This is a reproduction of a library book that was digitized
by Google as part of an ongoing effort to preserve the
information in books and make it universally accessible.
Google books
https://books.google.com
THEOPHRA $T
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS
AND MINOR WORKS ON ODOURS AND
WEATHER SIGNS
WITH AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION BY
SIR ARTHUR HORT, Barr., M.A.
FORMERLY FELLOW OF TRINITY COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE
IN TWO VOLUMES
LONDON : WILLIAM HEINEMANN
NEW YORK : G. P. PUTNAM’S SONS
MCMXVI
Θ10- Η AIL. RW ,
PREFACE
Tuis is, I believe, the first attempt at an English
translation of the ‘Enquiry into Plants. That it
should be found entirely satisfactory is not to be
expected, since the translator is not, as he should be,
a botanist ; moreover, in the present state at least
of the text, the Greek of Theophrastus is sometimes
singularly elusive. I should never have undertaken
such a responsibility without the encouragement of
that veteran student of plant-lore the Rev. Canon
Ellacombe, who first suggested that I should make
the attempt and introduced me to the book. It is a
great grief that he did not live to see the completion
of the work which he set me. If I had thought
it essential that a translator of Theophrastus should
himself grapple with the difficulties of identifying
the plants which he mentions, I must have declined
a task which has otherwise proved quite onerous
enough. However the kindness and the expert
knowledge of Sir William Thiselton-Dyer came to
my rescue; to him I not only owe gratitude for
constant help throughout; the identifications in the
Index of Plants are entirely his work, compared
with which the compilation of the Index itself was
ν
f.
ae ως
PREFACE
but mechanical labour. And he has greatly increased
my debt and the reader's by reading the proofs of
my translation and of the Index. This is perhaps
the place to add a note on the translation of the
plant-names in the text:—where possible, I have
given an English equivalent, though I am conscious
that such names as ‘Christ’s thorn,’ ‘ Michaelmas
daisy ° must read oddly in a translation of a work
written 300 years before Christ; to print Linnean
binary names would have been at least equally
incongruous. Where an English name was not
obvious, although the plant is British or known in
British gardens, I have usually consulted Britten
and Holland’s Dictionary of Plant-names. Where
no English equivalent could be found, £e. chiefly
where the plant is not either British or familiar in
this country, I have either transliterated the Greek
name (as arakhidna) or given a literal rendering of it
in inverted commas (as * foxbrush ' for ἁλωπέκουρος) ;
but the derivation of Greek plant-names being often
obscure, I have not used this device unless the
meaning seemed to be beyond question. In some
cases it has been necessary to preserve the Greek
name and to give the English name after it in
brackets. This seemed desirable wherever the author
has apparently used more than one name for the
same plant, the explanation doubtless being that he
was drawing on different local authorities; thus κέρασος
and λακάρη both probably represent *bird-cherry,'
the latter being the Macedonian name for the tree.
vi
PREFACE
Apart from this reason, in a few places (as 3.8.2;
3.10.3.) it seemed necessary to give both the Greek
and the English name in order to bring out some
particular point. On the other hand one Greek
name often covers several plants, e.g. λωτός ; in such
cases I hope that a reference to the Index will make
all clear. Inverted commas indicate that the render-
ing is a literal translation of the Greek word ; the
identification of the plant will be found in the Index.
Thus φελλόδρυς is rendered * cork-oak,' though * holm-
oak ' would be the correct rendering,—cork-oak (quer-
cus Suber) being what Theophrastus calls φελλός,
which is accordingly rendered cork-oak without
commas. Ας to the spelling of proper names, con-
sistency without pedantry seems unattainable. One
cannot write names such as Arcadia or Alexander
otherwise than as they are commonly written; but
I cannot bring myself to Latinise a Greek name if it
can be helped, wherefore I have simply transliterated
the less familiar names; the line drawn must of
course be arbitrary.
The text printed is in the main that of Wimmer's
second edition (see Introd. p. xiv). The textual notes
are not intended as a complete apparatus criticus ;
to provide a satisfactory apparatus it would probably
be necessary to collate the manuscripts afresh. I have
had to be content with giving Wimmer’s statements
as to MS. authority ; this I have done wherever any
question of interpretation depended on the reading ;
but I have not thought it necessary to record mere
vii
PREFACE
variations of spelling. Where the textual notes go
beyond bare citation of the readings of the MSS., Ald.,
Gaza, and Pliny, it is usually because I have there
departed from Wimmer's text. The references to
Pliny will, I hope, be found fairly complete. I am
indebted for most of them to Schneider, but I have
verified these and all other references.
I venture to hope that this translation, with its
references and Index of Plants, may assist some
competent scholar-botanist to produce an edition
worthy of the author.
Besides those already mentioned I have to thank
also my friends Professor D'Arcy Thompson, C.B.,
Litt.D. of Dundee, Mr. A. W. Hill of Kew, Mr. E. Α.
Bowles for help of various kinds, and the Rev. F. W.
Galpin for his learned exposition of a passage which
otherwise would have been dark indeed to me—the
description of the manufacture of the reed mouth-
pieces of wood-wind instruments in Book IV. Sir John
Sandys, Public Orator of Cambridge University, was
good enough to give me valuable help in matters of
bibliography.
viii
INTRODUCTION
I.— BIBLIOGRAPHY AND ABBREVIATIONS USED
A. Textual Authorities
Wimmer divides the authorities on which the text
of the περὶ φυτῶν ἱστορία is based into three classes :—
First Class :
U. Codex Urbinas: in the Vatican. Collated by
Bekker and Amati; far the best extant
MS., but evidently founded on a much
corrupted copy. See note on 9. 8. 1.
P,. Codex Parisiensis: at Paris. Contains con-
siderable excerpts; evidently founded on a
good MS.; considered by Wimmer second
only in authority to U.
(Of other collections of excerpts may
be mentioned one at Munich, called after
Pletho.)
Second Class :
M (M,, M,). Codices Medicei: at Florence.
Agree so closely that they may be re-
garded as a single MS.; considered by
Wimmer much inferior to U, but of higher
authority than Ald.
ix
INTRODUCTION
P. Codex Parisiensis: at Paris. Considered by
Wimmer somewhat inferior to M and V,
and more on a level with Ald.
mP. Margin of the above. Α note in the MS.
states that the marginal notes are not scholia,
but variae lectiones aut emendationes.
V. Codex Vindobonensis: at Vienna. Contains
the first five books and two chapters of the
sixth; closely resembles M in style and
readings.
Third Class :
Ald. Editio Aldina: the editio princeps, printed
at Venice 1495-8. Believed by Wimmer
to be founded on a single MS., and that
an inferior one to those enumerated above,
and also to that used by Gaza. Its readings
seem often to show signs of a deliberate
attempt to produce a smooth text: hence
the value of this edition as witness to an
independent MS. authority is much im-
paired.
(Bas. Editio Basiliensis: printed at Bále, 1541.
A careful copy of Ald., in which a number
of printer's errors are corrected and a few
new ones introduced (Wimmer).
Cam. Editio Camotiana (or Aldina minor, altera):
printed at Venice, 1552. Also copied from
Ald., but less carefully corrected than Bas. ;
the editor Camotius, in a few passages,
INTRODUCTION
altered the text to accord with Gaza’s
version.)
G. The Latin version of Theodore Gaza,! the
Greek refugee: first printed at "Treviso
(Tarvisium) in 1483. A wonderful work
for the time at which it appeared. Its
present value is due to the fact that the
translation was made from a different MS.
to any now known. Unfortunately how-
ever this does not seem to have been a
better text than that on which the Aldine
edition was based. Moreover Gaza did not
stick to his authority, but adopted freely
Pliny's versions of Theophrastus, emending
where he could not follow Pliny. There
are several editions of Gaza's work: thus
G.Par.G.Bas. indicate respectively editions pub-
lished at Paris in 1529 and at Bále in 1534
and 1550. Wimmer has no doubt that the
Tarvisian is the earliest edition, and he
gives its readings, whereas Schneider often
took those of G.Bas.
Vin.Vo.Cod.Cas. indicate readings which Schnei-
der believed to have MS. authority, but
which are realy anonymous emendations
from the margins of MSS. used by his pre-
decessors, and all, in Wimmer's opinion
1 See Sandys, History of Classical Scholarship, ii. p. 62, etc.
xi
INTRODUCTION
providing a critical text, founded not on the
Aldine edition, but on comparison of the manu-
scripts then known ; the Medicean and Viennese
had been collated a few years before by J. Th.
Schneider. We find also full use made of the
ancient authors, Athenaeus, Plutarch, Pliny,
Dioscorides, Nicander, Galen, etc., who quoted or
adapted passages of Theophrastus, and copious
references, often illuminating, to those who
illustrate him, as Varro, Columella, Palladius,
Aelian, the Geoponica.
Spr. Kurt Sprengel, Halle, 1822. This is not an
edition of the text, but a copious commentary
with German translation. Sprengel was a better
botanist than scholar; Wimmer speaks dis-
paragingly of his knowledge of Greek and of
the translation. (See note prefixed to the
Index of Plants.)
W. Fr. Wimmer: (1) An edition with introduction,
analysis, critical notes, and Sprengel’s identi-
fications of the plant-names ; Breslau, 1842.
(2) A further revised text with new Latin
translation, apparatus criticus, and full indices ;
the Index Plantarum gives the identifications of
Sprengel and Fraas; Didot Library, Paris, n.d.
(3) A reprint of this text in Teubner's series,
1854,
These three books are an indispensable supplement
to Schneider’s great work. The notes in the edition of
χὶν
INTRODUCTION
1842 are in the main critical, but the editor's remarks
on the interpretation of thorny passages are often
extremely acute, and always worth attention. The
mass of material collected by Schneider is put into
an accessible form. Wimmer is far more conservative
in textual criticism than Schneider, and has a better
appreciation of Theophrastus' elliptical and some-
what peculiar idiom, though some of his emendations
appear to rest on little basis. Α collation of the
Paris MSS. (P and Ῥο) was made for Wimmer; for
the readings of U and M he relied on Schneider,
who, in his fifth volume, had compared U with
Bodaeus' edition. A fresh collation of the rather
exiguous manuscript authorities is perhaps required
before anything like a definitive text can be pro-
vided. Wimmer’s Latin translation is not very
helpful, since it slurs the difficulties: the Didot
edition, in which it appears, is disfigured with
numerous misprints.
(Sandys' History of Classical Scholarship (ii. p. 380)
mentions translations into Latin and Italian by
Bandini; of this work I know nothing.) |
C. Other Commentators
Scal. J. C. Scaliger : Commentarii et animadversiones on
the περὶ φυτῶν ἱστορία posthumously published
by his son Sylvius at Leyden, 1584. (He also
wrote a commentary on the περὶ αἰτιῶν, which
was edited by Robertus Constantinus and pub-
XV
INTRODUCTION
lished at Geneva in 1566.) The most accurate
and brilliant scholar who has contributed to the
elucidation of Theophrastus.
R.Const. Robertus Constantinus (see above). Added
notes of his own, many of them valuable, which
are given with Scaliger's in Bodaeus' edition.
Salm. Salmasius (Claude de Saumaise). Made many
happy corrections of Theophrastus' text in his
Exercitationes Plinianae.
Palm. Jacobus Palmerius (Jacques de Paulmier).
His Exercitationes in oplimos auctores Graecos
(Leyden, 1668) contain a certain number of
acute emendations; Wimmer considers that he
had a good understanding of Theophrastus’
style. |
Meurs. Johannes Meursius (Jan de Meurs). Author
of some critical notes on Theophrastus pub-
lished at Leyden in 1640; also of a book on
Crete.
Dalec. Jean Jacques D'Aléchamps: the botanist.
Author of Historia plantarum universalis, Lyons,
1587, and editor of Pliny's Natural History.
Mold. J. J. P. Moldenhauer. Author of Tentamen
in Historiam plantarum Theophrasti, Hamburg,
1791. This book, which I have not been able
to see and know only from Wimmer's citations,
contains, according to him, very valuable notes
on the extremely difficult Introduction to the
* Historia’ (Book I. chaps. i.-ii.).
xvi
ο
INTRODUCTION
II].—Tueopurastus’ Lire AND Works
Such information as we possess concerning the
life of Theophrastus comes mainly from Diogenes
Laertius' Lives of the Philosophers, compiled at least
four hundred years after Theophrastus' death; it is
given therefore here for what it may be worth;
there is no intrinsic improbability in most of what
Diogenes records.
He was born in 370 β.ς, at Eresos in Lesbos; at
an early age he went to Athens and there became a
pupil of Plato. It may be surmised that it was from
him that he first learnt the importance of that
principle of classification which runs through all his
extant works, including even the brochure known as
the ‘Characters’ (if it is rightly ascribed to him),
and which is ordinarily considered as characteristic
of the teaching of his second master Aristotle. But
in Plato's own later speculations classification had a
very important place, since it was by grouping things
in their ‘natural kinds’ that, according to his later
metaphysic, men were to arrive at an adumbration
of the * ideal forms' of which these kinds are the
phenomenal counterpart, and which constitute the
world of reality. Whether Theophrastus gathered
the principle of classification from Plato or from his
fellow-pupil Aristotle, it appears in his hands to
have been for the first time systematically applied
to the vegetable world. Throughout his botanical
xvii
INTRODUCTION
works the constant implied question is * What is its
difference ?' , ‘What is its essential nature? ', viz. ‘What
are the characteristic features in virtue of which a
plant may be distinguished from other plants, and
which make up its own ‘nature’ or essential
character ?
Theophrastus appears to have been only Aristotle’s
junior by fifteen years. On Plato’s death he became
Aristotle’s pupil, but, the difference in age not being
very great, he and his second master appear to have
been on practically equal terms. We are assured
that Aristotle was deeply attached to his friend;
while as earnest of an equally deep attachment on
the other side Theophrastus took Aristotle’s son
under his particular care after his father's death.
Aristotle died at the age of sixty-three, leaving to
his favourite pupil his books, including the auto-
graphs of his own works, and his garden in the
grounds of the Lyceum. The first of these bequests,
if the information is correct, is of great historical
importance; it may well be that we owe to
Theophrastus the publication of some at least of
his master's voluminous works. And as to the
garden it is evident that it was here that the first
systematic botanist made many of the observations
which are recorded in his botanical works. Diogenes
has preserved his will, and there is nothing in the
terms of this interesting document to suggest that
it is not authentic. Of special interest is the
provision made for the maintenance of the garden;
xviii
INTRODUCTION
it is bequeathed to certain specified friends and to
those who will spend their time with them in learn-
ing and philosophy ; the testator is to be buried
in it without extravagant expense, a custodian is
appointed, and provision is made for the emancipa-
tion of various gardeners, so soon as they have
earned their freedom by long enough service.
According to Diogenes Theophrastus died at the
age of eighty-five. He is made indeed to say in the
probably spurious Preface to the * Characters’ that he
is writing in his ninety-ninth year; while St. Jerome's
Chronicle asserts that he lived to the age of 107.
Accepting Diogenes’ date, we may take it that he
died about 285 m.c.; it is said that he complained
that * we die just when we are beginning to live."
His life must indeed have been a remarkably full
and interesting one, when we consider that he
enjoyed the personal friendship of two such men as
Plato and Aristotle, and that he had witnessed the
whole of the careers of Philip and Alexander of
Macedon. To Alexander indeed he was directly
indebted ; the great conqueror had not been for
nothing the pupil of the encyclopaedic Aristotle.
He took with him to the East scientifically trained
observers, the results of whose observations were at :
Theophrastus' disposal. Hence it is that his de-
scriptions of plants are not limited to the flora of
Greece and the Levant; to the reports of Alexander's
followers he owed his accounts of such plants as the
cotton-plant, banyan, pepper, cinnamon, myrrh and
xix
b 2
INTRODUCTION
frankincense. It has been a subject of some con-
troversy whence he derived his accounts of plants
whose habitat was nearer home. Kirchner, in an
able tract, combats the contention of Sprengel that
his observations even of the Greek flora were not
made at first hand. Now at this period the Peri-
patetic School must have been a very important
educational institution; Diogenes says that under
Theophrastus it numbered two thousand pupils.
Moreover we may fairly assume that Alexander, from
his connexion with Aristotle, was interested in it,
while we are told that at a later time Demetrius
Phalereus assisted it financially. May we not hazard
and guess that a number of the students were ap-
propriately employed in the collection of facts and
observations? The assumption that a number of
* travelling students' were so employed would at all
events explain certain references in Theophrastus'
botanical works. He says constantly *The Maced-
onians say, ‘The men of Mount Ida say’ and so
forth. Now it seems hardly probable that he is
quoting from written treatises by Macedonian or
Idaean writers. It is at least a plausible suggestion
that in such references he is referring to reports of
the districts in question contributed by students
of the school. In that case * The Macedonians say '
would mean * This is what our representative was
told in Macedonia. It is further noticeable that
the tense used is sometimes past, e.g. * The men of
Mount Ida said’; an obvious explanation of this is
XX
INTRODUCTION
supplied by the above conjecture. It is even possible
that in one place (3. 12. 4.) the name of one of these
students has been preserved.
Theophrastus, like his master, was a very volu-
minous writer; Diogenes gives a list of 227 treatises
from his pen, covering most topics of human interest,
as Religion, Politics, Ethics, Edueation, Rhetoric,
Mathematics, Astronomy, Logic, Meteorology and
other natural sciences. His oratorical works enjoyed
a high reputation in antiquity. Diogenes attributes
to him ten works on Rhetoric, of which one On Style
was known to Cicero, who adopted from it the
classification of styles into the * grand,' the * plain,'
and the intermediate. ! Of one or two other lost
works we have some knowledge. Thus the substance
of an essay on Piety is preserved in Porphyry de
Abstinentia.2 The principal works still extant are
the nine books of the Enquiry into Plants, and the
six books on the Causes of Plants ; these seem to be
complete. We have also considerable fragments of
treatises entitled :—of Sense-perception and objects
of Sense, of Stones, of Fire, of Odours, of Winds, of
Weather-Signs, of Weariness, of Dizziness, of Sweat,
Metaphysics, besides a number of unassigned excerpts.
The style of these works, as of the botanical books,
suggests that, as in the case of Aristotle, what we
possess consists of notes for lectures or notes taken
of lectures. There is no literary charm; the sen-
1 Sandys, i. p. 99.
3 Bernays, Theophrastus; 1866.
xxi
INTRODUCTION
tences are mostly compressed and highly elliptical,
to the point sometimes of obscurity. It follows that
translation, as with Aristotle, must be to some extent
paraphrase. The thirty sketches of * Characters’
ascribed to Theophrastus, which have found many
imitators, and which are well known in this country
through Sir R. Jebb’s brilliant translation, stand on
a quite different footing ; the object of this curious
and amusing work is discussed in Sir R. Jebb’s
Introduction and in the more recent edition of
Edmonds and Austen. Well may Aristotle, as we
are assured, have commended his pupil’s diligence.
It is said that, when he retired from the headship of
the school, he handed it over to Theophrastus. We
are further told that the latter was once prosecuted
for impiety, but the attack failed; also that he was
once banished from Athens for a year, it does not
appear under what circumstances. He was con-
sidered an attractive and lively lecturer. Diogenes’
sketch ends with the quotation of some sayings
attributed to him, of which the most noteworthy
are ‘ Nothing costs us so dear as the waste of time,’
‘One had better trust an unbridled horse than
an undigested harangue’ He was followed to
his grave, which we may hope was, in accordance
with his own wish, in some peaceful corner of the
Lyceum garden, by a great assemblage of his fellow
townsmen.
—
INTRODUCTION
The principal references in the notes are to the
following ancient authors :—
Apollon. Apollonius, Historia Miraculorum.
Arist. Aristotle. Bekker, Berlin, 1831.
Arr. Arrian. Hercher (Teubner).
Athen. Athenaeus. Dindorf, Leipzig, 1827.
Col. Columella, de re rustica. Schneider, Leipzig, 1794.
Diod. Diodorus.
Diosc. Pedanius Dioscurides, de materia medica. Well-
mann, Berlin, 1907.
Geop. Geoponica. Beckh (Teubner), 1895.
Nic. Nicander, Theriaca. Schneider, Leipzig, 1816.
Pall. Palladius, de re rustica. Schneider, Leipzig, 1795.
Paus. Pausanias. Schubart (Teubner), Leipzig, 1881.
Plin. Plinius, Naturalis Historia. Mayhoff (Teubner),
1887. (Reference by book and section.)
Plut. Plutarch. Hercher (Teubner), Leipzig, 1872.
Scyl. Scylax, Periplus. Vossius, Amsterdam, 1639.
xxiii
Digitized by Google
CONTENTS
PREFACE τς arinn ὃς ο) eder Wr ike no dert ipte d
INTRODUCTION. . . . . . . ο rc tide Zh ai e di
BOOK I
OF THE PARTS OF PLANTS AND THEIR COMPOSITION.
S p OF CLASSIFICATION
Introductory: How plants are to be classified ; difficulty
. of defining what are the essential * parts? of a plant,
especially if plants are assumed to correspond to
animals Ὁ suu νο Be dew, wt o ὁ
The essential parts of plants, and the materials of which
they are made ................
Differences as to appearance and habitat .......
Characteristic differences in the parts of planis, whether
general, special, or seen in qualities and properties
Differences as to qualities and properties. . . . . . .
Further ‘special’ differences . . . . ... Ὃν ὃν d
Differences in root... .........-.....
Of trees (principally) and their characteristic special
differences: as to knots. .......... E
As to habit . . . ... ο... "WR
Differences in seeds . e. .............
CONTENTS
PAGE
Differences in taste... , . . . ... 6 ee rns 85
Differences in flowers. . . . . ... ...... s.s 89
Differences in fruits . .. ............. 97
General differences (affecting the whole plant) .... 99
BOOK II
OF PROPAGATION, ESPECIALLY OF TREES
Of the ways in which trees and plants originate. In-
stances of degeneration from seed . . . . . . .. 105
Effects of situation, climate, tendance . . . . . . .. 115
Of spontaneous changes in the character of trees, and
of certain marvels ...........«... 119
Of spontaneous and other changes in other plants . . . 123
Of methods of propagation, with notes on cultivation . 127
Of the propagation of the; date-palm; of palms in
general. ο e a e, Rs eoe δα ὡς BO oe 133
Further notes on the μι of trees ...... 145
Of the cultivation of trees .......:-..... 145
Of remedies for the shedding of the fruit : caprification 151
BOOK III
OF WILD TREES
Of the ways in which wild trees originate ...... 159
Of the differences between wild and cultivated trees . 165
Of mountain trees: of the differences found in wild trees 171
Of the times of budding and fruiting of wild, as com-
pared with cultivated, trees. ......... 179
Of the seasons of budding. . . . . . .. . . «νο 185
Of the comparative rate of growth in trees, and of the
length of their roots . .. ........... 191
Of the effects of cutting down the whole or part of a tree 197
Of other things borne by trees besides their leaves
flowers and fruit. . . . .. . .. .. .. ... 199
Of ‘male’ and ‘female’ in trees: the oak as an example
of this and other differences .......... 203
xxvi
CONTENTS
PAGE
Of the differences in firs . ............. 211
Of beech, yew, hop-hornbeam, lime ......... 221
Of maple and ash ................. 227
Of cornelian cherry, cornel, ‘cedars,’ medlar, thorns,
BOEDO ov ο aret ο dolls de we Sa οὖ ορ ο 233
Of bird-cherry, elder, willow . .. ....... -. 243
Of elm, poplars, alder, [semyda, bladder-senna]. . . . 249
Of filbert, terebinth, box, krataigos ......... 253
Of certain other oaks, arbutus, andrachne, wig-tree . . 259
Of cork-oak, kolutea, koloitia, and of certain other
trees peculiar to particular localities. . . . . . . 205
Of the differences in various shrubs—buckthorn, withy,
Christ's thorn, bramble, sumach, ivy, smilax,
[spindle-tree] ...........-...-... 269
BOOK IV
OF THE TREES AND FLANTS SPECIAL TO PARTICULAR
DISTRICTS AND POSITIONS
Of the importance of position and climate . . . ... 287
Of the trees special to Egypt, and of the carob . . . . 291
Of the trees and shrubs special to Libya . . . . ... 303
Of the trees and herbs special to Asia . . ..... 309
Of the plants special to northern regions . . . . . . . 323
Of the aquatic plants of the Mediterranean . . . . . . 329
Of the aquatic plants of the ‘ outer sea’ (1.e. Atlantic,
Persian Gulf, ete.) . . . 4. es 337
Of the plants of rivers, marshes, and lakes, especially
In Πρ ρα er ex Be αἱ ο. Soa WE τν med qs Y 345
Of the plants peculiar to the lake of Orchomenos (Lake
Copais), especially its reeds, and of reedsin general 361
κ σα MED TI 379
Of the length or shortness of the life of plants, and the
CRUSER. i XII TT 383
Of diseases and injuries done by weather conditions . . 391
Of the effects on trees of removing bark, head, heart-
wood, roots, etc. ; of various causes of death . . . 405
CONTENTS
BOOK V
OF THE TIMBER OF VARIOUS TREES AND ITS USES
PAGE
Of the seasons of cutting ........2..2.262.. 417
Of the wood of silver-firand fir ........... 421
Of the effects on timber of climate. . . . . . . . .. 427]
Of knots and ‘coiling’ in timber .......... 429
Of differences in the texture of different woods . . . . 431
Of differences in timber as to hardness and heaviness . 439
Of differences in the keeping quality of timber . . . 441
Which kinds of wood are easy and which hard to work.
Of the core and its effects. . . . . . . . .. .
Which woods can best support weight . . . . .... 451
Of the woods best suited for the carpenter's various
DUPDOSES ME IIT 453
Of the woods used in ship-building ......... 455
Of the woods used in house-building ........ 450
Of the uses of the wood of particular trees . . . . . . 459
Of the localities in which the best timber grows. . . 463
Of the uses of various woods in making fire: charcoal,
fuel, fire-sticks . uu SUE Em. EGRE τῷ ο” α 467
xxvlii
THEOPHRASTUS
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS
BOOK I
VOL. I. B
Digitized by Google
ΘΕΟΦΡΑΣΤΟΥ
ΠΕΡΙ ΦΥΤΩΝ ΙΣΤΟΡΙΑΣ
Α
- - N.
I. Τῶν φυτῶν τὰς διαφορὰς καὶ τὴν ἄλλην
φύσιν ληπτέον κατά τε τὰ µέρη καὶ τὰ πάθη καὶ
τὰς γενέσεις καὶ τοὺς βίους: ἤθη γὰρ καὶ πράξεις
- 9
οὐκ ἔχουσιν ὥσπερ τὰ CHa. εἰσὶ δ᾽ αἱ μὲν κατὰ
/
τὴν γένεσιν καὶ τὰ πάθη καὶ τοὺς βίους εὐθεωρη-
, Ν ς 7 e b! \ \ 4 Td
τότεραι καὶ ῥάους, αἱ δὲ κατὰ τὰ µέρη πλείους
ἔχουσι ποικιλίας. αὐτὸ γὰρ τοῦτο πρῶτον οὐχ
ε ^ , ’ A ^ ^ / M M 7
ἱκανώς ἀφώρισται τὰ ποῖα δεῖ µέρη καὶ μὴ µέρη
καλεῖν, ἀλλ᾽ ἔχει τινὰ ἀπορίαν.
A /
Τὸ μὲν οὖν μέρος ate ἐκ τῆς ἰδίας φύσεως ôv ἀεὶ
- / A € ^ aA v / /
δοκεῖ διαμένειν ἢ ἁπλῶς ἢ ὅταν γένηται, καθάπερ
3 ^ , A / M y
ἐν τοῖς ζώοις τὰ ὕστερον γενησόμενα, πλὴν εἴ τι
1 τὰ ins. Sch., om. Ald.H.
3 πάθη, a more general word than δυνάμεις, ‘virtues’ :
cf. 1. δ. 4; 8.4. 2; it seems to mean here something like
‘behaviour,’ in relation to environment. Instances of πάθη
are given 4. 2.11 ; 4.14. 6.
3 ἔχουσι conj. H.; ἔχουσαι W. with Ald.
2
THEOPHRASTUS
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS
BOOK I
Or THE PARTS OF PLANTS AND THEIR COMPOSITION.
Or CLASSIFICATION.
Introductory: How plants are to be classified; difficulty
of defining what are the essential ‘parta? of a plant
especially if plants are assumed to correspond to animals.
I. In considering the distinctive characters of
plants and their nature generally one must take
into account their! parts, their qualities,? the
ways in which their life originates, and the course
which it follows in each case: (conduct and activities
we do not find in them, as we do in animals). Now
the differences in the way in which their life origin-
ates, in their qualities and in their life-history are com-
paratively easy to observe and are simpler, while
those shewn® in their ‘parts’ present more com-
plexity. Indeed it has not even been satisfactorily
determined what ought and what ought not to be
called ‘parts,’ and some difficulty is involved in
making the distinction.
Now it appears that by a * part, seeing that it is
something which belongs to the plant’s characteristic
nature, we mean something which is permanent either
absolutely or when once it has appeared (like those
parts of animals which remain for a time undeveloped)
3
B 2
THEOPHRASTUS
ὃ N 4 A ^ A / , / ^
tà νόσον ἢ γῆρας ἢ πήρωσιν ἀποβάλλεται. τῶν
δ᾽ ἐν τοῖς φυτοῖς ἔνια τοιαῦτ᾽ ἐστὶν ὥστ᾽ ἐπέτειον
ἔχειν τὴν οὐσίαν, οἷον ἄνθος βρύον φύλλον
/ ^ ^ ^
καρπός, ἁπλῶς ὅσα πρὸ τῶν καρπῶν ἡ ἅμα
/ ^ \
γίνεται τοῖς καρποῖς ἔτι δὲ αὐτὸς ὁ βλαστός'
>
αἰεὶ yap ἐπίφυσιν λαμβάνει τὰ δένδρα κατ
/ ^ ^
ἐνιαυτὸν ὁμοίως ἔν τε τοῖς dvo καὶ ἐν τοῖς περὶ
à [44 [4 » / ^ / / /
τὰς ῥίζας' ὥστε, εἰ μέν τις ταῦτα θήσει μέρη, τό
^ »9/ y 9 / . > A
τε πλῆθος ἀόριστον ἔσται καὶ οὐδέποτε τὸ αὐτὸ
- P. , , . . ’ / > 9
τῶν μορίων' εἰ δ᾽ αὖ μὴ μέρη, συμβήσεται, δι ὧν
’ / M / ^ M 9 /
τέλεια γίνεται καὶ φαίνεται, ταῦτα μὴ εἶναι µέρη"
A
βλαστάνοντα yap καὶ θάλλοντα καὶ καρπὸν
/ e^
ἔχοντα πάντα καλλίω καὶ τελειότερα καὶ δοκεῖ
. y M \ . 3, / / ,
καὶ ἔστιν. αἱ μὲν οὖν ἀπορίαι σχεδόν εἰσιν
αὗται.
Τάχα δὲ οὐχ ὁμοίως ἅπαντα ζητητέον οὔτε
» - Y vy n ο . M /
ἐν τοῖς ἄλλοις οὔθ᾽ ὅσα πρὸς τὴν γένεσιν,
» ΄ ΄ / / N
αὐτά τε τὰ γεννώμενα μέρη θετέον οἷον τοὺς
. ^
καρπούς. οὐδὲ yap τὰ ἔμβρυα τῶν ζώων. εἰ
δὲ ἐν τῇ ὥρᾳ ὄψει τοῦτό γε κάλλιστον,
1 16. the male inflorescence of some trees; the term is
of course wider than ‘ catkin.’
2 +.e. flower, catkin, leaf, fruit, shoot.
4
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. 1. 2-3
—permanent, that is, unless it be lost by disease, age
or mutilation. However some of the parts of plants
are such that their existence is limited to a year, for
instance, flower, *catkin,'! leaf, fruit, in fact all
those parts which are antecedent to the fruit or else
appear along with it. Also the new shoot itself must
be included with these ; for trees always make fresh
growth every year alike in the parts above ground
and in those which pertain to the roots. So that if
one sets these ? down as ‘ parts, the number of parts
will be indeterminate and constantly changing ;
if on the other hand these are not to be called
*parts, the result will be that things which are
essential if the plant is to reach its perfection, and
which are its conspicuous features, are nevertheless
not ‘ parts’; for any plant always appears to be, as -
indeed it is, more comely and more perfect when it
makes new growth, blooms, and bears fruit. Such,
we may say, are the difficulties involved in defining
a ‘part.’
But perhaps we should not expect to find in
plants a complete correspondence with animals
in regard to those things which concern repro-
duction any more than in other respects; and so
we should reckon as ‘parts’ even those things
to which the plant gives birth, for instance their ΄
fruits, although? we do not so reckon the unborn
young of animals. (However, if such * a product seems
fairest to the eye, because the plant is then in its
prime, we can draw no inference from this in
3 οὐδὲ γὰρ : οὐδὲ seems to mean no more than οὐ (cf. neque
enim —0n enim) ; γὰρ refers back to the beginning of the 8.
* èv τῇ ὥρᾳ ὕψει τοῦτό ye I conj.; τῇ dpa ὄψει τό γε vulg.
W.; τοῦτο, t.e. flower or fruit.
5
THEOPHRASTUS
οὐδὲν σημεῖον, ἐπεὶ καὶ τῶν ζώων εὐθενεῖ τὰ
κύοντα.
Πολλὰ δὲ καὶ τὰ μέρη κατ᾽ ἐνιαυτὸν ano-
βάλλει, καθάπερ οἵ τε ἔλαφοι τὰ κέρατα καὶ
\ 4 / ,
τὰ φωλεύοντα τὰ πτερὰ καὶ τρίχας τετράποδα'
e , 2? AA 3 LÁ . Ld A A
ὥστ᾽ οὐδὲν ἄτοπον ἄλλως τε kai ὅμοιον Ov τῷ
φυλλοβολεῖν τὸ πάθος.
€ 4, 3 ? AA . \ M / 9
Ωσαύτως ὃ οὐδὲ τὰ πρὸς τὴν γένεσιν' ἐπεὶ καὶ
ἐν τοῖς ζώοις τὰ μὲν συνεκτίκτεται τὰ Ò ἀπο-
LN / » / ^ ΄ y
καθαίρεται καθάπερ ἀλλότρια τῆς φύσεως. ἔοικε
δὲ παραπλησίως καὶ τὰ περὶ τὴν βλάστησιν
ἔχειν. ἡ γάρ τοι βλάστησις γενέσεως χάριν ἐστὶ
τῆς τελείας.
"Ὅλως δὲ καθάπερ εἴπομεν οὐδὲ πάντα
e / Δ. 5 ^ / / 54 \ €
ὁμοίως καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ζώων ληπτέον. δι ὃ καὶ ὁ
ἀριθμὸς ἀόριστοςα: πανταχῆ γὰρ βλαστητικὸν
ἅτε καὶ πανταχῆ ξῶν. ὥστε ταῦτα μὲν οὕτως
ε / , ’ 3 ^ , . -
ὑποληπτέον οὐ μόνον εἰς τὰ νῦν ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν
/ p. e \ \ / »
μελλόντων χάριν’ ὅσα γὰρ μὴ οἷόν τε ado-
μοιοῦν περίεργον τὸ γλίχεσθαι πάντως, ἵνα μὴ
καὶ τὴν οἰκείαν ἀποβάλλωμεν θεωρίαν. ἡ δὲ
ἱστορία τῶν φυτῶν ἐστιν ὡς ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν ἢ κατὰ
1 εὐθενεῖ conj. Sch., εὐθετεῖ UMVAld. i.e. we do not
argue from the fact that animals are at their handsomest
in the breeding season that the young is therefore * part? of
the animal.
2 Lit. ‘which are in holes,’ in allusion to the well-known
belief that animals (especially birds) which are out of sight
in the winter are hiding in holes; the text is supported by
[Arist.] de plantis 1. 3, the author of which had evidently
read this passage ; but possibly some such words as τάς τε
φολίδας καὶ have dropped out after φωλεύοντα.
6
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. 1, 3-4
support of our argument, since even among animals
those that are with young are at their best.!)
Again many plants shed their parts every year,
even as stags shed their horns, birds which hiber-
nate? their feathers, four-footed beasts their hair:
so that it is not strange that the parts of plants
should not be permanent, especialy as what thus
occurs in animals and the shedding of leaves in
plants are analogous processes.
In like manner the parts concerned with repro-
duction are not permanent in plants; for even
in animals there are things which are separated
from the parent when the young is born, and
there are other things? which are cleansed away,
as though neither of these belonged to the animal's
essential nature. And so too it appears to be with
the growth of plants; for of course growth leads up
to reproduction as the completion of the process.‘
And in general, as we have said, we must not assume
that in all respects there is complete correspondence
between plants and animals. And that is why the
number also of parts is indeterminate ; for a plant has
the power of growth in all its parts, inasmuch as it
has life in all its parts. Wherefore we should assume
the truth to be as I have said, not only in regard to
the matters now before us, but in view also of those
which will come before us presently ; for it is waste
of time to take great pains to make comparisons
where that is impossible, and in so doing we may
lose sight also of our proper subject of enquiry.
The enquiry into plants, to put it generally, may
3 1.6. the embryo is not the only thing derived from the
parens animal which is not a ‘part’ of it; there is also the
ood-supply produced with the young, and the after-birth.
t cf. C.P. 1.11. 8.
7
. THEOPHRASTUS
τὰ ἔξω μόρια καὶ τὴν ὅλην μορφὴν ἢ κατὰ τὰ
ἐντός, ὥσπερ ἐπὶ τῶν ζώων τὰ ἐκ τῶν ἀνατομῶν.
Ληπτέον δ᾽ ἐν αὐτοῖς ποῖά τε πᾶσιν ὑπάρχει
- ,
ταὐτὰ καὶ ποῖα ἴδια καθ᾽ ἕκαστον γένος, ἔτι δὲ
^ ^ ^ / ,
τῶν αὐτῶν ποῖα ὅμοια' λέγω δ᾽ οἷον φύλλον pita
φλοιός. οὐ δεῖ δὲ οὐδὲ τοῦτο λανθάνειν εἴ τι κατ᾽
» 4 / e 3 Ὃν ^ , A
ἀναλογίαν θεωρητέον, ὥσπερ ἐπὶ τῶν ζώων, τὴν
, \ / ^ ο s N ,
ἀναφορὰν ποιουμένους δῆλον ὅτι πρὸς τὰ ἐμ-
/ / ο A Now
φερέστατα καὶ τελειότατα. καὶ ἁπλῶς δὲ ὅσα
^ 3 ^ , 2 ^ , ^ , e
τῶν ἐν φυτοῖς ἀφομοιωτέον τῷ ἐν τοῖς ξώοις, ὡς
y / [4 , » LÀ, , ^ ^ 8 .
ἄν τίς TQ y ἀνάλογον ἀφομοιοῖ. ταῦτα μὲν οὖν
διωρύσθω τὸν τρόπον τοῦτον.
Αἱ δὲ τῶν μερῶν διαφοραὶ σχεδὸν ὡς τύπῳ
- / ^
λαβεῖν εἰσιν ἐν τρισίν, ἢ TQ τὰ μὲν ἔχειν
τὰ δὲ μή, καθάπερ φύλλα καὶ καρπόν, ἢ τῷ
. σ \ / À / - \ e /
μὴ ὅμοια μηδὲ ἴσα, ἢ τρίτον τῷ μὴ ὁμοίως.
7 . € \ } / e / ΄
τούτων δὲ ἡ μὲν ἀνομοιότης ὀρίζεται σχήματι
χρώματι πυκνότητι μανότητι τραχύτητι λειότητι
καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις πάθεσιν, ἔτι δὲ ὅσαι διαφοραὶ
\ 3 /
τῶν χυλῶν. ἡ δὲ ἀνισότης ὑπεροχῇ καὶ ἐλλείψει
κατὰ πλῆθος ἡ μέγεθος. ὡς δ εἰπεῖν τύπῳ
1 A very obscure sentence ; so W. renders the MSS. text.
54,6. ‘inequality’ might include ' unlikeness.'
8
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. 1. 4-6
either take account of the external parts and the
form of the plant generally, or else of their internal
parts: the latter method corresponds to the study of
animals by dissection.
Further we must consider which parts belong to
all plants alike, which are peculiar to some one
kind, and which of those which belong to all alike
are themselves alike in all cases ; for instance, leaves
roots bark. And again, if in some cases analogy
ought to be considered (for instance, an analogy
presented by animals), we must keep this also in
view ; and in that case we must of course make the
closest resemblances and the most perfectly de-
veloped examples our standard ; !and, finally, the
ways in which the parts of plants are affected must be
compared to the corresponding effects in the case of
animals, so far as one can in any given case find an
analogy for comparison. So let these definitions
stand.
The essential parts of plants, and the materials of which
they are made.
Now the differences in regard to parts, to take
a general view, are of three kinds: either one plant
may possess them and another not (for instance,
leaves and fruit), or in one plant they may be unlike
in appearance or size to those of another, or, thirdly,
they may be differently arranged. Now the unlike-
ness between them is seen in form, colour, closeness of
arrangement or its opposite, roughness or its opposite,
and the other qualities; and again there are the
various differences of flavour. The inequality is seen
in excess or defect as to number or size, or, to speak
generally, ?all the above-mentioned differences too
9
THEOPHRASTUS
κἀκεῖνα πάντα καθ ὑπεροχὴν καὶ ἔλλειψιν' τὸ
γὰρ μᾶλλον καὶ ἧττον ὑπεροχὴ καὶ ἔλλειψις" τὸ
δὲ N e / ^ 0é ὃ / . / δ᾽ H N
è μὴ ὁμοίως τῇ θέσει διαφέρει λέγω οἷον τὸ
τοὺς καρποὺς τὰ μὲν ἐπάνω τὰ δ᾽ ὑποκάτω τῶν
φύλλων ἔχειν καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ δένδρου τὰ μὲν ἐξ
9 . δὲ , ^ / y δὲ «. 9 ^
ἄκρου τὰ δὲ ἐκ τῶν πλαγίων, ἔνια δὲ καὶ ἐκ τοῦ
/ ο 3 r 7 .υ N
στελέχους, olov ἡ Αἰγυπτία συκάµινος, καὶ ὅσα δὴ
καὶ ὑπὸ γῆς φέρει καρπόν, olov ἥ τε ἀραχίδνα καὶ
τὸ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ καλούμενον οὔϊγγον, καὶ ei τὰ μὲν
ἔχει μίσχον τὰ δὲ μή. καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἀνθέων ὁμοίως"
N . N ν 9 N N ^ N ` »
τὰ μὲν γὰρ περὶ αυτον τὸν καρπον τὰ δὲ ἄλλως.
e N N "^ , 9 4 ` A ;
ὅλως δὲ τὸ τῆς θέσεως ἐν τούτοις καὶ τοῖς φύλλοις
καὶ ἐν τοῖς βλαστοῖς ληπτέον.
lA M ^ / N e
Διαφέρει δὲ ἔνια καὶ τῇ τάξει τὰ μὲν ds
y / e ^
ἔτυχε, τῆς ὃ ἐλάτης οἱ κλῶνες κατ ἀλλήλους
ε / ^ . ` ο v 9 y
ἑκατέρωθεν' τῶν δὲ καὶ οἱ ὄξοι δι ἴσου τε καὶ
κατ ἀριθμὸν ἴσοι, καθάπερ τῶν τριόζων.
e N N N 3 4 / 9
Ὥστε τὰς μὲν διαφορὰς ἐκ τούτων ληπτέον ἐξ
ὧν καὶ ἡ ὅλη μορφὴ συνδηλοῦται καθ᾽ ἕκαστον.
Αὐτὰ δὲ τὰ µέρη διαριθμησαμένους πειρατέον
περὶ ἑκάστου λέγειν. ἔστι δὲ πρῶτα μὲν καὶ
μέγιστα καὶ κοινὰ τῶν πλείστων τάδε, ῥίξα
καυλὸς ἀκρεμὼν κλάδος, εἰς ἃ διέλοιτ᾽ ἄν τις
| cf. C.P. 5. 1. 9.
2 cf. 1. 6. 11. T. extends the term καρπός so as to
include any succulent edible part of a plant.
3 T. does not consider that καρπός was necessarily ante-
ceded by a flower.
IO
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. 1. 6-9
are included under excess and defect: for the ‘more’
and the ‘less’ are the same thing as excess and
defect, whereas ‘differently arranged’ implies a
difference of position; for instance, the fruit may
be above or below the leaves,! and, as to position on
the tree itself, the fruit may grow on the apex of it
or on the side branches, and in some cases even on
the trunk, as in the sycamore ; while some plants
again even bear their fruit underground, for in-
stance arakhidna? and the plant called in Egypt
uingon; again in some plants the fruit has a stalk, in
some it has none. There is a like difference in the
floral organs: in some cases they actually surround
the fruit, in others they are differently placed? : in
fact it is in regard to the fruit, the leaves, and the shoots
that the question of position has to be considered.
Or again there are differences as to symmetry *:
in some cases the arrangement is irregular, while the
branches of the silver-fir are arranged opposite one
another; and in some cases the branches are at
equal distances apart, and correspond in number, as
where they are in three rows.’
Wherefore the differences between plants must
be observed in these particulars, since taken together
they shew forth the general character of each plant.
But, before we attempt to speak about each, we
must make a list of the parts themselves. Now the
primary and most important parts, which are also
common to most, are these—root, stem, branch, twig ;
these are the parts into which we might divide the
plant, regarding them as members, corresponding to
* Plin. 16. 122. 5 i.e. ternate.
6 i.e. if we wished to make an anatomical division. μέλη
conj. Sch. cf. 1. 2. 7 ; µέρη Ald.
II
10
11
THEOPHRASTUS
e , / / 9 3 ^ / ο ,
ὥσπερ εἰς µέλη, καθάπερ ἐπὶ τῶν ζώων. ἕκαστόν
N , / \ 3 e / 7 Nov
τε γὰρ ἀνόμοιον καὶ ἐξ ἁπάντων τούτων τὰ ὅλα.
Ἔστι δὲ pila μὲν δι οὗ τὴν τροφὴν ἐπάγεται,
N
καυλὸς δὲ εἰς ὃ φέρεται. καυλὸν δὲ λέγω τὸ ὑπὲρ
^ A , ^ . /
γῆς πεφυκὸς ἐφ᾽ ἕν' τοῦτο γὰρ κοινότατον ὁμοίως
/ ^ ^
ἐπετείοις καὶ χρονίοις, ὃ ἐπὶ τῶν δένδρων
^ [4
καλεῖται στέλεχος ἀκρεμόνας δὲ τοὺς ἀπὸ
τούτου σχιζοµένους, οὓς ἔνιοι καλοῦσιν ὄξους.
A
κλάδον δὲ τὸ βλάστημα τὸ ἐκ τούτων ἐφ᾽ ἕν, olov
μάλιστα τὸ ἐπέτειον.
Καὶ ταῦτα μὲν οἰκειότερα τῶν δένδρων.
/ e
ὁ δὲ καυλός, ὥσπερ εἴρηται, κοινότερος' ἔχει
δὲ οὐ πάντα οὐδὲ τοῦτον, οἷον ἔνια τῶν ποιω-
- \ b \ ,
δῶν. τὰ ὃ ἔχει μὲν οὐκ ἀεὶ δὲ ἀλλ᾽ ἐπέτειον,
\ Y 4 ^ ο e A
καὶ ὅσα χρονιώτερα ταῖς ῥίξαις. ὅλως δὲ
/ Ν . M lá \- Ν
πολύχουν τὸ φυτὸν καὶ ποικίλον καὶ χαλεπὸν
3 ^ θό R A δὲ . δὲ Φ A
εἰπεῖν καθόλου" σημεῖον δὲ τὸ μηδὲν εἶναι κοινὸν
^ a ^ e / lA A ’
λαβεῖν ὃ πᾶσιν ὑπάρχει, καθάπερ τοῖς ζώοις
\ /
στόμα καὶ κοιλία. τὰ δὲ ἀναλογία ταὐτὰ τὰ Ò-
\ / 4 9
ἄλλον τρόπον. οὔτε yap ῥίζαν πάντ᾽ ἔχει οὔτε καυ-
λὸν οὔτε ἀκρεμόνα οὔτε κλάδον οὔτε φύλλον οὔτε
» » A y» 3 . N A / A 9 a
ἄνθος οὔτε καρπὸν οὔτ᾽ αὖ φλοιὸν ἢ μήτραν ἢ ἶνας ἡ
/ ΄ e , / \ e > /
φλέβας, olov μύκης ὕδνον' ἐν τούτοις δὲ ἡ οὐσία
καὶ ἐν τοῖς τοιούτοις: ἀλλὰ μάλιστα ταῦτα
11.6. before it begins to divide. 2 Or * knots,’
3 ἐφ᾽ conj. W.; ὑφ᾽ P,DP,Ald.
+ χρονιώτερα conj. Sch.; χρονιώτερον Ald.H.
ἀναλογίᾳ conj. Sch. ; ἀναλογία UAld. H.
12
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. 1. 9-11
the members of animals: for each of these is distinct
in character from the rest, and together they make
up the whole.
The root is that by which the plant draws its
nourishment, the stem that to which it is con-
ducted. And by the *stem' I mean that part
which grows above ground and is single!; for that
is the part which occurs most generally both in
annuals and in long-lived plants; and in the case
of trees it is called the ‘trunk.’ By ‘branches’
I mean the parts which split off from the stem and
are called by some ‘boughs.’? By ‘twig’ I mean
the growth which springs from the branch regarded
as a single whole,? and especially such an annual
growth. |
Now these parts belong more particularly to
trees. The stem however, as has been said, is more
general, though not all plants possess even this,
for instance, some herbaceous plants are stemless;
others again have it, not permanently, but as an
annual growth, including some whose roots live beyond
the year. In fact your plant is a thing various and
manifold, and so it is difficult to describe in general
terms: in proof whereof we have the fact. that we
cannot here seize on any universal character which
is common to all, as a mouth and a stomach are com-
mon to all animals ; whereas in plants some characters
are the same in all, merely in the sense that all
have analogous? characters, while others correspond
otherwise. For not all plants have root, stem, branch,
twig, leaf, flower or fruit, or again bark, core, fibres
or veins; for instance, fungi and truffles; and yet
these and such like characters belong to a plant's
essential nature. However, as has been said, these
I3
THEOPHRASTUS
ὑπάρχει, καθάπερ εἴρηται, τοῖς δένδροις κἀκείνων
οἰκειότερος ὁ μερισμός. πρὸς ἃ καὶ τὴν ἀναφορὰν
τῶν ἄλλων ποιεῖσθαι δίκαιον.
12 Σχεδὸν δὲ καὶ τὰς ἄλλας μορφὰς ἑκάστων
ταῦτα διασημαίνει. διαφέρουσι γὰρ πλήθει τῷ
τούτων καὶ ὀλιγότητι καὶ πυκνότητι καὶ μανό-
τητι καὶ τῷ ἐφ᾽ Ev ἢ εἰς πλείω σχίξεσθαι καὶ
τοῖς ἄλλοις τοῖς ὁμοίοις. ἔστι δὲ ἕκαστον τῶν
εἰρημένων οὐχ ὁμοιομερές' λέγω δὲ οὐχ ὁμοιο-
μερὲς ὅτι ἐκ τῶν αὐτῶν μὲν ὁτιοῦν μέρος σύγ-
- e? ^ / , > 2
κειται τῆς pibus καὶ τοῦ στελέχους, ἀλλ. οὐ
λέγεται στέλεχος τὸ ληφθὲν ἀλλὰ μόριον,
ἐν τοῖς τῶν ζώων µέλεσίν ἐστιν. ἐκ τῶν αὐτῶν μὲν
γὰρ ὁτιοῦν τῆς κνήμης ἢ τοῦ ἀγκῶνος, οὐχ
ε , / N t 3 ^ , `
ὁμώνυμον δὲ καθάπερ σὰρξ καὶ ὀστοῦν, ANN
3 , QA \ ^ » , A e
ἀνώνυμον' οὐδὲ δὴ τῶν ἄλλων οὐδενὸς ὅσα povo-
ειδῆ τῶν ὀργανικῶν' ἁπάντων γὰρ τῶν τοιούτων
ἀνώνυμα τὰ μέρη. τῶν δὲ πολυειδῶν ὠνομασμένα
/ \ N a 4
καθάπερ ποδὸς χειρὸς κεφαλῆς, οἷον δάκτυλος
εν , , N \ / / s
pis ὀφθαλμός. καὶ τὰ μὲν µέγιστα µέρη σχεδὸν
ταῦτά ἐστιν.
II. Ἄλλα δὲ ἐξ ὧν ταῦτα φλοιὸς ξύλον μήτρα,
ὅσα ἔχει μήτραν. πάντα Ó' ὁμοιομερῆ. καὶ τὰ
τούτων δὲ ἔτι πρότερα καὶ ἐξ ὧν ταῦτα, ὑγρὸν is
1 There 1s no exact English equivalent for ὁμοιομερές,
which denotes à whole composed of parts, each of which is,
as it were, a miniature of the whole. cf. Arist. H.A. 1. 1.
? 4.e. any part taken of flesh or bone may be called
* flesh’ or ‘ bone.’
3 e.g. bark ; cf. 1. 2. 1. 4 e.g. fruit.
14
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. τ. 11-1. 1
characters belong especially to trees, and our
classification of characters belongs more particularly
to these ; and it is right to make these the standard
in treating of the others.
Trees moreover shew forth fairly well the other
features also which distinguish plants; for they exhibit
differences in the number or fewness of these which
they possess, as to the closeness or openness of their
growth, as to their being single or divided, and in
other like respects. Moreover each of the characters
mentioned is not ‘composed of like parts'!; by
which I mean that though any given part of the root
or trunk is composed of the same elements as the
whole, yet the part so taken is not itself called
‘trunk,’ but ‘a portion of a trunk.’ The case is the
same with the members of an animal's body; to
wit, any part of the leg or arm is composed of the
same elements as the whole, yet it does not bear the
same name (as it does in the case of flesh or bone?);
it has no special name. Nor again have subdivisions
of any of those other organic parts? which are uniform
special names, subdivisions of all such being nameless.
But the subdivisions of those parts* which are
compound have names, as have those of the foot,
hand, and head, for instance, toe, finger, nose or eye.
Such then are the largest ? parts of the plant.
II. Again there are the things of which such parts
are composed, namely bark, wood, and core (in the
case of those plants which have it9), and these are
all *composed of like parts. Further there are
the things which are even prior to these, from which
5 4.e. the ‘ compound’ parts.
6 ξύλον μήτρα conj. . from G. μήτρα ξύλον MSS. ;
ξύλον, ὅσα conj. W. ; ξύλα, ἢ ὅσα Ald. H,
[5
THEOPHRASTUS
Φλὲψ σάρξ' ἀρχαὶ γὰρ αὗται' πλὴν εἴ τις λέγοι
τὰς τῶν στοιχείων δυνάμεις, αὗται δὲ κοιναὶ πάν-
των. ἡ μὲν οὖν οὐσία καὶ ἡ ὅλη φύσις ἐν τούτοις.
"AXXa Ò ἐστὶν ὥσπερ ἐπέτεια µέρη τὰ πρὸς
τὴν καρποτοκίαν, οἷον φύλλον ἄνθος μίσχος'
τοῦτο δ᾽ ἐστὶν ᾧ συνήρτηται πρὸς τὸ φυτὸν τὸ
φύλλον καὶ ὁ καρπός" ἔτι δὲ [ἕλιξ] βρύον, οἷς
ὑπάρχει, καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσι σπέρμα τὸ τοῦ καρποῦ"
καρπὸς Ò ἐστὶ τὸ συγκείμενον σπέρμα μετὰ τοῦ
περικαρπίου. παρὰ δὲ ταῦτα ἐνίων ἴδια ἅττα,
καθάπερ ἡ κηκὶς δρυὸς καὶ ἡ ἕλιξ ἀμπέλου.
Καὶ τοῖς μὲν δένδρεσιν ἔστιν οὕτως διαλαβεῖν.
τοῖς δ᾽ ἐπετείοις δῆλον ws ἅπαντα ἐπέτεια:
μέχρι γὰρ τῶν καρπῶν ἡ φύσις. ὅσα δὴ ἐπετειό-
καρπα καὶ ὅσα διετίξει, καθάπερ σέλινον καὶ ἄλλ.
ἅττα, καὶ ὅσα δὲ πλείω χρόνον ἔχει, τούτοις
ἅπασι καὶ ὁ καυλὸς ἀκολουθήσει κατὰ λόγον’
ὅταν γὰρ σπερμοφορεῖν μέλλωσι, τότε ἐκκαυλοῦ-
σιν, ὡς ἕνεκα τοῦ σπέρματος ὄντων τῶν καυλῶν.
Ταῦτα μὲν. οὖν ταύτῃ διῃρήσθω. τῶν δὲ ἄρτι
εἰρημένων μερῶν πειρατέον ἕκαστον εἰπεῖν τί
ἐστιν ὡς ἐν τύπῳ λέγοντας.
Τὸ μὲν οὖν ὑγρὸν φανερόν" ὃ δὴ καλοῦσί τινες
ἁπλῶς ἐν ἅπασιν ὀπόν, ὥσπερ καὶ Μενέστωρ, οἱ
1 οὐσία conj. Sch. (but he retracted it); συνουσία MSS. (3)
Ald.
2 This definition is quoted by Hesych. 3.v. μίσχος.
3 ? om. ἕλιξ, which is mentioned below.
4 τὸ συγκείμενον σπέρμα, lit. ‘the compound seed,’ i.e. as
many seeds as are contained in one περικάρπιον.
16
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. i. 1-3
they are derived— sap, fibre, veins, flesh: for these
are elementary substances—unless one should prefer
to call them the active principles of the elements ;
and they are common to all the parts of the plant.
Thus the essence! and entire material of plants
consist in these.
Again there are other as it were annual parts,
which help towards the production of the fruit, as
leaf, flower, stalk (that is, the part by which the
leaf and the fruit are attached to the plant),? and
again tendril,’ ‘catkin’ (in those plants that have
them) And in all cases there is the seed which
belongs to the fruit: by *fruit' is meant the seed
or seeds,* together with the seed-vessel. Besides
these there are in some cases peculiar parts, such
as the gall in the oak, or the tendril in the vine.
In the case of trees we may thus distinguish the
annual parts, while it is plain that in annual plants all
the parts are annual: for the end of their being is
attained when the fruit is produced. And with
those plants which bear fruit annually, those which
take two years (such as celery and certain others 5)
and those which have fruit on them for a longer time
— with all these the stem will correspond to the
plant's length of life: for plants develop a stem at
whatever time they are about to bear seed, seeing
that the stem exists for the sake of the seed.
Let this suffice for the definition of these parts:
and now we must endeavour to say what each of the
parts just mentioned is, giving a general and typical
description.
The sap is obvious: some call it simply in all cases
‘juice,’ as does Menestor® among others: others, in
5 cf. 7.1.2and3. ὁ A Pythagorean philosopher of Sybaris.
I7
VOL. I. C
THEOPHRASTUS
δ᾽ ἐν μὲν τοῖς ἄλλοις ἀνωνύμως ἐν δέ τισιν ὀπὸν
καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις δάκρυον. ives δὲ καὶ φλέβες καθ᾽
αὑτὰ μὲν ἀνώνυμα τῇ δὲ ὁμοιότητι µεταλαμβά-
νουσι τῶν ἐν τοῖς ζώοις μορίων. ἔχει δὲ ἴσως
καὶ ἄλλας διαφορὰς καὶ ταῦτα καὶ ὅλως τὸ τῶν
φυτῶν γένος: πολύχουν γὰρ ὥσπερ εἰρήκαμεν.
ἀλλ᾽ ἐπεὶ διὰ τῶν γνωριμωτέρων μεταδιώκειν δεῖ
τὰ ἀγνώριστα, γνωριμώτερα δὲ τὰ μείξω καὶ ἐμ-
φανῆ τῇ -αἰσθήσει, δῆλον ὅτι καθάπερ ὑφήγηται
περὶ τούτων λεκτέον' ἐπαναφορὰν γὰρ ἕξομεν
τῶν ἄλλων πρὸς ταῦτα μέχρι πόσου καὶ πῶς
ἕκαστα μετέχει τῆς ὁμοιότητος. εἰλημμένων δὲ
τῶν μερῶν μετὰ ταῦτα ληπτέον τὰς τούτων
διαφοράς: οὕτως γὰρ ἅμα καὶ ἡ οὐσία φανερὰ
καὶ ἡ ὅλη τῶν γενῶν πρὸς ἄλληλα διάστασις.
‘H μὲν οὖν τῶν μεγίστων σχεδὸν εἴρηται: λέγω
δ᾽ olov ῥίξης καυλοῦ τῶν ἄλλων" αἱ γὰρ δυνάμεις
καὶ ὧν χάριν ἕκαστον ὕστερον ῥηθήσονται. ἐξ
ὧν γὰρ καὶ ταῦτα καὶ τὰ ἄλλα σύγκειται
πειρατέον εἰπεῖν ἀρξαμένους ἆ ἀπὸ τῶν πρώτων.
Πρῶτα δέ ἐστι τὸ ὑγρὸν καὶ θερμόν: ἅπαν γὰρ
φυτὸν ἔχει τινὰ ὑγρότητα καὶ θερμότητα σύμ-
φυτον ὥσπερ καὶ ζῶον, ὧν ὑπολειπόντων γίνεται
γῆρας καὶ φθίσις, τελείως δὲ ὑπολιπόντων θάνα-
τος καὶ αὔανσις. ἐν μὲν οὖν τοῖς πλείστοις ἀνώ-
! Lit. ‘ muscles and veins.’
? i.e. the analogy with animals is probably imperfect, but
is useful so far as it goes.
3 ]. ]. 10. * e.g. the root, as such.
5 e.g. the different forms which roots assume.
18
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. π. 3-5
the case of some plants give it no special name, while
in some they call it ‘juice,’ and in others ‘ gum.’
Fibre and * veins’! have no special names in relation
to plants, but, because of the resemblance, borrow
the names of the corresponding parts of animals. ? It
may be however that, not only these things, but the
world of plants generally, exhibits also other differ-
ences as compared with animals: for, as we have
said, the world of plants is manifold. However,
since it is by the help of the better known that we
must pursue the unknown, and better known are the
things which are larger and plainer to our senses,
it is clear that it is right to speak of these things in
"the way indicated: for then in dealing with the
less known things we shall be making these better
known things our standard, and shall ask how far and
in what manner comparison is possible in each case.
And when we have taken the parts,* we must next
take the differences which they exhibit, for thus
will their essential nature become plain, and at the
same time the general differences between one kind
of plant and another.
Now the nature of the most important parts has
been indicated already, that is, such parts as the
root, the stem, and the rest: their functions and the
reasons for which each of them exists will be set forth
presently. For we must endeavour to state of what
these, as well as the rest, are composed, starting from
their elementary constituents.
First come moisture and warmth : for every plant,
like every animal, has a certain amount of moisture
and warmth which essentially belong to it; and, if
these fall short, age and decay, while, if they fail
altogether, death and withering ensue. Now in
I9
c 9
THEOPHRASTUS
νυµος ἡ ὑγρότης, ἐν ἐνίοις δὲ ὠνομασμένη καθάπερ
εἴρηται. τὸ αὐτὸ δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ζώων ὑπάρχει"
μόνη γὰρ ἡ τῶν ἐναίμων ὑγρότης ὠνόμασται, δι᾽
ὃ καὶ διήρηται πρὸς τοῦτο στερήσει" τὰ μὲν γὰρ
» > X / ο 4 A
ἄναιμα τὰ δ᾽ ἔναιμα λέγεται. ἕν τι μὲν οὖν τοῦτο
τὸ μέρος καὶ τὸ τούτῳ συνηρτημένον θερμόν.
"Αλλα δ᾽ ἤδη ἕτερα τῶν ἐντός, ἃ καθ᾽ ἑαυτὰ μέν
» » a N 4 € , » /
ἐστιν ἀνώνυμα, διὰ δὲ τὴν ὁμοιότητα ἀπεικάξεται
τοῖς τῶν ζώων μορίοις. ἔχουσι γὰρ ὥσπερ ἶνας"
ὅ ἐστι συνεχὲς καὶ σχιστὸν καὶ ἐπίμηκες, ἀπαρά-
βλαστον δὲ καὶ ἄβλαστον. ἔτι δὲ φλέβας. αὗται
\ ^
δὲ τὰ μὲν ἄλλα εἰσὶν ὅμοιαι τῇ ivi, μείξους δὲ καὶ
παχύτεραι καὶ παραβλάστας ἔχουσαι καὶ ὑγρό-
τητα. ἔτι ξύλον καὶ σάρξ. τὰ μὲν γὰρ ἔχει
σάρκα τὰ δὲ ξύλον. ἔστι δὲ τὸ μὲν ξύλον σχισ-
τόν, ἡ δὲ σὰρξ πάντη διαιρεῖται ὥσπερ γῆ καὶ
e ^ A . / > A /
ὅσα γῆς: μεταξὺ δὲ γίνεται ἰνὸς καὶ Φλεβος'
\ e 4 2 ^ > » \ 3 ^
φανερὰ δὲ ἡ φύσις αὐτῆς ἐν ἄλλοις τε καὶ ἐν τοῖς
τῶν περικαρπίων δέρμασι. φλοιὸς δὲ καὶ μήτρα
/ N / -A \ > N ^ /
κυρίως μὲν λέγεται, δεῖ δὲ αὐτὰ καὶ τῷ λόγῳ
διορίσαι. φλοιὸς μὲν οὖν ἐστι τὸ ἔσχατον καὶ
χωριστὸν τοῦ ὑποκειμένου σώματος. μήτρα δὲ
N \ ^ f, / » A ^ ^
τὸ μεταξὺ τοῦ ξύλου, τρίτον ἀπὸ τοῦ φλοιοῦ οἷον
ἐν τοῖς ὀστοῖς μυελός. καλοῦσι δέ τινες τοῦτο
1 πλείστοις conj. Mold.; πρώτοις Ald. H. 2 1. 1. 3.
3 ἀπαράβλαστον conj. R.Const.; ἀπαράβλητον UMV Ald.
4 ἔτι δὲ conj. W.; ἔχον Ald. 6 Fibre.
6 4.6. can be split in one direction.
7 e.g. an unripe walnut.
20
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. π. 5-6
most ! plants the moisture has no special name, but
in some it has such a name, as has been said ? : and
this also holds good of animals: for it is only the
moisture of those which have blood which has
received a name ; wherefore we distinguish animals
by the presence or absence of blood, calling some
‘animals with blood,’ others ‘ bloodless.’ Moisture
then is one essential ‘ part,’ and so is warmth, which
is closely connected with it.
There are also other internal characters, which in
themselves have no special name, but, because of
their resemblance, have names analogous to those of
the parts of animals. Thus plants have what
corresponds to muscle; and this quasi-muscle is
continuous, fissile, long : moreover no other growth
Starts from it either branching from the side? or
in continuation of it. Again‘ plants have veins:
these in other respects resemble the ‘ muscle,’ > but
they are longer and thicker, and have side-growths
and contain moisture. Then there are wood and
flesh : for some plants have flesh, some wood. Wood
is fissile, while flesh can be broken up in any
direction, like earth and things made of earth : it is
intermediate between fibre and veins, its nature being
clearly seen especially in the outer covering? of
seed-vessels. Bark and core are properly so called,
yet they too must be defined. Bark then is the
outside, and is separable from the substance which it
covers, Core is that which forms the middle of the
wood, being third? in order from the bark, and
corresponding to the marrow in bones. Some call this
part the ‘heart,’ others call it ‘heart-wood’: some
8 i.e. not by analogy with animals, like ‘muscle,’ * veins,’
* flesh.’ Reckoning inclusively.
21
THEOPHRASTUS
/ e ? 9 , \ 2 λ ^
καρδίαν, οἱ Ò ἐντεριώνην' ἔνιοι δὲ τὸ ἐντὸς τῆς
μήτρας αὐτῆς καρδίαν, οἱ δὲ μυελόν.
Τὰ μὲν οὖν μόρια σχεδόν ἐστι τοσαῦτα. σύγ-
κειται δὲ τὰ ὕστερον ἐκ τῶν προτέρων: ξύλον
\ » > N N € A E / / ^
μὲν ἐξ ἰνὸς καὶ ὑγροῦ, καὶ ἔνια σαρκός' ξυλοῦται
γὰρ σκληρυνομένη, οἷον ἐν τοῖς φοίνιξι καὶ νάρ-
θηξι καὶ εἴ τι ἄλλο ἐκξυλοῦται, ὥσπερ αἱ τῶν
€ / ε/ / , ς ^ \ /
ῥαφανίδων ῥίζαι μήτρα δὲ ἐξ ὑγροῦ καὶ σαρκός"
φλοιὸς δὲ ὁ μέν τις ἐκ πάντων τῶν τριῶν, οἷον ὁ
τῆς δρυὸς καὶ αἰγείρου καὶ ἀπίου. ὁ δὲ τῆς àp-
πέλου ἐξ ὑγροῦ καὶ ἰνός' ὁ δὲ τοῦ φελλοῦ ἐκ
σαρκὸς καὶ ὑγροῦ. πάλιν δὲ ἐκ τούτων σύνθετα
τὰ μέγιστα καὶ πρῶτα ῥηθέντα καθαπερανεὶ
μέλη, πλὴν οὐκ ἐκ τῶν αὐτῶν πάντα οὐδὲ ὡσαύ-
/
τως ἀλλὰ διαφόρως.
Εἰλημμένων δὲ πάντων τῶν μορίων ὡς εἰπεῖν
/
τὰς τούτων διαφορὰς πειρατέον ἀποδιδόναι καὶ
τὰς ὅλων τῶν δένδρων καὶ φυτῶν οὐσίας.
III. ᾿Επεὶ δὲ συμβαίνει σαφεστέραν εἶναι τὴν
µαδησιν διαιρουμένων κατὰ εἴδη, καλῶς ἔχει
τοῦτο ποιεῖν ἐφ᾽ ὧν ἐνδέχεται. πρῶτα δέ ἐστι
N / M M e 49 e 4 , A Ν
καὶ μέγιστα καὶ σχεδὸν ὑφ ὧν πάντ᾽ ἢ τὰ
^ / ή / /
πλεῖστα περιέχεται τάδε, δένδρον θάμνος φρυ-
γανον πόα.
Δένδρον μὲν οὖν ἐστι τὸ ἀπὸ ῥίξης μονοστέλεχες
* φελλοῦ conj. Η.; φύλλον UVP,P,Ald.; φυλλοῦ M.
2 i.e. root, stem, branch, twig: cf. 1. 1. 9.
ὃ σαφεστέραν conj. W. ; σαφέστερον Ald.
4 εἴδη here— γένη; cf. 6. 1. 2. n.
5 πάντ᾽ ἢ conj. Sch. after G; πάντη UMV Ald.
22
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. π. 6-11. 1
again call only the inner part of the core itself
the *heart, while others distinguish this as the
‘marrow.’
Here then we have a fairly complete list of the
‘parts,’ and those last named are composed of the first
‘parts’; wood is made of fibre and sap, and in some
cases of flesh also; for the flesh hardens and turns to
wood, for instance in palms ferula and in other
plants in which a turning to wood takes place, as in
the roots of radishes. Core is made of moisture and
flesh: bark in some cases of all three constituents,
as in the oak black poplar and pear; while the
bark of the vine is made of sap and fibre, and that
of the cork-oak! of flesh and sap. Moreover out of
these constituents are made the most important
parts,? those which I mentioned first, and which may
be called * members' : however not all of them are
made of the same constituents, nor in the same
proportion, but the constituents are combined in
various ways.
Having now, we may say, taken all the parts, we
must endeavour to give the differences between them
and the essential characters of trees and plants taken
as wholes.
Definitions of the various classes into which plants may be
divided.
III. Now since our study becomes more illumin-
ating ? if we distinguish different kinds,‘ it is well to
follow this plan where it is possible. The first and
most important classes, those which comprise all
or nearly all? plants, are tree, shrub, under-shrub,
herb.
Α tree is a thing which springs from the root with
23
THEOPHRASTUS
πολύκλαδον ὀζωτὸν οὐκ εὐαπόλυτον, olov ἐλάα
συκῆ ἄμπελος: θάμνος δὲ τὸ ἀπὸ ῥίζης πολύ-
κλαδον, οἷον βάτος παλίουρος. φρύγανον δὲ τὸ
ἀπὸ ῥίξης πολυστέλεχες καὶ πολύκλαδον οἷον
καὶ θύμβρα καὶ πήγανον. πόα δὲ τὸ ἀπὸ ῥίζης
φυλλοφόρον προϊὸν ἀστέλεχες, οὗ ὁ καυλὸς σπερ-
μοφόρος, οἷον ὁ σῖτος καὶ τὰ λάχανα.
Δεῖ δὲ τοὺς ὅρους οὕτως ἀποδέχεσθαι καὶ Nap-
βάνειν ὡς τύπῳ καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ πᾶν λεγομένους" ἔνια
γὰρ ἴσως ἐπαλλάττειν δόξειε, τὰ δὲ καὶ παρὰ τὴν
ἀγωγὴν ἀλλοιότερα γίνεσθαι καὶ ἐκβαίνειν τῆς
φύσεως, οἷον μαλάχη τε εἰς ὕψος ἀναγομένη
καὶ ἀποδενδρουμένη' συμβαίνει γὰρ τοῦτο καὶ
οὐκ ἐν πολλῷ χρόνῳ ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ἓξ ἡ ἑπτὰ μησὶν,
ὥστε μῆκος καὶ πάχος δορατιαῖον γίνεσθαι, δι ὃ
καὶ βακτηρίαις αὐταῖς χρώνται, πλείονος δὲ χρό-
νου γινομένου κατὰ λόγον ἡ ἀπόδοσις: ὁμοίως
δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν τεύτλων: καὶ γὰρ ταῦτα λαμβάνει
μέγεθος" ἔτι δὲ μᾶλλον ἄγνοι καὶ ὁ παλίουρος
καὶ ὁ κιττός, ὥσθ᾽ ὁμολογουμένως ταῦτα γίνεται
δένδρα καί τοι θαμνώδη γέ ἐστιν. ὁ δὲ μύρρινος
μὴ ἀνακαθαιρόμενος ἐκθαμνοῦται καὶ ἡ ἠρακλεω-
τικὴ καρύα. δοκεῖ δὲ αὕτη γε καὶ τὸν καρπὸν
Εελτίω καὶ πλείω φέρειν ἐὰν ῥάβδους τις ἐᾷ
1 θάμνος . . . πήγανον. W.’s text transposes, without
alteration, the definitions of θάμνος and φρύγανον as given
in U. φρύγανον δὲ τὸ ἀπὸ ῥίζης kal πολυστέλεχες καὶ πολύκλαδον
οἷον Báros παλίουρος, Ald. So also M, but with a lacuna
marked before φρύγανον and a note that the definition of
θάμνος is wanting. φρύγανον δὲ τὸ ἀπὸ ῥίζης καὶ πολυστέλεχες
καὶ πολύκλαδον οἷον καὶ γάμβρη καὶ πήγανον. θάμνος δὲ ἀπὸ ῥί(ης
πολύκλαδον οἷον βάτος παλίουρος U. So also very nearly P,P
G gives to θάμνος (frutex) the definition assigned in U to
φρύγανον (suffrutex) and the other definition is wanting.
24
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. πι. 1-3
a single stem, having knots and several branches,
and it cannot easily be uprooted ; for instance, olive
fip vine. !A shrub is a thing which rises from the
root with many branches; for instance, bramble
Christ's thorn. An under-shrub is a thing which
rises from the root with many stems as well as many
branches; for instance, savory? rue. A herb is a
thing which comes up from the root with its leaves
and has no main stem, and the seed is borne on the
stem ; for instance, corn and pot-herbs.
These definitions however must be taken and
accepted as applying generally and on the whole. For
in the case of some plants it might seem that our de-
finitions overlap ; and some under cultivation appear
to become different and depart from their essential
nature, for instance, mallow ? when it grows tall and
becomes tree-like. For this comes to pass in no long
time, not more than six or seven months, so that in
length and thickness the plant becomes as great as a
spear, and men accordingly use it as a walking-stick,
and after a longer period the result of cultivation is
proportionately greater. So too is it with the beets ;
they also increase in stature under cultivation, and so
still more do chaste-tree Christ's thorn ivy, so that,
as is generally admitted, these become trees, and yet
they belong to the class of shrubs. On the other
hand the myrtle, unless it is pruned, turns into a
shrub, and so does filbert*: indeed this last appears
to bear better and more abundant fruit, if one leaves
Note that W.'s transposition gives kal... καὶ the proper
force; 8 4 shews that the typical φρύγανον in T.’s view was
πολυστέλεχες.
? θύμβρα conj. W.; γάμβρη MSS. But the first xal being
meanin less, W. also suggests Ead for ka) yduBpn.
3 cf. Plin. 19. 62. 5 of. 3
25
e
σι
THEOPHRASTUS
πλείους ὡς τῆς φύσεως θαμνώδους οὔσης. οὐ
μονοστέλεχες δ᾽ ἂν δόξειεν οὐδ᾽ ἡ μηλέα οὐδ᾽ ἡ
ῥοιὰ οὐδ᾽ ἧ ἄπιος εἶναι, οὐδ᾽ ὅλως ὅσα παραβλα-
στητικὰ ἀπὸ τῶν ῥιξῶν ἀλλὰ τῇ ἀγωγῇ τοιαῦτα
παραιρουμένων τῶν ἄλλων. ἔνια δὲ καὶ ἐῶσι
πολυστελέχη διὰ λεπτότητα, καθάπερ ῥόαν
μηλέαν' ἐῶσι δὲ καὶ τὰς ἐλάας κοπάδας καὶ τὰς
συκᾶς.
Τάχα δ᾽ ἄν τις φαίη καὶ ὅλως μεγέθει καὶ μι-
κρότητι διαιρετέον εἶναι, τὰ δὲ i ἰσχύϊ καὶ ἀσθενείᾳ
καὶ πολυχρονιότητι καὶ ὀλιγοχρονιότητι. τῶν τε
γὰρ φρυγανωδῶν καὶ λαχανωδῶν ἔνια Hovo-
στελέχη καὶ olov δένδρου φύσιν ἔχοντα γίνεται,
καθάπερ ῥάφανος πήγανον, ὅθεν καὶ καλοῦσί
τίνες τὰ τοιαῦτα δενδρολάχανα, τά τε λαχανώδη
πάντα ἢ τὰ πλεῖστα ὅταν ἐγκαταμείνῃ λαμβάνει
τινὰς ὥσπερ ἀκρεμόνας καὶ γίνεται τὸ ὅλον ἐν
σχήματι δενδρώδει πλὴν ὀλιγοχρονιώτερα.
Διὰ δὴ ταῦτα ὥσπερ λέγομεν οὐκ ἀκριβολογη-
τέον τῷ ὅρῳ ἀλλὰ τῷ τύπῳ ληπτέον τοὺς
ἀφορισμούς" ἐπεὶ καὶ τὰς διαιρέσεις ὁμοίως, οἷον
ἡμέρων ἀγρίων, καρποφόρων ἀκάρπων, ἀνθοφόρων
ἀνανθῶν, ἀειφύλλων φυλλοβόλων. τὰ μὲν γὰρ
ἄγρια καὶ ἥμερα παρὰ τὴν ἀγωγὴν εἶναι δοκεῖ"
πᾶν γὰρ καὶ ἄγριον καὶ ἡμερόν φησιν Ἱππων
γίνεσθαι τυγχάνον ἢ μὴ τυγχάνον θεραπείας.
1 2.6. 8Ο that the tree comes to look like a shrub from the
growth of fresh shoots after cutting. cf. 2. 6.12; 2. 7. 2.
? ῥάφανος conj. Bod. from G ; ῥαφανὶς Ald.
3 cf. 3. 2. 2. The Ionian philosopher. See Zeller, Pre-
Socratic Philosophy (Eng. trans.), 1. 281 f.
-4 καὶ add. W.; so G.
5 4 conj. Sch.; καὶ UAld.Cam. Bas. H.
26
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. m. 3-5
a good many of its branches untouched, since it is by
nature like a shrub. Again neither the' apple nor the
pomegranate nor the pear would seem to be a tree of
a single stem, nor indeed any of the trees which have
side stems from the roots, but they acquire the char-
acter of a tree when the other stems are removed.
However some trees men even leave with their
numerous stems because of their slenderness, for in-
stance, the pomegranate and the apple, and they
leave the stems of the olive and the fig cut short.!
Exact classification impracticable: other possible bases of
classification.
Indeed it might be suggested that we should
classify in some cases simply by size, and in some
cases by comparative robustness or length of life.
For of under-shrubs and those of the pot-herb
class some have only one stem and come as it were
to have the character of a tree, such as cabbage?
and rue : wherefore some call these *tree-herbs' ; and
in fact all or most of the pot-herb class, when
they have been long in the ground, acquire a sort
of branches, and the whole plant comes to have a
tree-like shape, though it is shorter lived than a tree.
For these reasons then, as we are saying, one
must not make a too precise definition ; we should
make our definitions typical. For we must make
our distinctions too on the same principle, as
those between wild and cultivated plants, fruit-
bearing and fruitless, flowering and flowerless,
evergreen and deciduous. Thus the distinction
between wild and cultivated seems to be due
simply to cultivation, since, as Hippon® remarks,
any plant may be either‘ wild or cultivated ac-
cording as it receives or? does not receive attention.
2]
THEOPHRASTUS
ἄκαρπα δὲ καὶ κάρπιµα καὶ ἀνθοφόρα καὶ ἀνανθῆ
παρὰ τοὺς τόπους καὶ τὸν ἀέρα τὸν περιέχοντα:
τὸν αὐτὸν δὲ τρὀπον καὶ φυλλοβόλα καὶ ἀεί-
φυλλα. περὶ γὰρ Ἐλεφαντίνην οὐδὲ τὰς ἀμπέλους
οὐδὲ τὰς συκᾶς φασι φυλλοβολεῖν.
᾽Αλλ ὅμως τοιαῦτα διαιρετέον' ἔχει γάρ τι τῆς
φύσεως κοινὸν ὁμοίως ἐν δένδροις καὶ θάμνοις καὶ
τοῖς φρυγανικοῖς καὶ ποιώδεσιν' ὑπὲρ ὧν καὶ τὰς
αἰτίας ὅταν τις λέγῃ περὶ πάντων κοινῇ δῆλον ὅτι
λεκτέον οὐχ Opitovra καθ᾽ ἕκαστον: εὔλογον δὲ
καὶ ταύτας κοινὰς εἶναι πάντων. ἅμα δὲ καὶ
φαίνεταί τινα ἔχειν φυσικὴν διαφορὰν εὐθὺς ἐπὶ
τῶν ἀγρίων καὶ τῶν ἡμέρων, εἴπερ ἔνια μὴ δύνα-
ται Civ ὥσπερ τὰ γεωργούμενα μηδ᾽ ὅλως δέχεται
θεραπείαν ἀλλὰ χείρω γίνεται, καθάπερ ἐλάτη
πεύκη κήλαστρον καὶ ἁπλῶς ὅσα ψυχροὺς τόπους
φιλεῖ καὶ χιονώδεις, ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ τῶν φρυγανι-
κῶν καὶ ποιωδῶν, οἷον κάππαρις καὶ θέρμος.
ἥμερον δὲ καὶ ἄγριον δίκαιον καλεῖν ἀναφέροντα
πρὸς τε ταῦτα καὶ ὅλως πρὸς τὸ ἡμερώτατον: [ὁ
ὃ ἄνθρωπος ἢ μόνον ἢ μάλιστα ἥμερον.]
IV. Φανεραὶ δὲ καὶ κατ᾽ αὐτὰς τὰς μορφὰς αἱ
διαφοραὶ τῶν ὅλων τε καὶ μορίων, οἷον λέγω
1 ἀνθόφορα καὶ ἀνανθῆ conj. Sch. from G; καρπόφορα ἄνθη
P,Ald. 2 cf, 1. 9. 5; Plin. 16. 81.
τοιαῦτα .conj. W.; διαιρετέον conj. Sch.; τοῖς αὐτοῖς
αἱρετέον Ald. The sense seems to be: Though these
*secondary distinctions are not entirely satisfactory, yet
(if we look to the causes of different characters), they are
indispensable, since they are due to causes which affect all
the four classes of our ‘ primary’ distinction. l
4 4.6. we must take the extreme cases.
5 i.e. plants which entirely refuse cultivation.
28
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. πι. 5-iv. τ
Again the distinctions between fruitless and fruit-
bearing,! flowering and flowerless, seem to be due
to position and the climate of the district. And
so too with the distinction between deciduous and
evergreen. ?'Thus they say that in the district of
Elephantine neither vines nor figs lose their leaves.
Nevertheless we are bound to use such dis-
tinctions.2 For there is a certain common character
alike in trees, shrubs, under-shrubs, and herbs.
Wherefore, when one mentions the causes also,
one must take account of all alike, not giving
separate definitions for each class, it being reasonable
to suppose that the causes too*are common to all.
And in fact there seems to be some natural difference
from the first in the case of wild and cultivated,
seeing that some plants cannot live under the
conditions of those grown in cultivated ground,
and do not submit to cultivation at all, but de-
teriorate under it; for instance, silver-fir fir holly,
and in general those which affect cold snowy
country; and the same is also true of some of the
under-shrubs and herbs, such as caper and lupin.
Now in using the terms ‘cultivated’ and * wild’
t we must make these? on the one hand our standard,
and on the other that which is in the truest sense ®
‘cultivated.’ "Now Man, if he is not the only
thing to which this name is strictly appropriate, is at
least that to which it most applies.
Differences as to appearance and habitat.
IV. Again the differences, both between the plants
as wholes and between their parts, may be seen in
9 ὅλως πρὸς τὸ. ? πρὸς τὸ ὅλως conj. St.
76 δ᾽ ἄνθρωπος... ἥμερον. I have bracketed this clause,
which seems to be an irrelevant gloss.
29
THEOPHRASTUS
/ M [4 4 r
μέγεθος καὶ μικρότης, σκληρότης μαλακότης,
λειότης τραχύτης, φλοιοῦ φύλλων τῶν ἄλλων,
e ^ , / . ὃ / y δὲ
ἁπλῶς εὐμορφία καὶ δυσµορφία τις, ἔτι δὲ καὶ
καλλικαρπία καὶ κακοκαρπία. πλείω μὲν γὰρ
δοκεῖ τὰ ἄγρια φέρειν, ὥσπερ ἀχρὰς κότινος, καλ-
λίω δὲ τὰ ἥμερα καὶ τοὺς χυλοὺς δὲ αὐτοὺς
/ . ε / . A ο ε 9 A
γλυκυτέρους καὶ ἡδίους καὶ τὸ ὅλον ὡς εὐπεῖν
εὐκράτους μᾶλλον.
Αὗταί τε δὴ φυσικαί τινες ὥσπερ εἴρηται δια-
φοραί, καὶ ἔτι δὴ μᾶλλον τῶν ἀκάρπων καὶ καρπο-
φόρων καὶ φυλλοβόλων καὶ ἀειφύλλων καὶ ὅσα
ἄλλα τοιαῦτα. πάντων δὲ ληπτέον ἀεὶ καὶ τὰς
“
κατὰ τοὺς τόπους: οὐ γὰρ οὐδ᾽ οἷόν τε ἴσως
y e . - a A /
ἄλλως. αἱ δὲ τοιαῦται δόξαιεν ἂν γενικόν τινα
ποιεῖν χωρισμόν, οἷον ἐνύδρων καὶ χερσαίων, ὥσπερ
ἐπὶ τῶν ζώων. ἔστι γὰρ ἔνια τῶν φυτῶν ἃ οὐ
ὃ ΄ M , e ^ ^ ὃ / \ y ,
ύναται μὴ ἐν ὑγρῷ Eñv διήρηται δὲ ἄλλο κατ
» / ^ Lj ^ e \ ? /
ἄλλο γένος τῶν ὑγρῶν, ὥστε τὰ μὲν ἐν τέλμασι
τὰ δὲ ἐν λύμναις τὰ Ò ἐν ποταμοῖς τὰ δὲ καὶ ἐν
αὐτῇ τῇ θαλάττῃ φύεσθαι, τὰ μὲν ἐλάττω καὶ ἐν
- > € ^ \ / \ M » / y
τῇ παρ ἡμῖν τὰ δὲ μείξω περὶ τὴν ἐρυθράν. ἔνια
δὲ ὡσπερεὶ κάθυγρα καὶ ἕλεια, καθάπερ ἰτέα καὶ
4 N . 3 3 ο / ^ ? A9
πλάτανος, τὰ δὲ οὐκ ἐν ὕδατι δυνάμενα ζῆν οὐὸ
? A 3
ὅλως ἀλλὰ διώκοντα τοὺς ξηροὺς τόπους" τῶν ὃ
, y ^ by M ? /
ἐλαττόνων ἔστιν ἃ καὶ τοὺς αἰγιαλούς.
κα
1 κατ᾽ αὐτὰς τὰς conj. Sch. ; καὶ τά τ᾽ αὐτὰς τὰς U ; κατὰ
ταύτας τὰς MV Ald.
2 πάντων . . . τόπους, text perhaps defective.
3 1.9. as to locality. 3 cf. 4. 7. ).
30
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. iv. 1-2
the appearance itself! of the plant. I mean differences
such as those in size, hardness, smoothness or their
opposites, as seen in bark, leaves, and the other
parts; also, in general, differences as.to comeliness
or its opposite and as to the production of good or of
inferior fruit. For the wild kinds appear to bear
more fruit, for instance, the wild pear and wild olive,
but the cultivated plants better fruit, having even
flavours which are sweeter and pleasanter and in
general better blended, if one may so say.
These then as has been said, are differences of
natural character, as it were, and still more so are
those between fruitless and fruitful, deciduous and
evergreen plants, and the like. But with all the
differences in all these cases we must take into
account the locality,? and indeed it is hardly possible
to do otherwise. Such differences would seem to
give us a kind of division into classes, for instance,
between that of aquatic plants and that of plants of
the dry land, corresponding to the division which we
make in the case of animals. For there are some
plants which cannot live except in wet; and again
these are distinguished from one another by their
fondness for different kinds of wetness ; so that some
grow in marshes, others in lakes, others in rivers,
others even in the sea, smaller ones in our own
sea, larger ones in the Red Sea.* Some again, one
may say, are lovers of very wet places,? or plants
of the marshes, such as the willow and the plane.
Others again cannot live at all? in water, but seek
out dry places; and of the smaller sorts there are
some that prefer the shore.
9 i.e. though not actually living in water.
€ οὐδ᾽ ὅλως conj. W.; ἐν τόυτοις Ald. H. Minime G.
31
8
THEOPHRASTUS
Ov μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ τούτων εἴ τις ἀκριβολο-
^ / \ A e P ev
γεῖσθαι θέλοι, τὰ μὲν ἂν εὕροι κοινὰ kai ὥσπερ
/
ἀμφίβια, καθάπερ μυρίκην ἰτέαν κλήθραν, τὰ δὲ
καὶ τῶν ὁμολογουμένων χερσαίων πεφυκότα ποτὲ
^ /
ἐν τῇ θαλάττῃ βιοῦν, φοίνικα σκίλλαν ἀνθέρικον.
2 \ \ ^ ef A e A 2
ἀλλὰ τὰ τοιαῦτα καὶ ὅλως τὸ οὕτω σκοπεῖν οὐκ
> / 3 A A ΣΑ A ? 0) e UA ο
οἰκείως ἐστὶ σκοπεῖν' οὐδὲ γὰρ οὐδ᾽ ἡ φύσις οὔ-
- A ^ .
τως οὐδ ἐν τοῖς τοιούτοις ἔχει τὸ ἀναγκαῖον. τὰς
λ 4 / \ @ M e / ^
μὲν οὖν διαιρέσεις καὶ ὅλως τὴν ἱστορίαν τῶν $v-
τῶν οὕτω ληπτέον. [ἅπαντα ὃ οὖν καὶ ταῦτα καὶ
τὰ ἄλλα διοίσει καθάπερ εἴρηται ταῖς τε τῶν
ef ^ . ^"^ ^ / ὃ ^"^ 4
ὅλων μορφαῖς καὶ ταῖς τῶν μορίων διαφοραῖς, ἢ
- y \ δὲ \ y A ^ / \ o
τῷ ἔχειν τὰ 0€ µη EXELY, ἢ τῷ πλείω τὰ
ἐλάττω, ἢ τῷ ἀνομοίως ἢ ὅσοι τρόποι διῄρηνται
πρότερον. οἰκεῖον δὲ ἴσως καὶ τοὺς τόπους συμ-
/ ? [4 / A N
παραλαμβάνειν ἐν οἷς ἕκαστα πέφυκεν ἢ μὴ
πέφυκε γίνεσθαι. μεγάλη γὰρ καὶ αὕτη διαφορὰ
- ^ \
καὶ οὐχ ἥκιστα οἰκεία τῶν φυτῶν διὰ τὸ συνηρ-
^ ^ ^ \ M 3 "n ΄ j
τῆσθαι τῇ γῇ καὶ μὴ ἀπολελύσθαι καθάπερ
τὰ ξῶα.]
^ 4
V. Πειρατέον δ εἰπεῖν τὰς κατὰ μέρος δια-
φορὰς ὡς ἂν καθόλου λέγοντας πρῶτον καὶ κοινῶς,
1 θέλοι conj. Sch.; θέλει Ald. H.
? εὕροι conj. Sch.; εὕρη Ald. ; εὕρῃ H.
3 Presumably as being sometimes found on the shore below
high-water mark.
* ἅπαντα... (9a. This passage seems not to belong
here (W.).
ὅ τρόποι conj. Sch. ; τόποι UMV Ald.
32
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. iv. 3-v. 1
However, if one should wish! to be precise, one
would find? that even of these some are impartial
and as it were amphibious, such as tamarisk willow
alder, and that others even of those which are
admitted to be plants of the dry land sometimes live
in the sea,? as palm squill asphodel. But to con-
sider all these exceptions and, in general, to consider
in such a manner is not the right way to proceed.
For in such matters too nature certainly does not
thus go by any hard and fast law. Our distinctions
therefore and the study of plants in general must be
understood accordingly. * To return—these plants
as well as all others will be found to differ, as has
been said, both in the shape of the whole and
in the differences between the parts, either as to
having or not having certain parts, or as to having
a greater or less number of parts, or as to having
them differently arranged, or because of other dif-
ferences? such as we have already mentioned. And
it is perhaps also proper to take into account the
situation in which each plant naturally grows or
does not grow. For this is an important distinc-
tion, and specially characteristic of plants, because
they are united to the ground and not free from
it like animals.
Characteristic differences in the parts of plants, whether
general, special, or seen in qualities and properties.
V. Next we must try to give the differences as
to particular parts, in the first instance speaking
broadly of those of a general character,’ and then
$ 4.6. those which divide plants into large classes (e.g.
evergreen and deciduous).
33
VOL. 1. D
THEOPHRASTUS
εἶτα καθ ἕκαστον, ὕστερον ἐπὶ πλεῖον ὥσπερ
ἀναθεωροῦντας.
Ἔστι δὲ τὰ μὲν ὀρθοφυῆ καὶ μακροστελέχη
καθάπερ ἐλάτη πεύκη κυπάριττος, τὰ δὲ σκο-
λιώτερα καὶ βραχυστελέχη οἷον ἰτέα συκῆ ῥοιά,
καὶ κατὰ πάχος δὲ καὶ λεπτότητα ὁμοίως.
καὶ πάλιν τὰ μὲν μονοστελέχη τὰ δὲ πολυ-
στελέχη" τοῦτο δὲ ταὐτὸ τρόπον τινὰ καὶ τῷ
παραβλαστητικὰ ἢ ἀπαράβλαστα εἶναι καὶ
πολυκλαδῆ καὶ ὀλιγόκλαδα καθάπερ ὁ φοῖνιξ,
καὶ ἐν αὐτοῖς τούτοις ἔτι κατὰ ἰσχὺν ἢ πάχος ἡ
2 τὰς τοιαύτας διαφοράς. πάλιν τὰ μὲν λεπτό-
φλοια, καθάπερ δάφνη φίλυρα, τὰ δὲ παχύφλοια,
καθάπερ δρῦς. ἔτι τὰ μὲν λειόφλοια, καθάπερ
μηλέα συκῆ, τὰ δὲ τραχύφλοια, καθάπερ ἀγρία
δρῦς φελλὸς φοῖνιξ. πάντα. δὲ νέα μὲν ὄντα
λειοφλοιότερα, ἀπογηράσκοντα δὲ τραχυφλοιό-
τερα, ἔνια δὲ καὶ ῥηξίφλοια, καθάπερ ἄμπελος, τὰ
δὲ καὶ ὡς περιπίπτειν, olov ἀνδράχλη μηλέα
κόμαρος. ἔστι δὲ καὶ τῶν μὲν σαρκώδης ὁ φλοιός,
οἷον φελλοῦ δρυὸς αἰγείρου: τῶν δὲ ἰνώδης καὶ
ἄσαρκος ὁμοίως δένδρων καὶ θάμνων καὶ ἐπετείων,
οἷον ἀμπέλου καλάμου πυροῦ. καὶ τῶν μὲν
πολύλοπος, οἷον φιλύρας ἐλάτης ἀμπέλου λινο-
σπάρτου κρομύων, τῶν δὲ μονόλοπος, οἷον συκῆς
1 ġe. taking account of differences in qualities, etc. See
§ 4, but the order in which the three kinds of ‘ differences’
are discussed is not that which is here given; the second is
taken first and resumed at 6. 1, the third begins at 5. 4, the
first at 14. 4. ;
? ταὐτὸ conj. Sch.; αὐτὸ UMVPAId.
ὃ τραχυφλοιότερα conj H. from G; παχυφ. UMAId.
cf. Plin. 16. 126.
34
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. v. 1-2
of special differences between individual kinds ; and
after that we must take a wider range, making as it
were a fresh survey.!
Some plants grow straight up and have tall stems,
as silver-fir fir cypress; some are by comparison
crooked and have short stems, as willow fig pome-
granate ; and there are like differences as to degree
of thickness. Again some have a single stem, others
many stems ; and this difference corresponds? more
or less to that between those which have side-
growths and those which have none, or that between
those which have many branches and those which
have few, such as the date-palm. And in these
very instances we have also differences in strength
thickness and the like. Again some have thin
bark, such as bay and lime; others have a thick
bark, such as the oak. And again some have
smooth bark, as apple and fig; others rough bark,
as ‘wild oak’ (Valonia oak) cork-oak and date-palm.
However all plants when young have smoother
bark, which gets rougher? as they get older; and
some have cracked bark,* as the vine ; and in some
cases it readily drops off, as in andrachne apple
and arbutus. And again of some the bark is fleshy,
as in cork-oak oak poplar; while in others it is
fibrous and not fleshy ; and this applies alike to trees
shrubs and annual plants, for instance to vines
reeds and wheat. Again in some the bark has more
than one layer, as in lime silver-fir vine Spanish
broom ê onions’; while in some it consists of only
4 ῥηξίφλοια conj St.; ῥιζίφοια (?) U; ῥιζίφλοια Ῥ.; ῥι(ό-
φλοια P,Ald. cf. 4. 15. 2, Plin. lc.
ὅ µηλέα conj. H. Steph., etc.; νηλεία UMPAId.; νήλεια
P,V. cf. Plin. le.
5 G appears to have read λίνου, σπάρτου. 7 cf. 5. 1, 6.
35
D 2
THEOPHRASTUS
/ v by ^ A ` M »
καλάμου αἴρας. κατὰ μὲν δὴ τοὺς φλοιοὺς ἐν
τούτοις αἱ διαφοραί.
Τῶν δὲ ξύλων αὐτῶν καὶ ὅλως τῶν καυλῶν οἱ
μέν εἰσι σαρκώδεις, οἷον δρυὸς συκῆς, καὶ τῶν
/ € 7 4 ’ e Ny
ἐλαττόνων ῥάμνου τεύτλου κωνείου' οἱ δὲ ἄσαρκοι,
καθάπερ κέδρου λωτοῦ κυπαρίττου. καὶ οἱ μὲν
ἰνώδεις: τὰ γὰρ τῆς ἐλάτης καὶ τοῦ φοίνικος ξύλα
τοιαῦτα" τὰ δὲ diva, καθάπερ τῆς συκῆς. ὡσαύ-
τως δὲ καὶ τὰ μὲν φλεβώδη τὰ δ᾽ ἄφλεβα. περὶ
δὲ τὰ φρυγανικὰ καὶ θαμνώδη καὶ ὅλως τὰ ὑλή-
pata καὶ ἄλλας τις ἂν λάβοι διαφοράς: ὁ μὲν
A / DO € \ , A e
yàp κάλαμος γονατῶδες, ὁ δὲ βάτος καὶ ὁ
/ , ΄ € \ / \ em” ^
παλίουρος ἀκανθώδη. ἡ δὲ τύφη καὶ ἔνια τῶν
ε / A / r / , lA \ e ^
ἑλείων ἢ λιμναίων ὁμοίως ἀδιάφρακτα καὶ ὁμαλῆ,
καθάπερ σχοῖνος. ὁ δὲ τοῦ κυπείρου καὶ βουτό-
µου καυλὸς ὁμαλότητά τινα ἔχει παρὰ τούτους"
ἔτι δὲ μᾶλλον ἴσως ὁ τοῦ μύκητος.
Αὗται μὲν δὴ δόξαιεν ἂν ἐξ ὧν ἡ σύνθεσις. αἱ
δὲ κατὰ τὰ πάθη καὶ τὰς δυνάμεις οἷον σκλη-
/
. ρότης μαλακότης γλισχρότης κραυρότης «πυκνό-
/ / / λ ο y
της» μανότης κουφότης βαρύτης καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα
τοιαῦτα" ἡ μὲν γὰρ ἰτέα καὶ χλωρὸν εὐσὺ κοῦφον,
ὥσπερ ὁ φελλός, ἡ δὲ πύξος καὶ ἡ ἔβενος οὐδὲ
αὐανθέντα. καὶ τὰ μὲν σχίξεται, καθάπερ τὰ τῆς
1 ῥάμνου conj. W.; θάμνου Po; βαλάνου Ald. H.
2 κωνείου conj. Sch.; κωνίου Ald.U (corrected to κωνείου).
cf. 7. 6. 4.
3 δὲ ἄϊνα conj. Scc. from G.; δὲ βῖνα U; δὲ µανά Ald. ;
δὲ... να M.
4 ῥλήματα conj. Sch. (a general term including shrubs,
under-shrubs, etc. cf. 1. 6. 7; 1. 10. 6); κλήματα, Ald.
36
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. v. 2-4
one coat, as in fig reed darnel. Such are the
respects in which bark differs.
Next of the woods themselves and of stems
generally some are fleshy, as in oak and fig, and,
among lesser plants, in buckthorn! beet hemlock? ;
while some are not fleshy, for instance, prickly cedar
nettle-tree cypress. Again some are fibrous, for of
this character is the wood of the silver-fir and the
date-palm ; while some are not fibrous? as in the
fig. In like manner some are full of * veins,' others
veinless. Further in shrubby plants and under-
shrubs and in woody plants* in general one might
find other differences: thus the reed is jointed,
while the bramble and Christ's thorn have thorns on
the wood. Bulrush and some of the marsh or pond
plants are in like manner? without joints and smooth,
like the rush ; and the stem of galingale and sedge
has a certain smoothness beyond those just men-
tioned; and still more perhaps has that of the
mushroom.
Differences as to qualities and properties.
These then would seem to be the differences in
the parts which make up the plant. Those which
belong to the qualities? and properties are such as
hardness or softness, toughness or brittleness, close-
ness or openness of texture, lightness or heaviness,
and the like. For willow-wood is light from the
first, even when it is green, and so is that of the
cork-oak ; but box and ebony are not light even
when dried. Some woods again can be split," such
5 ὁμοίως, sense doubtful ; ὁμωνύμων conj. W.
6 πάθη, cf. 1. 1. 1n.
7 σχίζεται conj. W.; σχισθέντα UMVAId.; σχιστά Η.;
fissiles G.
37
το
THEOPHRASTUS
ἐλάτης, τὰ δὲ εὔθραυστα μᾶλλον, olov τὰ τῆς
ἐλάας. καὶ τὰ μὲν ἄοζα, οἷον τὰ τῆς ἀκτῆς, τὰ δὲ
, , . ^ 4 \ /
ὀξώδη, olov τὰ τῆς πεύκης καὶ ἐλάτης.
Δεῖ δὲ καὶ τὰς τοιαύτας ὑπολαμβάνειν τῆς
φύσεως. εὔσχιστον μὲν γὰρ ἡ ἐλάτη τῷ εὖθυ-
πορεῖν, εὔθραυστον δὲ ἡ ἐλάα διὰ τὸ σκολιὸν καὶ
σκληρόν. εὔκαμπτον δὲ ἡ φίλυρα καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα
διὰ τὸ γλίσχραν. ἔχειν τὴν ὑγρότητα. Βαρὺ δὲ ἡ
μὲν uii καὶ ἡ ἔβενος ὅτι πυκνά, 7) δὲ δρῦς ὅτι
γεῶδες. ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ τὰ ἄλλα πάντα πρὸς
τὴν φύσιν πως ἀνάγεται.
VI. Διαφέρουσι δὲ καὶ ταῖς μήτραις' πρῶτον
μὲν εἰ ἔνια ἔχει ἢ μὴ ἔχει, καθάπερ τινές φασιν
ἄλλα τε καὶ τὴν ἀκτήν" ἔπειτα καὶ ἐν αὐτοῖς
τοῖς ἔχουσι' τῶν μὲν γάρ ἐστι σαρκώδης τῶν
δὲ ξυλώδης τῶν δὲ ὑμενώδης. καὶ σαρκώδης
μὲν οἷον ἀμπέλου συκῆς μηλέας ῥοιᾶς ἀκτῆς
7 ΄ / / 4
νάρθηκος. ξυλώδης δὲ πίτυος ἐλάτης πεύκης,
A 4 e \ y 4
καὶ µάλιστα αὕτη διὰ τὸ ἔνδαδος εἶναι. τούτων
δ᾽ ἔτι σκληρότεραι καὶ πυκνότεραι κρανείας
πρίνου δρυὸς κυτίσου συκαμίνου ἐβένου λωτοῦ.
Διαφέρουσι δὲ αὐταὶ καὶ τοῖς χρώμασι.
/ \ a IQ! \ ^ , ^
μέλαιναι γὰρ τῆς ἐβένου καὶ τῆς δρυός, ἣν καλοῦσι
μελάνδρυον. ἅπασαι δὲ σκληρότεραι καὶ κραυρό-
l ae. break across the grain. εὔθραυστα mP; ἄθραυστα
UPAId.; fragilis G., cf. 5. 5, Plin. 16. 186.
2 ἄοζα conj. Palm. from G ; λοξά UPAId.
3 4.6. across the grain. + cf. 5. 6. 2. 5 cf. 5. 1. 4.
6 T. appears not to agree as to elder : see below.
38
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. v. 4-νι. 2
as that of the silver-fir, while others are rather break-
able,! such as the wood of the olive. Again some
are without knots, as the stems of elder, others
have knots, as those of fir and silver-fir.
Now such differences also must be ascribed to the
essential character of the plant: for the reason why
the wood of silver-fir is easily split is that the
grain is straight, while the reason why olive-wood is
easily broken? is that it is crooked and hard. Lime-
wood and some other woods on the other hand are
easily bent because their sap is viscid.4 Boxwood
and ebony are heavy because the grain is close, and
oak because it contains mineral matter.’ In like
manner the other peculiarities too can in some way
be referred to the essential character.
Further ‘ special? differences.
- VI. Again there are differences in the ‘core’: in
the first place according as plants have any or have
none, as some say 9 is the case with elder among other
things; and in the second place there are differences
between those which have it, since in different plants
it is respectively fleshy, woody, or membranous ; :
fleshy, as in vine fig apple pomegranate elder ferula ;
woody, as in Aleppo pine silver-fir fir; in the last-
named especially so, because it is resinous. Harder
again and closer than these is the core of dog-wood
kermes-oak oak laburnum mulberry ebony nettle-
tree.
The cores in themselves also differ in colour; for
that of ebony and oak is black, and in fact in
the oak it is called * oak-black’; and in all these the
core is harder and more brittle than the ordinary
7 αὕτη conj. Sch.; αὐτὴ UAld.; αὐτῆ MV ; αὐτῆς P,.
39
e
THEOPHRASTUS
τεραι τῶν ξύλων" δι ὃ καὶ οὐχ. ὑπομένουσι
καμπήν. μανότεραι δὲ αἱ μὲν αἱ δ οὔ. ὑμενώ-
δεις Ò ἐν μὲν τοῖς δένδροις οὐκ εἰσὶν ἢ σπάνιοι,
ἐν δὲ τοῖς θαμνώδεσι καὶ ὅλως τοῖς ὑλήμασιν
οἷον καλάμφ τε καὶ νάρθηκι καὶ τοῖς τοιούτοις
εἰσίν. ἔχει δὲ τὴν μήτραν τὰ μὲν μεγάλην καὶ
φανεράν, ὡς πρῖνος δρῦς καὶ τἆλλα προειρη:
péva, τὰ δ᾽ ἀφανεστέραν, οἷον ἐλάα πύξος' οὐ
γὰρ ἔστιν ἀφωρισμένην οὕτω λαβεῖν, ἀλλὰ καί
φασί τινες οὐ κατὰ τὸ μέσον ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὸ πᾶν
ἔχειν" ὥστε μὴ εἶναι τόπον ὡρισμένον" δι ὃ ὃ καὶ
ἔνια οὐδ᾽ ἂν δόξειεν ὅλως ἔχειν" ἐπεὶ καὶ τοῦ
φοίνικος οὐδεμία φαίνεται διαφορὰ κατ , οὐδέν.
Διαφέρουσι δὲ καὶ ταῖς pitas. τὰ μὲν γὰρ
πολύρριξα καὶ μακρόρριξα, καθάπερ συκῆ δρῦς
πλάτανος" ἐὰν γὰρ ἔχωσι τόπον, ἐφ᾽ ὁσονοῦν
προέρχονται. τὰ δὲ ὀλιγόρριζα, καθάπερ ῥοιὰ
μηλέα᾽ τὰ δὲ μονόρριξα, καθάπερ ἐλάτη πεύκη"
μονόρριξα δὲ οὕτως, ὅτι μίαν μεγάλην τὴν eis
βάθος ἔ ἔχει μικρὰς δὲ ἀπὸ ταύτης πλείους. ἔχουσι
δὲ καὶ τῶν μὴ μονορρίξων € ἔνια. τὴν ἐκ τοῦ μέσου
μεγίστην καὶ κατὰ βάθους, ὥσπερ ἀμυγδαλῆ:
ἑλάα δὲ μικρὰν ταύτην τὰς δὲ ἄλλας μείξους καὶ `
ὡς κεκαρκινωμένας. ἔτι δὲ τῶν μὲν παχεῖαι
μᾶλλον τῶν δὲ ἀνωμαλεῖς, καθάπερ. δάφνης ἐλάας"
τῶν δὲ πᾶσαι λεπταί, καθάπερ ἀμπέλου. δια-
φέρουσι δὲ καὶ λειότητι καὶ τραχύτητι καὶ πυκνό-
τητι. πάντων γὰρ αἱ ῥίζαι μανότεραι τῶν ἄνω,
1 μανότεραι.. . οὔ: text can hardly be sound, but sense is
clear. ? i.c. homogeneous. 3 Plin. 16. 127.
* 8. 6. 4 seems to give a different account.
5 of. C. P. 8. 28. 5, and καρκινώδης C. P. 1. 19, 3; 3. 21. 5.
40
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. νι. 2-4
wood ; and for this reason the core of these trees can
not be bent. Again the core differs in closeness
of texture. A membranous core is not common
in trees, if indeed it is found at all; but it is found
in shrubby plants and woody plants generally, as in
reed ferula and the like. Again in some the core is
large and conspicuous, as in kermes-oak oak and
the other trees mentioned above; while in others it
is less conspicuous, as in olive and box. For in these
trees one cannot find it isolated, but, as some say, it
is not found in the middle of the stem, being diffused
throughout, so that it has no separate place; and for
this reason some trees might be thought to have no
core at all; in fact in the date-palm the wood is
alike throughout.?
Differences in root.
3 Again plants differ in their roots, some having
many long roots, as fig oak plane; for the roots of
these, if they have room, run to any length. Others
again have few roots, as pomegranate and apple,
others a single root, as silver-fir and fir; these have
a single root in the sense that they have one long
one * which runs deep, and a number of small ones
branching from this. Even in some of those which
have more than a single root the middle root is the
largest and goes deep, for instance, in the almond;
in the olive this central root is small, while the
others are larger and, as it were, spread out crab-
wise. Again the roots of some are mostly stout, of
some of various degrees of stoutness, as those of
bay and olive; and of some they are all slender,
as those of the vine. Roots also differ in degree
of smoothness and in density. For the roots of all
41
THEOPHRASTUS
πυκνότεραι δὲ ἄλλαι ἄλλων καὶ ξυλωδέστεραι"
καὶ αἱ μὲν ἰνώδεις, ὡς αἱ τῆς ἐλάτης, αἱ δὲ σαρκ-
ώδεις μᾶλλον, ὥσπερ αἱ τῆς δρυός, αἱ δὲ οἷον
3 ’ . ΄ σ e ^ 4
ὀζώδεις καὶ θυσανώδεις, ὥσπερ αἱ τῆς ἐλάας'
^ \ 9 A A \ \
τοῦτο δὲ ὅτι τὰς λεπτὰς καὶ μικρὰς πολλὰς
ἔχουσι καὶ ἀθρόας: ἐπεὶ πᾶσαί γε καὶ ταύτας
ἀποφύουσιν ἀπὸ τῶν μεγάλων ἀλλ᾽ οὐχ ὁμοίως
ἀθρόας καὶ πολλάς.
Ἔστι δὲ καὶ τὰ μὲν βαθύρριξα, καθάπερ δρῦς,
N , 9 / / ’ ς A /
τὰ Ò ἐπιπολαιόρριζα, καθάπερ ἐλάα ῥοιὰ μηλέα
κυπάριττος. ἔτι δὲ αἱ μὲν εὐθεῖαι καὶ ὁμαλεῖς,
αἱ δὲ σκολιαὶ καὶ παραλλάττουσαι' τοῦτο γὰρ
ov μόνον συμβαίνει διὰ τοὺς τόπους τῷ μὴ
εὐοδεῖν ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς φύσεως αὐτῆς ἐστιν, ὥσπερ
> \ ^ / ^ / ς \ ^
ἐπὶ τῆς δάφνης καὶ τῆς ἐλάας' ἡ δὲ συκῆ καὶ τὰ
τοιαῦτα σκολιοῦται διὰ τὸ μὴ εὐοδεῖν.
“A δ᾽ y Ü A ) à /
πασαι ὁ. ἔμμητροι καθάπερ καὶ τὰ στελέχη
καὶ οἱ ἀκρεμόνες: καὶ εὔλογον ἀπὸ τῆς ἀρχῆς.
εἰσὶ δὲ καὶ αἱ μὲν παραβλαστητικαὶ εἰς τὸ ἄνω,
4 2 / e? M \ 3 /
καθάπερ ἀμπέλου ῥόας, αἱ δὲ ἀπαράβλαστοι,
καθάπερ ἐλάτης κυπαρίττου πεύκης. αἱ αὐταὶ
δὲ διαφοραὶ καὶ τῶν φρυγανικῶν καὶ τῶν ποιωδῶν
καὶ τῶν ἄλλων: πλὴν εἰ ὅλως ἔνια μὴ ἔχει,
καθάπερ ὕδνον μύκης πέζις κεραύνιον. τὰ μὲν
πολύρριζα καθάπερ πυρὸς τίφη κριθή, πᾶν τὸ
τοιοῦτο, καθάπερ εἰκαζούσαις' τὰ Ò ὀλιγόρριξα
καθάπερ τὰ χεδροπά. σχεδὸν δὲ καὶ τῶν λαχαν-
ωδῶν τὰ πλεῖστα μονόρριξα, οἷον ῥάφανος
1 πέ(ις κεραύνιον : πύξος κράνιον UMV Ald. ; πέζις conj. Sch.
from Athen. 2. 59 ; κεραύνιον conj. W. cf. Plin. 3. 36 and 97,
Juv. 5. 117. 2 εἰκαζούσαις : word corrupt; so UMV Ald.
3 Plin. 19. 98.
42
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. νι. 4-6
plants are less dense than the parts above ground,
but the density varies in different kinds, as also does
the woodiness. Some are fibrous, as those of the
silver-fir, some fleshier, as those of the oak, some are
as it were branched and tassel-like, as those of the
olive; and this is because they have a large number
of fine small roots close together; for all in fact pro-
duce these from their large roots, but they are not
so closely matted nor so numerous in some cases as
in others.
Again some plants are deep-rooting, as the oak,
and some have surface roots, as olive pomegranate
apple cypress. Again some roots are straight and
uniform, others crooked and crossing one another.
For this comes to pass not merely on account of the
situation because they cannot find a straight course ;
it may also belong to the natural character of the
plant, as in the bay and the olive; while the fig and
such like become crooked because they can not find
a straight course.
All roots have core, just as the stems and branches
do, which is to be expected, as all these parts are
made of the same materials. Some roots again have
side-growths shooting upwards, as those of the vine
and pomegranate, while some have no side-growth,
as those of silver-fir cypress and fir. The same
differences are found in under-shrubs and herbaceous
plants and the rest, except that some have no roots
at all, as truffle mushroom bullfist! * thunder-truffle.'
Others have numerous roots, as wheat one-seeded
wheat barley and all plants of like nature, for
instance? . . . . Some have few roots, as legu-
minous plants. ? And in general most of the pot-
herbs have single roots, as cabbage beet celery
43
8
THEOPHRASTUS
τεῦτλον σέλινον λάπαθος"' πλὴν ἔνια καὶ ἀπο-
φυάδας ἔχει μεγάλας, οἷον τὸ σέλινον καὶ τὸ
τεῦτλον' καὶ ὡς ἂν κατὰ λόγον ταῦτα βαθυρριξ-
otepa τῶν δένδρων. εἰσὶ δὲ τῶν μὲν σαρκώδεις,
καθάπερ ῥαφανίδος γογγυλίδος ἄρου κρόκου"
τῶν δὲ "ties, οἷον εὐξώμου ὠκίμου" καὶ τῶν
ἀγρίων δὲ τῶν πλείστων, ὅσων μὴ εὐθὺς πλείους
καὶ σχιξόμεναι, καθάπερ πυροῦ κριθῆς καὶ τῆς
καλουμένης πόας. αὕτη γὰρ ἐν τοῖς ἐπετείοις καὶ
ἐν τοῖς ποιώδεσιν ἡ διαφορὰ τῶν ῥιξῶν ὥστε τὰς
μὲν εὐθὺς σχίξεσθαι. πλείους οὔσας καὶ ὁμαλεῖς,
τῶν δὲ ἄλλων μίαν ἢ δύο τὰς μεγίστας Καὶ ἄλλας
ἀπὸ τούτων.
ý Oros δὲ πλείους αἱ διαφοραὶ τῶν -ῥιξῶν ἐν
τοῖς ὑλήμασι καὶ λαχανώδεσιν' etal yap αἱ μὲν
ξυλώδεις, ὥ ὥσπερ αἱ τοῦ ὠκίμου" αἱ δὲ σαρκώδεις,
ὥσπερ αἱ τοῦ τεύτλου καὶ ἔτι δὴ μᾶλλον τοῦ
ἄρου καὶ ἀσφοδέλου καὶ κρόκου" αἱ δὲ ὥσπερ
ἐκ φλοιοῦ καὶ σαρκός, ὥσπερ αἱ τῶν ῥαφανίδων καὶ
γογγυλίδων" αἱ δὲ γονατώδεις, ὦ ὥσπερ αἱ τῶν καλά-
μων καὶ ἀγρώστεων καὶ εἴ τι καλαμῶδες, καὶ μόναι
δὴ αὗται ἢ μάλισθ᾽ ὅμοιαι τοῖς ὑπὲρ γῆς: ὥσπερ
yap κάλαμοί εἶσιν ἐρριζωμένοι ταῖς λεπταῖς. αἱ
δὲ λεπυρώδεις ἡ ὴ φλοιώδεις, οἷον at τε τῆς σκίλλης
καὶ τοῦ βολβοῦ καὶ ἔτι κρομύου καὶ τῶν τούτοις
ὁμοίων. αἰεὶ γὰρ ἔστι περιαιρεῖν αὐτῶν.
Πάντα δὲ τὰ τοιαῦτα δοκεῖ καθάπερ δύο γένη
ῥιξῶν ἔχειν" τοῖς δὲ καὶ ὅλως τὰ κεφαλοβαρῆ
καὶ κατάρριξα πάντα' τήν τε σαρκώδη ταύτην
1 The same term being applied to ‘herbaceous’ plants in
general, 2 Plin. 19. 98.
44
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. νι. 6-8
monk's rhubarb; but some have large side-roots, as
celery and beet, and in proportion to their size these
root deeper than trees. Again of some the roots are
fleshy, as in radish turnip cuckoo-pint crocus; of
some they are woody, as in rocket and basil. And
so with most wild plants, except those whose roots
are to start with numerous and much divided, as
those of wheat barley and the plant specially ! called
* grass.’ For in annual and herbaceous plants this is
the difference between the roots:—Some are more
numerous and uniform and much divided to start
with, but the others have one or two specially large
roots and others springing from them.
To speak generally, the differences in roots are
more numerous in shrubby plants and pot-herbs ;
? for some are woody, as those of basil, some fleshy, as
those of beet, and still more those of cuckoo-pint
asphodel and crocus; some again are made, as it
were, of bark and flesh, as those of radishes and
turnips; some have joints, as those of reeds and
dog's tooth grass and of anything of a reedy charac-
ter; and these roots alone, or more than any others,
resemble the parts above ground; they are in fact
like? reeds fastened in the ground by their fine roots.
Some again have scales or a kind of bark, as those of
squill and purse-tassels, and also of onion and things
like these. In all these it is possible to strip oft
a coat.
Now all such plants, seem, as it were, to have two
kinds of root ; and so, in the opinion of some, this is
true generally of all plants which have a solid ‘head’!
and send out roots from it downwards. These have,
3 ie. the main root is a sort of repetition of the part
above ground. 4 4.€. bulb, corm, rhizome, etc.
45
THEOPHRASTUS
καὶ φλοιώδη, καθάπερ ἡ .σκίλλα, καὶ τὰς ἀπὸ
ταύτης ἀποπεφυκυίας" οὐ γὰρ λεπτότητι καὶ παχύ-
τητι διαφέρουσι μόνον, ὥσπερ αἱ τῶν δένδρων, καὶ
τῶν λαχάνων, ἀλλ᾽ ἀλλοῖον ἔχουσι τὸ γένος.
ἐκφανεστάτη δ᾽ ἤδη ij τε τοῦ ) ἄρου καὶ ἡ τοῦ κυ-
πείρου' 7) μὲν γὰρ παχεῖα καὶ λεία καὶ σαρκώδης,
7 δὲ λεπτὴ καὶ ἰνώδης. διόπερ. ἀπορήσειεν ἄν
τις εἰ ῥύξας τὰς τοιαύτας θετέον' ᾗ μὲν γὰρ κατὰ
γῆς δόξαιεν ἄν, ἡ δὲ ὑπεναντίως ἔχουσι ταῖς
ἄλλαις οὐκ ἂν δόξαιεν. ἡ μὲν γὰρ ῥύξα λεπτο-
τέρα πρὸς τὸ πόρρω καὶ ἀεὶ σύνοξυς 7 δὲ τῶν
σκιλλῶν καὶ τῶν βολβῶν καὶ τῶν ἄρων ἀνά-
παλιν.
Ἔτι δ᾽ αἱ μὲν ἄλλαι κατὰ τὸ πλάγιον ἀφιᾶσι
ῥίζας, αἱ δὲ τῶν σκιλλῶν καὶ τῶν βολβῶν οὐκ
ἀφιᾶσιν: οὐδὲ τῶν σκορόδων καὶ τῶν κρομύων.
ὅλως δέ γε ἐν ταύταις αἱ κατὰ μέσον ἐκ τῆς
κεφαλῆς ἠρτημέναι φαίνονται ῥίξαι καὶ τρέφον-
ται. τοῦτο Ò ὥσπερ κῦμα À καρπός, ὅθεν καὶ οἱ
ἐγγεοτόκα λέγοντες οὐ κακῶς" ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν ἄλλων
τοιοῦτο μὲν οὐδέν ἐ ἐστιν" ἐπεὶ δὲ πλεῖον ἡ φύσις
ἢ κατὰ ῥίξαν ταύτῃ -ἀπορίαν ἔχει. τὸ γὰρ δὴ
πᾶν λέγειν. τὸ κατὰ γῆς ῥίξαν οὐκ ὀρθόν: καὶ γὰρ
ἂν ὁ καυλὸς τοῦ βολβοῦ καὶ ὁ τοῦ γηθύου καὶ
1 τὰς conj. Sch.; τῆς Ald. H.; τὴν... ἀποπεφυκυῖαν P.
ἀλλ᾽ ἀλλοῖον ἔχουσι conj. St.; ἀλλὰ λεῖον ἔχοντες PMV
hia ἀλλοῖον éx. mBas.mP from G ; ἀλλ᾽ ἀλλοῖον ἔχουσαι
conj. Scal. 3 cf. 4. 10. 5.
* καὶ ἀεὶ Ald. ; ἀεὶ καὶ conj. W. 5 Plin. 19. 99.
€ cf. the definition of ‘ root,’ 1. 1. 9.
7 ἐγγεότοκα λέγοντες conj. W.; cy. ἡ τῶν ἐγγεοτόκων
τούτων γένεσις in Athenaeus! citation of this passage (2. 60) ;
46
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. νι. 8-9
that is to say, this fleshy or bark-like root, like squill,
as well as the! roots which grow from this. For
these roots not only differ in degree of stoutness,
like those of trees and pot-herbs; they are of quite
distinct classes.? This is at once quite evident in
cuckoo-pint and galingale,? the root being in the one
case thick smooth and fleshy, in the other thin and
fibrous. Wherefore we might question if such roots
should be called * roots’ ; inasmuch as they are under
ground they would seem to be roots, but, inasmuch
as they are of opposite character to other roots, they
would not. For your root gets slenderer as it gets
longer and tapers continuously * to a point ; but the
so-called root of squill purse-tassels and cuckoo-pint
does just the opposite.
Again, while the others send out roots at the
sides, this is not the case® with squill and purse-
tassels, nor yet with garlic and onion. In general
in these plants the roots which are attached to
the ‘head’ in the middle appear to be real roots
and receive nourishment, and this ‘head’ is, as
it were, an embryo or fruit; wherefore those who
call such plants ‘plants which reproduce them-
selves underground '? give a fair account of them.
In other kinds of plants there is nothing of this
sort.5 But a difficult question is raised, since here
the ‘root’ has a character which goes beyond what
one associates with roots. For it is not right to call
all that which is underground *root, since in that
case the stalk? of purse-tassels and that of long
onion and in general any part which is under-
εντεοσ οισαλεγογτες U ; čv τε τοῖς ὀστοῖς ἀλέγοντες MV (omit-
ting τε) Ald. (omitting τοῖς).
8 τοιοῦτο μὲν οὐδέν conj. W.; τοῦτο μὲν MSS.
9 ἂν ὁ καυλός conj. St. ; ἀνάκαυλος Ald.
47.
THEOPHRASTUS
ὅλως ὅσα κατὰ βάθους ἐστὶν εἴησαν ἂν ῥίζαι,
καὶ τὸ ὕδνον δὲ καὶ ὃ καλοῦσί τινες ἀσχίον καὶ
τὸ οὐΐγγον καὶ εἴτι ἄλλο ὑπόγειόν ἐστιν ὧν
οὐδέν ἐστι pita: δυνάμει γὰρ δεῖ φυσικῇ διαιρεῖν
καὶ οὐ τόπῳ.
10 Τάχα δὲ τοῦτο μὲν ὀρθῶς λέγεται, ῥύξα δὲ οὐδὲν
ἡττόν ἐστιν' ἀλλὰ διαφορά τις αὕτη τῶν ῥιξῶν,
ὥστε τὴν μέν τινα τοιαύτην εἶναι τὴν δὲ τοιαύτην
καὶ τρέφεσθαι τὴν ἑτέραν ὑπὸ τῆς ἑτέρας. καίτοι
καὶ αὐταὶ ai σαρκώδεις ἐοίκασιν ἕλκειν. τὰς
γοῦν τῶν ἄρων πρὸ τοῦ βλαστάνειν στρέφουσι
καὶ γίγνονται μείξους κωλυόμεναι διαβῆναι πρὸς
τὴν βλάστησιν. ἐπεὶ ὅτι γε πάντων τῶν τοιού-
των ἡ φύσις ἐπὶ τὸ κάτω μᾶλλον .ῥέπει φανερόν:
οἱ μὲν γὰρ kavo καὶ ὅλως τὰ ἄνω βραχέα καὶ
ἀσθενῆ, τὰ δὲ κάτω μεγάλα καὶ πολλὰ καὶ
ἰσχυρὰ οὐ μόνον ἐπὶ τῶν εἰρημένων | ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐπὶ
καλάμου καὶ ἀγρώστιδος καὶ ὅλως ὅσα καλαμώδη
καὶ τούτοις ὅμοια. καὶ ὅσα δὴ ναρθηκώδη, καὶ
τούτων ῥίξαι μεγάλαι καὶ σαρκώ εις.
1 Πολλὰ δὲ καὶ τῶν ποιωδῶν È ἔχει τοιαύτας ῥίζας,
οἷον σπάλαξ κρόκος καὶ τὸ περδίκιον καλούμενον"
καὶ γὰρ τοῦτο παχείας τε καὶ πλείους ἔχει τὰς
pitas ἢ φύλλα" καλεῖται δὲ περδίκιον διὰ τὸ τοὺς
πέρδικας ἐγκυλίεσθαι καὶ ὀρύττειν. ὁμοίως δὲ
1 βάθους conj. Sch.; βάθος Ald.
2 καὶ ὃ W. after U; καὶ om. Ald.; G omits also τὸ before
οὔζγγο», making the three plants synonymous. The passage
is cited by Athen., l.c., with considerable variation.
3 τοιαύτην conj. St.; ; τοσαύτην MSS.
t 1.e. the fleshy root (tuber, etc.).
5 1.6. the fibrous root (root proper).
48
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. vi. 9-11
ground! would be a root, and so would the truffle,
the plant which? some call puff-ball, the wingon, and
all other underground plants. Whereas none of these
is a root; for we must base our definition on natural
function and not on position.
However it may be that this is a true account and
yet that such things are roots no less; but in that
case we distinguish two different kinds of root, one
being of this character? and the other of the other,
and the one* getting its nourishment from the
other?; though the fleshy roots too themselves seem
to draw nourishment. At all events men invert? the
roots of cuckoo-pint before it shoots, and so they
become larger by being prevented from pushing’
through to make a shoot. For it is evident that the
nature of all such plants is to turn downwards for
choice; for the stems and the upper parts generally
are short and weak, while the underground parts
are large numerous and strong, and that, not only in
the instances given, but in reeds dog's-tooth grass
and in general in all plants of a reedy character and
those like them. Those too which resemble ferula ὃ
have large fleshy roots.
? Many herbaceous plants likewise have such roots,
as colchicum 10 crocus and the plant called * par-
tridge-plant'; for this too has thick roots which are
more numerous than its leaves. (It is called the
‘partridge-plant’ because partridges rol in it and
grub it up.) So too with the plant called in Egypt
6 στρέφουσι conj. Sch.; τρέφουσι MV Ald.; cf. 7. 12. 2.
7 διαβῆναι conj. W.; διαθεῖναι UMV..
8 i.e. have a hollow stem (umbelliferous plants, more or
less). ? Plin. 19. 99.
10 exáAat UMV; ἀσπάλαξ mBas.: perhaps corrupt.
1! Plin. 21. 102.
49
VOL. I. E
12
THEOPHRASTUS
καὶ τὸ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ καλούμενον οὔϊγγον" τὰ μὲν
γὰρ φύλλα μεγάλα καὶ ὁ βλαστὸς αὐτοῦ βραχύς,
ἡ δὲ ῥίζα μακρὰ καί ἐστιν ὥσπερ ὁ καρπός.
διαφέρει τε καὶ ἐσθίεται, καὶ συλλέγουσι δὲ ὅταν
ὁ ποταμὸς ἀποβῇ στρέφοντες τὰς βώλους. φανε-
ρώτατα δὲ καὶ πλείστην. ἔχοντα πρὸς τὰ ἄλλα
διαφορὰν τὸ σίλφιον καὶ ý καλουμένη .μαγύδαρις"
ἀμφοτέρων γὰρ τούτων καὶ ἁπάντων τῶν τοιούτων
ἐν ταῖς ῥίξαις μᾶλλον ἡ φύσις. ταῦτα μὲν οὖν
ταύτῃ ληπτέα.
Ἔνιαι δὲ τῶν . ῥιξῶν πλείω δόξαιεν ἂν ἔχειν
διαφορὰν παρὰ τὰς εἰρημένας" οἷον ai τε τῆς apa-
χίδνης καὶ τοῦ ὁμοίου τῷ ἀράκῳ' φέρουσι γὰρ
ἀμφότεραι καρπὸν οὐκ ἐλάττω τοῦ ἄνω" κα μίαν
μὲν ῥίξαν τὸ ἀρακῶδες τοῦτο παχεῖαν ἔχει τὴν
κατὰ βάθους, τὰς δ᾽ ἄλλας ἐφ᾽ ὧν ὁ καρπὸς
λεπτοτέρας καὶ ἐπ᾿ ἄκρῳ [καὶ] ος TON-
λαχῆ' φιλεῖ δὲ μάλιστα χωρία τὰ ὕφαμμα' pún-
λον δὲ οὐδέτερον ἔχει τούτων οὐδ᾽ ὅμοια τοῖς
φύλλοις, AAN ὥσπερ ἀμφίκαρπα μᾶλλόν ἐστιν: ὃ
καὶ φαίνεται θαυμάσιον. αἱ μὲν οὖν φύσεις
καὶ δυνάμεις τοσαύτας ἔχουσι διαφοράς.
VIL. Αὐξάνεσθαι δὲ πάντων δοκοῦσιν αἱ ῥίζαι
πρότερον τῶν ἄνω" καὶ γὰρ φύεται εἰς βάθος:
οὐδεμία δὲ καθήκει πλέον ἢ ὅσον ὁ ἥλιος ἐφικνεῖ-
ται τὸ γὰρ θερμὸν τὸ γεννῶν: οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ
1 οὔϊγγον mBas.H.; οὔϊτον MV; ουῖτον Ald.; cf. 1. 1. 7;
Flin. 21. 88 (oetum).
? μεγάλα: text doubtful (W.).
3 διαφέρει: text doubtful (Sch. ).
* στρέφοντες τὰς βώλους conj. Coraés; στέφοντες βωμούς
UMV Ald. 5 ἐν ins. Sch.
5o
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. vi. r1-vir. 1
uingon |; for its leaves are large? and its shoots short,
while the root is long and is, as it were, the fruit.
It is an excellent thing? and is eaten; men gather
it when the river goes down by turning the clods.*
But the plants which afford the most conspicuous
instances and shew the greatest difference as com-
pared with others are silphium and the plant called
magydaris ; the character of both of these and of all
such plants is especially shewn in® their roots. Such
is the account to be given of these plants.
Again some roots would seem to shew a greater
difference 9 than those mentioned, for instance, those
of arakhidna, and of a plant? which resembles
arakos. For both of these bear a fruit underground
which is as large as the fruit above ground, and this
arakos-like? plant has one thick root, namely, the
one which runs deep, while the others which bear
the ‘fruit’ are slenderer and branch!? in many
directions at the tip. It is specially fond of sandy
ground. Neither of these plants has a leaf nor
anything resembling a leaf, but they bear, as it
were, two kinds of fruit instead, which seems sur-
prising. So many then are the differences shewn
in the characters and functions of roots.
VII. The roots of all plants seem to grow earlier
than the parts above ground (for growth does take
place downwards!!) But no root goes down further
than the sun reaches, since it is the heat which
induces growth. Nevertheless the nature of the soil,
$ 4e. to be even more abnormal: διαφορὰν conj. Sch.;
διαφοραὶ Ald. 7 Plin. 21. 89.
8 tine-tare. See Index, App. (1).
9 ἀρακῶδες conj. Sch.; σαρκῶδες Ald.G.
10 καὶ before σχιζ. om. Sch. from G.
1 cf. O.P. 1. 12. 7. (cited by Varro, 1. 45. 3); 3. 3. 1.
σι
E 2
THEOPHRASTUS
ταῦτα μεγάλα συμβάλλεται πρὸς βαθυρριξίαν
καὶ ἔτι μᾶλλον πρὸς μακρορριξίαν, ἡ τῆς χώρας
φύσις ἐὰν 7 κούφη καὶ μανὴ καὶ εὐδίοδος: ἐν γὰρ
ταῖς τοιαύταις πορρωτέρω καὶ μείξους αἱ αὐξή-
σεις. φανερὸν δὲ ἐπὶ τῶν ἡμερωμάτων' ἔ οντα
γὰρ ὕδωρ ὁπουοῦν δίεισιν ὡς εἰπεῖν, ἐπειδὰν ὁ
τόπος 7) κενὸς καὶ μηδὲν τὸ ἀντιστατοῦν. ἤγουν
ἐν τῷ Λυκείῳ ἡ 7) πλάτανος 7 κατὰ τὸν ὀχετὸν ἔτι
νέα οὖσα ἐπὶ τρεῖς καὶ τριάκοντα πήχεις ἀφῆκεν
ἔχουσα τόπον τε ἅμα καὶ ;τροφήν.
Δόξειε δὲ ὡς εἰπεῖν ἡ συκῆ μακρορριξότατον
εἶναι καὶ ὅλως δὲ μᾶλλον τὰ μανὰ καὶ εὐθύρριξα.
πάντα δὲ τὰ νεώτερα τῶν παλαιῶν, ἐὰν εἰς ἀκμὴν
ἥκωσιν, ἤδη βαθυρριξότερα καὶ μακρορριξότερα.
συμφ ίνουσι γὰρ καὶ αἱ ῥίξαι τῷ ἄλλῳ σώματι.
πάντων δὲ ὁ ὁμοίως οἱ χυλοὶ τοῖς φυτοῖς δεινότεροι,
τοῖς δὲ ὡς ἐπίπαν" δι ὃ καὶ ἐνίων πικραὶ ὧν οἱ
καρποὶ γλυκεῖς" αἱ δὲ καὶ φαρμακώδεις' ἔνιαι δ᾽
εὐώδεις, ὦ ὥσπερ αἱ τῆς ἴριδος.
"Tota δὲ ῥίξης φύσις καὶ δύναμις ἡ τῆς Ἰνδικῆς
συκῆς" ἀπὸ γὰρ. τῶν βλαστῶν ἀφίησι, μέχρι οὗ
ἂν συνάψη τῇ γῆ καὶ ῥιξωθῇ, καὶ γίνεται περὶ τὸ
δένδρον κύκλῳ συνεχὲς τὸ τῶν ῥιξῶν οὐχ ἁπτό-
μενον τοῦ στελέχους ἀλλ᾽ ἀφεστηκός.
1 ταῦτα before μέγαλα om. W.
? ἡμερωμάτων conj. Sch.; ἡμερωτάτων UP,Ald.: cf. C.P
8 ὁπουοῦν MSS. ; ὁποσονοῦν conj. W. from G, in quantum
libeat. 4 ἐπειδὰν conj. Sch.; ἐπεὶ κἂν UMVPAId.
5 Quoted by Varro, 1. 37. 5.
8 ἐπὶ conj. Sch. ; παρὰ Py; περὶ Ald.
7 συμφθίνουσι : συμφωνοῦσι conj. St.
52
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. νη. 1-3
if it is light open and porous, contributes greatly! to
deep rooting, and still more to the formation of long
roots; for in such soils growth goes further and is
more vigorous. This is evident in cultivated plants.?
For, provided that they have water, they run on, one
may say, wherever it may be,? whenever * the ground
is unoccupied and there is no obstacle. 5 For instance
the plane-tree by the watercourse in the Lyceum
when it was still young sent out its roots a distance
of® thirty-three cubits, having both room and
nourishment.
The fig would seem, one may say, to have the
longest roots, and in general plants which have wood
of loose texture and straight roots would seem to
have these longer. Also young plants, provided that
they have reached their prime, root deeper and have
longer roots than old ones ; for the roots decay along
with’ the rest of the plant’s body. And in all
cases alike the juices of plants? are more powerful in
the roots than in other parts, while in some cases
they are extremely powerful; wherefore the roots
are bitter in some plants whose fruits are sweet ;
some roots again are medicinal, and some are frag-
rant, as those of the iris.
The character and function of the roots of the
‘Indian fig’ (banyan) are peculiar, for this plant sends
out roots from the shoots till it has a hold on the
ground ? and roots again ; and so there comes to be
a continuous circle of roots round the tree, not
connected with the main stem but at a distance
from it.
8 τοῖς φυτοῖς Ald.; ταῖς ῥίίαις conj. W. from G : text pro-
bably defective.
9 τῇ yj conj. Scal. from G; συκῇ U ; τῇ συκῇ P5Ald.
53
THEOPHRASTUS
Παραπλήσιον δὲ τούτῳ μᾶλλον δὲ τρόπον τινὰ
^ / /
θαυμασιώτερον εἴ τι ἐκ τῶν φύλλων ἀφίησι ῥίζαν,
/ , ^ / 9 ^
οἷόν φασι περὶ Ὀποῦντα ποιάριον εἶναι, ὃ καὶ
^ /
ἐσθίεσθαί ἐστιν ἡδύ. τὸ γὰρ ab τῶν θέρμων
/ ^
θαυμαστὸν ἧττον, ὅτι ἂν ἐν ὕλῃ βαθείᾳ σπαρῇ
A 4
διείρει τὴν ῥίζαν πρὸς τὴν γῆν Kai βλαστάνει διὰ
τὴν ἰσχύν. ἀλλὰ δὴ τὰς μὲν τῶν ῥιζῶν διαφο-
ρὰς ἐκ τούτων θεωρητέον.
VIII. Τῶν δένδρων τὰς τοιαύτας ἄν τις λάβοι
διαφοράς. ἔστι γὰρ τὰ μὲν ὀξώδη τὰ δ᾽ ἄνοζα
\ / A / \ \ ^ M
καὶ φύσει καὶ τόπῳ κατὰ τὸ μᾶλλον καὶ ἧττον.
ἄνοζα δὲ λέγω οὐχ ὥστε μὴ ἔχειν ὅλως-- οὐδὲν
γὰρ τοιοῦτο δένδρον, ἀλλ᾽ εἴπερ, ἐπὶ τῶν ἄλλων
οἷον σχοῖνος τύφη κύπειρος ὅλως ἐπὶ τῶν λιμνω-
δῶν-- ἀλλ) ὥστε ὀλίγους ἔχειν. φύσει μὲν οἷον
ἀκτὴ δάφνη συκῆ ὅλως πάντα τὰ λειόφλοια καὶ
ὅσα κοῖλα καὶ µανά. ὀξῶδες δὲ ἐλάα πεύκη
κότινος: τούτων δὲ τὰ μὲν ἐν παλισκίοις καὶ
νηνέμοις καὶ ἐφύδροις, τὰ δὲ ἐν εὐηλίοις καὶ χει-
μερίοις καὶ πνευματώδεσι καὶ λεπτοῖς καὶ ξηροῖς"
\ \ N > / N \ 3? δέ A
τὰ μὲν γὰρ ἀνοξότερα, τὰ δὲ ὀξωδέστερα τῶν
1 τι conj. W.; τις MSS. 3 Plin. 21. 104.
3 cf. 8. 11. 8; Plin. 18. 133 and 134.
4 διείρει conj. Sch. ; διαιρεῖ P,Ald.; cf. C.P. 2. 17. 7.
5 ὅζο: is the knot and the bough starting from it: of.
Arist. de twv. et sen. 3.
6 ἐπὶ τῶν conj. Coraés; 7 τῶν UM; ἧττον (erased) P (ἐκ
τῶν marg.) ἦττον Ald.
54
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. vu. 3-vin. 1
Something similar to this, but even more surprising,
occurs in those plants which! emit roots from their
leaves, as they say does a certain herb? which grows
about Opus, which is also sweet to taste. The
peculiarity again of lupins? is less surprising, namely
that, if the seed is dropped where the ground is
thickly overgrown, it pushes * its root through to the
earth and germinates because of its vigour. But
we have said enough for study of the differences
between roots.
Of trees (principally) and their characteristic special differences:
a8 to knots.
VIII. One may take it that the following are
the differences between trees:—Some have knots,5
more or less, others are more or less without them,
whether from their natural character or because of
their position. But, when I say * without knots, I
do not mean that they have no knots at all (there is
no tree like that, but, if it is true of any plants, it is
only of? other kinds, such as rush bulrush’ galingale
and plants of the lake side? generally) but that they
have few knots. Now this is the natural character
of elder bay fig and all smooth-barked trees, and
in general of those whose wood is hollow or of a
loose texture. Olive fir and wild olive have knots;
and some of these grow in thickly shaded windless
and wet places, some in sunny positions exposed to
storms and winds,® where the soil is light and dry;
for the number of knots varies between trees of the
7 τύφη conj. Bod. ; τίφη UAld.H.; cf. 1. δ. 3.
8 ἐπὶ τῶν conj. W.; εἴ τι ἐπὶ τῶν Ald.
9 πνευματώδεσι conj. Scal; πυματώδεσι U; πυγματώδεσι
MV Ald.
33
THEOPHRASTUS
ὁμογενῶν. ὅλως δὲ ὀζωδέστερα τὰ ὀρεινὰ τῶν
^ \ . ^ e /
πεδεινῶν καὶ τὰ ξηρὰ τῶν ἑλείων.
Ἔτι δὲ κατὰ τὴν φυτείαν τὰ μὲν πυκνὰ ἄνοζα
καὶ ὀρθά, τὰ δὲ μανὰ ὀζωδέστερα καὶ σκολιώτερα"
/ ο N ν , / 9 N
συμβαίνει γὰρ ὥστε τὰ μὲν ἐν παλισκίῳ εἶναι τὰ
δὲ ἐν εὐηλίῳ. καὶ τὰ ἄρρενα δὲ τῶν θηλειῶν
3 δέ 3 H 2 y H /
ὀξωδέστερα ἐν οἷς ἐστιν ἄμφω, olov κυπάριττος
ἐλάτη ὀστρυὶς κρανεία' καλοῦσι γὰρ γένος τι
θηλυκρανείαν' καὶ τὰ ἄγρια δὲ τῶν ἡμέρων, καὶ
ἁπλῶς καὶ τὰ ὑπὸ ταὐτὸ γένος, οἷον κότινος
ἐλάας καὶ ἐρινεὸς συκῆς καὶ ἀχρὰς ἀπίου. πάντα
ὰ ^ » δέ 2 \ e 3 M . M
γὰρ ταῦτα ὀζωδέστερα. καὶ ὡς ἐπὶ τὸ πολὺ
πάντα τὰ πυκνὰ τῶν μανῶν' καὶ γὰρ τὰ ἄρρενα
/
πυκνότερα καὶ τὰ ἄγρια' πλὴν εἴ τι διὰ πυκνό-
^ 2 A 3 , /
τητα παντελῶς ἄνοζον ἢ ὀλίγοζον, οἷον πύξος
λωτός. |
3... δὲ ^ N y N e M” εν
Eis. δὲ τῶν μὲν ἄτακτοι καὶ ὡς ἔτυχεν οἱ ὄξοι,
^ \ / M ^ / N ^
τῶν δὲ τεταγμένοι καὶ τῷ διαστήματι καὶ τῷ
/ / , J
πλήθει καθάπερ εἴρηται: δι ὃ καὶ ταξιόξωτα
ταῦτα καλοῦσιν. τῶν μὲν γὰρ οἷον δι ἴσου τῶν
δὲ μεῖξον αἰεὶ τὸ πρὸς τῷ πάχει. καὶ τοῦτο κατὰ
/ ^
λόγον. ὅπερ μάλιστα ἔνδηλον καὶ ἐν τοῖς κοτί-
νοις καὶ ἐν τοῖς καλάμοις" τὸ γὰρ γόνυ καθάπερ
A e . 3 3 / e M ^
ὄξος. καὶ οἱ μεν κατ ἀλλήλους, ὥσπερ οἱ τῶν
1 Plin. 16. 125. ? 1. 8. 1.
3 ταξιόζωτα conj. W.; ἀξιολογώτατα Ald.; ef. ταξίφυλλος,
1. 10. 8. 4 Plin. 16. 122,
56
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. vin. 1-3
same kind. And in general mountain trees have
more knots than those of the plain, and those that
grow in dry spots than those that grow in marshes. _
Again the way in which they are planted makes a
difference in this respect ; those trees that grow close
together are knotless and erect, those that grow far
apart have more knots and a more crooked growth ;
for it happens that the one class are in shade, the
others in full sun. Again the ‘male’ trees have
more knots than the ‘ female’ in those trees in which
both forms are found, as cypress silver-fir hop-horn-
beam cornelian cherry—for there is a kind called
‘female cornelian cherry’ (cornel)—and wild trees
have more knots than trees in cultivation: this is
true both in general and when we compare those of
the same kind, as the wild and cultivated forms of
olive fig and pear. All these have more knots in the
wild state; and in general those of closer growth
have this character more than those of open growth ;
for in fact the ‘male’ plants are of closer growth,
and so are the wild ones; except that in some cases,
as in box and nettle-tree, owing to the closer growth
there are no knots at all, or only a few.
1 Again the knots of some trees are irregular and
set at haphazard, while those of others are regular,
alike in their distance apart and in their number, as
has been said?; wherefore also they are called ‘ trees
with regular knots.'? * For of some the knots are,
as it were, at even distances, while in others the
distance between them is greater at the thick end of
the stem. And this proportion holds throughout.
This is especially evident in the wild olive and in
reeds—in which the joint corresponds to the knot in
trees. Again some knots are opposite one another,
57
THEOPHRASTUS
/ ες» ες y 7 ' \ , \
κοτίνων, οἱ Ò ὡς ἔτυχεν. ἔστι δὲ τὰ μὲν δίοξα, τὰ
δὸ / \ be / y š y δὲ / /
è τρίοζα, τὰ δὲ πλείους ἔχοντα: ἔνια δὲ πεντάοζά
ἐστι. καὶ τῆς μὲν ἐλάτης ὀρθοὶ καὶ οἱ ὅζοι καὶ οἱ
16 Y 3 [4 A^ δὲ y ” ὃ ,
κλάδοι ὥσπερ ἐμπεπηγότες, τῶν δὲ ἄλλων οὐ. OL
^ . , \ e / , , \ ε ^
ὃ καὶ ἰσχυρὸν ἡ ἐλάτη. ἰδιώτατοι δὲ οἱ τῆς
/ / \ e
μηλέας" ὅμοιοι γὰρ θηρίων προσώποις, εἷς μὲν ὁ
/
μέγιστος ἄλλοι δὲ περὶ αὐτὸν μικροὶ πλείους.
> oN \ ^ y e / ε \ /
εἰσὶ δὲ τῶν ὄζων οἱ μὲν τυφλοί, οἱ δὲ γόνιμοι.
λέγω δὲ τυφλοὺς ἀφ᾽ ὧν μηδεὶς βλαστός. οὗτοι
δὲ καὶ φύσει καὶ πηρώσει γίνονται, ὅταν ἢ μὴ
λυθῇ καὶ ἐκβιάζηται ἢ καὶ ἀποκοπῇ καὶ οἷον
ἐπικαυθεὶς πηρωθῇ" γίνονται δὲ μᾶλλον ἐν τοῖς
παχέσι τῶν ἀκρεμόνων, ἐνίων δὲ καὶ ἐν τοῖς
στελέχεσιν. ὅλως δὲ καὶ τοῦ στελέχους καὶ τοῦ
/ ? A A 3 , A 3 / y
κλάδου καθ ὃ ἂν ἐπικόψῃ ἢ ἐπιτέμῃ τις, ὄξος
γίνεται καθαπερανεὶ διαιρῶν τὸ ἓν καὶ ποιῶν
,
ἑτέραν ἀρχήν, eire διὰ τὴν πήρωσιν eire δι ἄλλην
. -
αἰτίαν' οὐ γὰρ δὴ κατὰ φύσιν τὸ ὑπὸ τῆς
πληγῆς.
Αἰεὶ δὲ ἐν ἅπασιν οἱ κλάδοι φαίνονται πολυο-
ζότεροι διὰ τὸ μήπω τἀνὰ μέσον προσηυξῆσθαι,
^ ^ /
καθάπερ καὶ τῆς συκῆς οἱ νεόβλαστοι τραχύ-
τατοι καὶ τῆς ἀμπέλου τὰ ἄκρα τῶν κλημάτων.
- b
ὡς yap ὄζος ἐν τοῖς ἄλλοις οὕτω καὶ ὀφθαλμὸς
1 cf. 4. 4. 12. ? Plin. 16. 122.
3 4.e. primary and secondary branches.
* cf. 5. 2. 2. 5 Plin. 16. 124.
8 cf. Arist. de tuv. et sen. 3; Plin. 16. 125.
7 ὅταν . . . πηρωθῇ conj. W. ; ἢ ὅταν ἢ μὴ λυθῇ καὶ ἐκβιάζηται
καὶ ἢ ἀποκοπὴ καί U ; ὅταν ἢ μὴ λυθῇ καὶ ἐκβιάζηται À ἀποκοπῇ
P; fj ὅταν λυθῇ καὶ ἐκβιάζηται À ἀποκοπὴ καὶ οἱ οὐ Ῥο; ὅταν ἢ
μὴ λυθῇ καὶ ἐκβιάζηται kal ἢ ἀποκοπῇ καὶ Ald.H.; G differs
widely.
58
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. vin. 3-5
as those of the wild olive, while others are set at
random. Again some trees have double knots, some
treble,! some more at the same point ; some have as
many as five. ? In the silver-fir both the knots and
the smaller branches? are set at right angles, as if
they were stuck in, but in other trees they are not
so. And that is why the silver-fir is such a strong
tree. Most peculiar ? are the knots of the apple, for
they are like the faces of wild animals; there is one
large knot, and a number of small ones round it.
Again some knots are blind,® others productive; by
‘blind’ I mean those from which there is no growth.
These come to be so either by nature or by mutilation,
according as either the knot is not free and so the
shoot does not make its way out, or, a bough having
been cut off, the place is mutilated, for example by
burning. Such knots occur more commonly in the
thicker boughs, and in some cases in the stem also.
And in general, wherever one chops or cuts part of
the stem or bough, a knot is formed, as though one
thing were made theréby into two and a fresh
growing point produced, the cause being the mutila-
tion or some other such reason ; for the effect of such
a blow cannot of course be ascribed to nature.
Again in all trees the branches always seem to
have more knots, because the intermediate parts?
have not yet developed, just as the newly formed
branches of.the fig are the roughest,? and in the
vine the highest! shoots. !!(Forto the knot in other
8 i.e. the internodes ; till the branch is fully grown its
knots are closer together, and so seem more numerous: μήπω
Tava μέσον προσηυξῆσθαι conj. Sch.; μήπω τὰνὰ μέσον προσκυ-
(θαι U ; μήτ᾽ ἀνὰ μέσον προσκυ(εῖσθαι MAld.; μήποτ᾽ ἀνάμεσον
προσηυξῆσθαι Po. 9 i.e. have most knots.
19 j,e, youngest. 11 Plin. 16. 125.
59
THEOPHRASTUS
ἐν ἀμπέλῳ καὶ ἐν καλάμῳ γόνυ... . ἐνίοις δὲ
καὶ οἷον κράδαι γίνονται, καθάπερ πτελέᾳ καὶ
δρυΐ καὶ μάλιστα ἐν πλατάνῳ" ἐὰν δὲ ἐ ἐν τραχέσι
καὶ ἀνύδροις καὶ πνευματώδεσι καὶ παντελῶς,
πάντως δὲ πρὸς τῇ Y). καὶ οἷον τῇ κεφαλῇ τοῦ
στελέχους ἀπογηρασκόντων τὸ πάθος τοῦτο
γίνεται.
Ἔνια δὲ καὶ i ἴσχει τοὺς καλουμένους ὑπό τινων
ὴ γόγγρους ἢ τὸ ἀνάλογον, οἷον 7) ἐλάα' κυριώ-
τατον γὰρ ἐπὶ ταύτης τοῦτο τοὔνομα καὶ πάσχειν
δοκεῖ μάλιστα τὸ εἰρημένον" καλοῦσι δ᾽ ἔνιοι
τοῦτο πρέμνον οὗ δὲ κροτώνην οἱ δὲ ἄλλο ὄνομα.
τοῖς δὲ εὐθέσι καὶ μονορρίξοις καὶ ἀπαραβλά-
στοις οὐ γίνεται τοῦθ᾽ τν 7 ἧττον" [Φοῖνιξ δὲ
παραβλαστητικὀν'] ἡ δὲ ἑλάα καὶ ὁ κότινος
καὶ τὰς οὐλότητας ἰδίας ἔχουσι τὰς ἐν τοῖς
στελέχεσι.
IX. Ἔστι μὲν οὖν τὰ μὲν ὡς εἰς μῆκος aùn-
τικὰ μάλιστ᾽ ἢ μόνον, οἷον ἐλάτη φοῖνιξ κυπά-
perros καὶ ὅλως τὰ μονοστελέχη καὶ ὅσα μὴ
πολύρριξα μηδὲ πολύκλαδα: τὴ δ è φοῖνιξ å atapa-
βλαστητικόν' > τὰ δὲ ὁμοῖα τούτοις ἀνὰ λόγον
καὶ εἰς βάθος. ἔνια δ᾽ εὐθὺς σχίζεται, olov ἡ
1 The opening of the description of the diseases of trees
seems to have been lost. 2 κράδαι; ο). C. P. δ. 1. 3.
3 πάντως. . . γίνεται conj. Ws πάντως δὲ ὁ πρὸς τῇ γῇ καὶ
οἷον τ. κ. στ. ἀπογηράσκων τῶν παχυτέρων γίνεται Ald.; so U
except παχύτερον, and M except παχύτερος.
4 γόγγρους: of. Hesych., s.vv. γόγγρος, κροτώνη.
The word i is otherwise unknown.
6 ἧττον" ἡ δὲ éAaa conj. W.; ἧττον: ἡ δὲ φοῖνιξ πάραβλασ-
ητικόν' ἡ δὲ ἑλάα U ; so AM. except παραβλαστικό». The
60
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. vin. 5-ix. 1
trees correspond the ‘eye’ in the vine, the joint in
the reed). .... 1 [n some trees again there occurs,
as it were, a diseased formation of small shoots,? as
in elm oak and especially in the plane; and this is
universal if they grow in rough waterless or windy
spots. Apart from any such cause? this affection
occurs near the ground in what one may call the
‘head’ of the trunk, when the tree is getting old.
Some trees again have what are called by some
* excrescences ' * (or something corresponding), as the
olive ; for this name belongs most properly to that
tree, and it seems most liable to the affection ; and
some call it ‘stump,’ some £rotone, others have a
different name for it. It does not occur, or only
occurs to a less extent, in straight young trees, which
have a single root and no side-growths. To the
olive also, both wild and cultivated, are peculiar
certain thickenings " in the stem.
As to habit.
IX. 8 Now those trees which grow chiefly or only?
in the direction of their height are such as silver-fir
date-palm cypress, and in general those which have
a single stem and not many roots or branches (the
date-palm, it may be added, has no side-growths at
all!j. And trees like! these have also similar growth
downwards. Some however divide from the first,
note about the palm (φοῖνιξ δὲ παραβλαστητικόν) I have omitted
as untrue as well as irrelevant ; possibly with ἀπαραβα. for
παραθα. it belongs to the next section.
7 οὐλότητας conj. W.; κοιλότητας MSS. (?) Ald.
8 Plin. 16. 125.
9 μάλιστ᾽ ἢ μόνον conj. W.; μάλιστα μανὰ Ald. H.
10 See 3. 8. 6. n.
11 ὅμοια conj. Sch.; ὁμοίως MSS. Sense hardly satisfactory.
61
THEOPHRASTUS
μηλέα" τὰ. δὲ πολύκλαδα καὶ µείζω τὸν ὄγκον
ἔχει τὸν ἄνω, καθάπερ ῥόα- οὗ μὴν ἀλλ᾽ οὖν
μέεγιστά Ύε συμβάλλεται πρὸς ἕκαστον ἡ ἀγωγὴ
καὶ ὁ τόπος καὶ ἡ τροφή. σημεῖον δ ὅτι ταὐτὰ
πυκνὰ μὲν ὄντα .μακρὰ καὶ λεπτὰ γίνεται, μανὰ
δὲ παχύτερα καὶ βραχύτερα" καὶ ἐὰν μὲν εὐθύς
τις ἀφιῇ τοὺς ὄξους βραχέα, ἐὰν δὲ ἀνακαθαίρῃ
μακρά, καθάπερ ἡ 7) ἄμπελος.
Ἱκανὸν δὲ κἀκεῖνο πρὸς πίστιν ὅτι καὶ τῶν
λαχάνων ἔνια λαμβάνει δένδρου σχῆμα, καθάπερ
εἴπομεν τὴν para ην καὶ τὸ τεῦτλον' ἅπαντα
δ᾽ ἐν τοῖς οἰκείοις τόποις εὐαυξῆ . . . καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ
κάλλιστον. ἐπεὶ καὶ τῶν ὁμογενῶν ἀνοζότερα
καὶ μείξω καὶ καλλίω τὰ ἐν τοῖς οἰκείοις, οἷον
ἐλάτη 5 Μακεδονικὴ τῆς Παρνασίας καὶ τῶν ἄλ-
λων. ἅπαντα δὲ ταῦτα καὶ ὅλως 7 ὕλη ἡ ἀγρία
καλλίων καὶ πλείων τοῦ ὄρους ἐν τοῖς προσβο-
peíous 7) ἐν τοῖς πρὸς μεσημβρίαν.
Ἔστι δὲ τὰ μὲν ἀείφυλλα τὰ δὲ φυλλο-
βόλα. τῶν μὲν ἡμέρων ἀείφυλλα ἐλάα φοῖνιξ
δάφνη μύρρινος πεύκης τι γένος κυπάριττος" τῶν
ἀγρίων ἐλάτη πεύκη ἄρκευθος μίλος θυία καὶ
ἣν ᾿Αρκάδες καλοῦσι φελλόδρυν φιλυρέα κέδρος
πίτυς ἀγρία μυρίκη πύξος πρῖνος κήλαστρον
φιλύκη ὀξυάκανθος ἀφάρκη, ταῦτα δὲ φύεται
περὶ τὸν Ὄλυμπον, ἀνδράχλη κόμαρος τέρμινθος
1 οὖν marked as doubtful in U. ? 1. 3. 2.
ὃ καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ κάλλιστον. The first part of the sentence to
which these words belong is apparently lost (W.).
4 i.e. the fir and other trees mentioned in the lost words.
5 Plin. 16. 80.
6 µίλος conj. Sch.; σμίλαξ P,Ald.; cf. 3. 3. 3.
62
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. ix. 1-3
such as apple; some have many branches, and their
greater mass of growth high up, as the pomegranate :
however! training position and cultivation chiefly
contribute to all of these characters. In proof of
which we have the fact that the same trees which,
when growing close together, are tall and slender,
when grown farther apart become stouter and
shorter; and if we from the first let the branches
grow freely, the tree becomes short, whereas, if we
prune them, it becomes tall,—for instance, the vine.
This too is enough for proof that even some pot-
herbs acquire the form of a tree, as we said? of
mallow and beet. Indeed all things grow well in
congenial places... .8 For even among those of the
same kind those which grow in congenial places have
less knots, and are taller and more comely: thus the
silver-fir in Macedon is superior to other silver-firs,
such as that of Parnassus. Not only is this true of
all these,* but in general the wild woodland is more
beautiful and vigorous on the north side of the
mountain than on the south.
As to shedding of leaves.
Again some? trees are evergreen, some deciduous.
Of cultivated trees, olive date-palm bay myrtle a
kind of fir and cypress are evergreen, and among
wild trees silver-fir fir Phoenician cedar yew 9 odorous
cedar the tree which the Arcadians call * cork-oak '
(holm-oak) mock-privet prickly cedar ‘wild’ pine’
tamarisk box kermes-oak holly alaternus cotoneaster
hybrid arbutus? (all of which grow about Olympus)
7 ἀγρία after πίτυς conj. Sch.; after πρῖνος UPAld.: ef.
3. 3. 3
8 κόμαρος conj. Bod.; σίναρος UMV; οἴναρος Ald.; σύναρος Po.
63
THEOPHRASTUS
ἀγρία δάφνη. δοκεῖ δ᾽ ἡ ἀνδράχλη καὶ ὁ κόμαρος
τὰ μὲν κάτω φυλλοβολεῖν τὰ δὲ ἔσχατα τῶν
ἀκρεμόνων ἀείφυλλα ἔχειν, ἐπιφύειν δὲ ἀεὶ τοὺς
ἀκρεμόνας.
Τῶν μὲν οὖν δένδρων ταῦτα. τῶν δὲ θαμνω-
δῶν κιττὸς βάτος ῥάμνος κάλαμος κεδρίς' ἔστι
γάρ τι μικρὸν ὃ οὐ δενδροῦται. τῶν δὲ φρυγανικῷν
καὶ ποιωδῶν πήγανον ῥάφανος ῥοδωνία ἰωνία
, [4 , 4 ο > 7 /
ἀβρότονον ἀμάρακον ἕρπυλλος ὀρίγανον σέλινον
ἱπποσέλινον μήκων καὶ τῶν ἀγρίων εἴδη πλείω.
διαμένει δὲ καὶ τούτων ἔνια τοῖς ἄκροις τὰ δὲ
ἄλλα ἀποβάλλει οἷον ὀρίγανον σέλινον . . . ἐπεὶ
καὶ τὸ πήγανον κακοῦται καὶ ἀλλάττεται.
Πάντα δὲ καὶ τῶν ἄλλων τὰ ἀείφυλλα στενο-
φυλλότερα καὶ ἔχοντά τινα λιπαρότητα καὶ
, , y > > L4 ^ / . A
εὐωδίαν. ἔνια Ò οὐκ ὄντα τῇ φύσει παρὰ τὸν
τόπον ἐστὶν ἀείφυλλα, καθάπερ ἐλέχθη περὶ τῶν
ἐν Ελεφαντίνῃ καὶ Μέμφει" κατωτέρω ὃ ἐν τῷ
Δέλτα μικρὸν πάνυ χρόνον διαλείπει τοῦ μὴ ἀεὶ
΄ 2 / / / /
βλαστάνειν. ἐν Κρήτῃ δὲ λέγεται πλάτανόν
τινα εἶναι ἐν τῇ Γορτυναία πρὸς πηγῇ τινι 1) οὐ
φυλλοβολεῖ: μυθολογοῦσι δὲ ὡς ὑπὸ ταύτῃ
$3 7 ^ 2 lA ς Á/ \ / 4
ἐμίγη τῇ Εὐρώπῃ ὁ Ζεύς: τὰς δὲ πλησίας πάσας
- > . / ^ , »
φυλλοβολεῖν. ἐν δὲ Συβάρει δρῦς ἐστιν eù-
σύνοπτος ἐκ τῆς πόλεως 1) οὐ φυλλοβολεῖ' φασὶ
! Plin. 16. 80.
? Some words probably missing (W.) which would explain
the next two clauses. 3 Plin. 16. 82. *1.3.5.
5 Plin. 12. 11 ; Varro, 1. 7.
64
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. ix. 3-5
andrachne arbutus terebinth ‘wild bay’ (oleander).
Andrachne and arbutus seem to cast their lower
leaves, but to keep those at the end of the twigs
perennially, and to be always adding leafy twigs.
These are the trees which are evergreen. :
1 Of shrubby plants these are evergreen :—ivy
bramble buckthorn reed kedris (juniper)—for there
is a small kind of kedros so called which does not
. grow into a tree. Among" under-shrubs and herba-
ceous plants there are rueycabbage , rose; gilliflower,
southernwood, sweet marjoram; tufted thyme, mar-
joramy celery; alexanders poppy, and a good many
more kinds of wild plants. However some of these
too, while evergreen as to their top growths, shed
their other leaves, as marjoram andcelery...... a
for rue too is injuriously affected and changes its
character.
3 And all the evergreen plants in the other classes
too have narrower leaves and a certain glossiness and
fragrance. Some moreover which are not evergreen
by nature become so because of their position, as
was said * about the plants at Elephantine and
Memphis, while lower down the Nile in the Delta
there is but a very short period in which they are not
making new leaves. It is said that in Crete? in the
district of Gortyna there is a plane near a certain
spring which does not lose its leaves; (indeed the
story is that it was under? this tree that Zeus lay
with Europa), while all the other plants in the
neighbourhood shed theirleaves. ὃ At Sybaris there
is an oak within sight of the city which does not shed
μα, conj. H. from G ; σκηνῇ UMVAId.; κηνῆ Py; κρηνῇ
mBas.
7 ὑπὸ conj. Hemsterhuis ; ἐπὶ Ald. 5 Plin. 16. 81.
65
ΥΟ L. I . F
THEOPHRASTUS
^ LA \
δὲ οὐ βλαστάνειν αὐτὴν ἅμα ταῖς ἄλλαις ἀλλὰ
μετὰ Κύνα. λέγεται δὲ καὶ ἐν Κύπρῳ πλάτανος
εἶναι τοιαύτη.
Φυλλοβολεῖ δὲ πάντα τοῦ μετοπώρου καὶ μετὰ
τὸ μετόπωρον, πλὴν τὸ μὲν θᾶττον τὸ δὲ βραδύ-
τερον ὥστε καὶ τοῦ χειμῶνος ἐπιλαμβάνειν. οὐκ
ἀνάλογοι δὲ αἱ φυλλοβολίαι ταῖς βλαστήσεσιν,
ὥστε τὰ πρότερον βλαστήσαντα πρότερον φυλ-
λοβολεῖν, ἀλλ᾽ ἔνια πρωϊβλαστεῖ μὲν οὐδὲν δὲ
- ^ y 2 4 e ^
προτερεῖ τῶν ἄλλων, ἀλλά τινων Kat υστερεί,
καθάπερ ἡ ἀμυγδαλῆ.
Τὰ δὲ ὀψιθλαστεῖ μὲν οὐδὲν δὲ ὡς εἰπεῖν
ε ^ ^ y σ ε / ^
ὑστερεῖ τῶν ἄλλων, ὥσπερ ἡ συκάµινος. δοκεῖ δὲ
NV ο LA / V € , εν
καὶ ἡ χώρα συμβάλλεσθαι καὶ ὁ τόπος ὁ ἔνικμος
πρὸς τὸ διαμένειν. τὰ γὰρ ἐν τοῖς ξηροῖς καὶ
ὅλως λεπτογείοις πρότερα φυλλοβολεῖ καὶ τὰ
΄ ^ , y A \ N ^
πρεσβύτερα δὲ τῶν νέων. ἔνια δὲ καὶ πρὸ τοῦ
πεπᾶναι τὸν καρπὸν ἀποβάλλει τὰ φύλλα, καθά-
περ αἱ ὄψιαι συκαῖ καὶ ἀχράδες.
Τῶν δ᾽ ἀειφύλλων ἡ ἀποβολὴ καὶ ἡ αὔανσις
κατὰ μέρος: οὐ γὰρ δὴ ταὐτὰ αἰεὶ διαμένει, ἀλλὰ
τὰ μὲν ἐπιβλαστάνει τὰ Ò ἀφαυαίνεται. τοῦτο
δὲ περὶ τροπὰς μάλιστα γίνεται θερινάς. εἰ δέ
A 9» - A . > y Y
τινων καὶ μετ᾽ ᾿Αρκτοῦρον ἡ καὶ κατ᾽ ἄλλην ὥραν
ἐπισκεπτέον. καὶ τὰ μὲν περὶ τὴν φυλλο-
βολίαν οὕτως ἔχει.
1 Plin. 16. 82 and 83.
66
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. ix. 5-7
its leaves, and they say that it does not come into
leaf along with the others, but only after the rising
of the dog-star. It is said that in Cyprus too there
is a plane which has the same peculiarity.
1 The fall of the leaves in all cases takes place in
autumn or later, but it occurs later in some trees
than in others, and even extends into the winter.
However the fall of the leaf does not correspond to
the growth of new leaves (in which case those that
come into leaf earlier would lose their leaves earlier),
but some (such as the almond) which are early in
coming into leaf are not earlier than the rest in
losing their leaves, but are even comparatively
late.?
3 Others again, such as the mulberry, come into
leaf late, but are hardly at all later than the others
in shedding their leaves. It appears also that position
and a moist situation conduce to keeping the leaves
late; for those which grow in dry places, and in
general where the soil is light, shed their leaves
earlier, and the older trees earlier than young ones.
Some even cast their leaves before the fruit is ripe,
as the late kinds of fig and pear.
In those which are evergreen the shedding and
withering of leaves take place by degrees; for it is
not the same‘ leaves which always persist, but fresh
ones are growing while the old ones wither away.
This happens chiefly about the summer solstice.
Whether in some cases it occurs even after the rising |
of Arcturus or at a quite different season is matter for
enquiry. So much for the shedding of leaves.
3 ὑστερεῖ conj. H.; ὕστερον UMVPAId.
3 Plin. 16. 84.
* ταὐτὰ conj. Sch.; ταῦτα Ald.
67
THEOPHRASTUS
X. Τὰ δὲ φύλλα τῶν μὲν ἄλλων δένδρων ὅμοια
πάντων αὐτὰ ἑαυτοῖς, τῆς δὲ λεύκης καὶ τοῦ
κιττοῦ καὶ τοῦ καλουμένου κρότωνος ἀνόμοια καὶ
ἑτεροσχήμονα' τὰ μὲν γὰρ νέα περιφερῆ τὰ δὲ
παλαιότερα γωνοειδῆ, καὶ εἰς τοῦτο ἡ μετάστασις
πάντων. τοῦ δὲ κιττοῦ ἀνάπαλιν νέου μὲν ὄντος
ἐγγωνιώτερα πρεσβυτέρου δὲ περιφερέστερα' µετα-
βάλλει γὰρ καὶ οὗτος. ἴδιον δὲ καὶ τὸ τῇ ἐλάα καὶ
τῇ φιλύρᾳ καὶ τῇ πτελέᾳ καὶ τῇ λεύκῃ συμβαῖνον:
στρέφειν γὰρ δοκοῦσιν τὰ ὕπτια μετὰ τροπὰς θερι-
νάς, καὶ τούτῳ γνωρίξουσιν ὅτι γεγένηνται τροπαΐ.
πάντα δὲ τὰ φύλλα διαφέρει κατὰ τὰ ὕπτια καὶ τὰ
πρανῆ. καὶ τῶν μὲν ἄλλων τὰ ὕπτια ποιωδέστερα
καὶ λειότερα' τὰς γὰρ ἶνας καὶ τὰς φλέβας ἐν
τοῖς πρανέσιν ἔχουσιν, ὥσπερ ἡ χεὶρ «τὰ ἄρθρα»:
τῆς ὃ ἐλάας λευκότερα καὶ ἧττον λεῖα ἐνίοτε
καὶ τὰ ὕπτια. πάντα δὴ ἢ τά γε πλεῖστα ἐκφανῆ
ἔχει τὰ ὕπτια καὶ ταῦτα γίνεται τῷ ἡλίῳ φανερά.
καὶ στρέφεται τὰ πολλὰ πρὸς τὸν ἥλιον' δι ὃ καὶ
οὐ ῥάδιον εἰπεῖν ὁπότερον πρὸς τῷ κλῶνι μᾶλλόν
ἐστιν' ἡ μὲν γὰρ ὑπτιότης μᾶλλον δοκεῖ ποιεῖν τὸ
πρανές, ἡ δὲ φύσις οὐχ ἧττον βούλεται τὸ ὕπτιον,
ἄλλως τε καὶ ἡ ἀνάκλασις διὰ τὸν ἥλιον: ἴδοι δ᾽
1 Plin. 16. 85. | |
3 καὶ τοῦ κιττοῦ καὶ τοῦ MSS. ο). Plin. /.c.; Diosc. 4. 164.
καὶ τοῦ κικίου τοῦ καὶ conj. W.; Galen, Lex. Hipp., gives
κίκιον as a name for the root of κρότων. cf. C.P. 9. 16. 4.
* i.e. not ‘entire.’ ‘Young leaves’ = leaves of the young tree.
* This seems to contradict what has just been said.
5 τὰ ἄρθρα add. Sch. from Plin. 16, 88, incisuras. cf. Arist.
H.A. 1. 15, where Plin. (11. 274) renders ἄρθρα incisuras.
68
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. x. 1-2
Differences in leaves,
X. ! Now, while the leaves of all other trees are
all alike in each tree, those of the abele ivy ? and
of the plant called kroton (castor-oil plant) are
unlike one another and of different forms. The
young leaves in these are round, the old ones
angular, and eventually all the leaves assume that
form. On the other hand‘ in the ivy, when it is
young, the leaves are somewhat angular, but. when
it is older, they become rounder: for in this plant
too a change of form takes place. There is a
peculiarity special to the olive lime elm and abele:
their leaves appear to invert the upper surface after
the summer solstice, and by this men know that the
solstice is past. Now all leaves differ as to their
upper and under surfaces; and in most trees the
upper surfaces are greener and smoother, as they
have the fibres and veins in the under surfaces, even
as the human hand has its ‘lines, 5 but even the upper
surface of the leaf of the olive is sometimes whiter
and less smooth. So all or most leaves display
their upper surfaces, and it is these surfaces which
are exposed to the light. ^ Again most leaves turn
towards the sun ; wherefore also it is not easy to say
which surface is next to the twig?; for, while the
way in which the upper surface is presented seems
rather to make the under surface closer to it, yet
nature desires equally that the upper surface should
be the nearer, and this is specially seen in the
turning back? of the leaf towards the sun. One
8 ἐνίοτε καὶ τὰ ὕπτια conj. W.; λεῖα δὲ καὶ τὰ τοῦ κιττοῦ
MSS. A makeshift correction of an obscure passage.
7 cf. Plin. l.c. 8 1.6. is the under one.
? Whereby the under surface is exposed to it: see above.
69
D
σι
THEOPHRASTUS
ἄν τις ὅσα πυκνὰ καὶ Kat ἄλληλα, καθάπερ τὰ
τῶν μυρρίνων.
Οἴονται δέ τινες καὶ τὴν τροφὴν τῷ ὑπτίῳ διὰ
τοῦ πρανοῦς εἶναι, διὰ τὸ ἔνικμον ἀεὶ τοῦτο καὶ
χνοῶδες εἶναι, οὐ καλῶς λέγοντες. ἀλλὰ τοῦτο
μὲν ἴσως συμβαίνει χωρὶς τῆς ἰδίας φύσεως καὶ
διὰ τὸ μὴ ὁμοίως ἡλιοῦσθαι, ἡ δὲ τροφὴ διὰ τῶν
φλεβῶν ἢ ἰνῶν ὁμοίως ἀμφοτέροις" ἐκ θατέρου δ᾽
εἰς θάτερον οὐκ εὔλογον μὴ ἔχουσι πόρους μηδὲ
βάθος δι οὗ. ἀλλὰ περὶ μὲν τροφῆς διὰ τίνων
ἕτερος λόγος.
Διαφέρουσι δὲ καὶ τὰ φύλλα πλείοσι δια-
φοραῖς τὰ μὲν γάρ ἐστι πλατύφυλλα, καθάπερ
ἄμπελος συκῆ πλάτανος, τὰ δὲ στενόφυλλα,
καθάπερ ἐλάα ῥόα μύρρινος" τὰ δ᾽ ὥσπερ ἀκανθο-
φυλλα, καθάπερ πεύκη πίτυς κέδρος" τὰ δ᾽ οἷον
σαρκόφυλλα" τοῦτο δ᾽ ὅτι σαρκῶδες ἔχουσι τὸ
φύλλον, οἷον κυπάριττος μυρίκη μηλέα, τῶν δὲ
φρυγανικῶν κνέωρος στοιβὴ καὶ ποιωδῶν ἀείζωον
πόλιον' [τοῦτο δὲ καὶ πρὸς τοὺς σῆτας τοὺς ἐν
τοῖς ὑματίοις ἀγαθόν] τὰ γὰρ αὖ τῶν τευτλίων
ἢ ῥαφάνων ἄλλον τρόπον σαρκώδη καὶ τὰ τῶν
πηγανίων καλουμένων" ἐν πλάτει γὰρ καὶ οὐκ ἐν
στρογγυλότητι τὸ σαρκῶδες. καὶ τῶν θαμνωδῶν
δὲ ἡ μυρίκη σαρκῶδες τὸ φύλλον ἔχει. ἔνια δὲ
1 of. 1. 8. 3; 1. 10. 8; Plin. 16. 92,
3 ἐκ θατέρου δ᾽ εἰς conj. Sch. from G ; δὲ ἐκ θατέρου eis with
stop at ἰνῶν Ald. ὃ δὺ οὗ I conj.; δι ὧν U.
4 ἀκανθόφυλλα conj. W.; σπανόφυλλα UMAId.; ἀνύφυλλα
P5; cf. 3. 9. 5, whence Sch. conj. τριχόφυλλα: Plin. l.c. has
capillata pino cedro.
5 unAéa probably corrupt ; omitted by Plin. /.c.
7ο
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. x. 2-ς
may observe this in trees whose leaves are crowded
and opposite,! such as those of myrtle.
Some think that the nourishment too is conveyed to
the upper surface through the under surface, because
this surface always contains moisture and is downy,
but they are mistaken. It may be that this is not
due to the trees' special character, but to their not
getting an equal amount of sunshine, though the
nourishment conveyed through the veins or fibres
is the same in both cases. That it should be con-
veyed from one side to the other? is improbable,
when there are no passages for it nor thickness for it
to pass through.? However it belongs to another
part of the enquiry to discuss the means by which
nourishment is conveyed.
Again there are various other differences between
leaves; some trees are broad-leaved, as vine fig and
plane, some narrow-leaved, as olive pomegranate
myrtle. Some have, as it were, spinous‘ leaves,
as fir Aleppo pine prickly cedar ; some, as it were,
fleshy leaves; and this is because their leaves are of
fleshy substance, as cypress tamarisk apple,’ among
under-shrubs kneoros and stoibe, and among herba-
ceous plants house-leek and hulwort. 6 This plant
is good against moth in clothes. For the leaves of
beet and cabbage are fleshy in another way, as are
those of the various plants called rue ; for their fleshy
character is seen in the flat instead of in the round.’
Among shrubby plants the tamarisk? has fleshy
$ Probably a gloss.
7 Or ‘solid,’ such leaves being regarded as having, so to
speak, three, and not two dimensions. στρόγγυλος = ‘ thick-
set’ in Arist. H.A. 9. 44.
8 μυρίκη probably corrupt ; u. was mentioned just above,
among trees; ἐρείκη conj. Dalec.
71
THEOPHRASTUS
καὶ καλαμόφυλλα, καθάπερ ὁ φοῖνιξ καὶ ὁ κὀὶξ
καὶ ὅσα τοιαῦτα: ταῦτα δὲ ὡς καθ᾽ ὅλου εἰπεῖν
γωνιόφυλλα' καὶ γὰρ ὁ κάλαμος καὶ ὁ κύπειρος
καὶ ὁ βούτομος καὶ τἆλλα δὲ τῶν λιμνωδῶν
τοιαῦτα' πάντα δὲ ὥσπερ ἐκ δυοῖν σύνθετα καὶ
τὸ μέσον οἷον τρόπις, οὗ ἐν τοῖς ἄλλοις μέγας
πόρος ὁ μέσος. διαφέρουσι δὲ καὶ τοῖς σχήμασι"
τὰ μὲν γὰρ περιφερῆ, καθάπερ τὰ τῆς ἀπίου, τὰ
δὲ προμηκέστερα, καθάπερ τὰ τῆς μηλέας" τὰ δὲ
εἰς ὀξὺ προήκοντα καὶ παρακανθίζοντα, καθάπερ
τὰ τοῦ μίλακος. καὶ ταῦτα μὲν da io Ta «τὰ δὲ
σχιστὰ» καὶ οἷον πριονώδη, καθάπερ τὰ τῆς
ἐλάτης καὶ τὰ τῆς πτερίδος τρόπον δέ τινα
σχιστὰ καὶ τὰ τῆς ἀμπέλου, καὶ τὰ τῆς συκῆς
δὲ ὥσπερ ἂν εἴποι τις κορωνοποδώδη. ἔνια δὲ
καὶ ἐντομὰς ἔχοντα, καθάπερ τὰ τῆς πτελέας καὶ
τὰ τῆς Ἡρακλεωτικῆς καὶ τὰ τῆς δρυός. τὰ δὲ
καὶ παρακανθίξοντα καὶ ἐκ τοῦ ἄκρου καὶ ἐκ τῶν
πλαγίων, οἷον τὰ τῆς πρίνου καὶ τὰ τῆς δρυὸς
καὶ µίλακος καὶ βάτου καὶ παλιούρου καὶ τὰ τῶν
ἄλλων. ἀκανθῶδες δὲ ἐκ τῶν ἄκρων καὶ τὸ τῆς
πεύκης καὶ πίτυος καὶ ἐλάτης ἔτι δὲ κέδρου καὶ
κεδρίδος. φυλλάκανθον δὲ ὅλως ἐν μὲν τοῖς
δένδροις οὐκ ἔστιν οὐδὲν ὧν ἡμεῖς ἴσμεν, ἐν δὲ
τοῖς ἄλλοις ὑλήμασίν ἐστιν, οἷον ἥ τε ἄκορνα καὶ
ἡ δρυπὶς καὶ ὁ ἄκανος καὶ σχεδὸν ἅπαν τὸ τῶν
ἀκανωδῶν γένος: ὥσπερ γὰρ φύλλον ἐστὶν ἡ
ἄκανθα πᾶσιν' εἰ δὲ μὴ φύλλα τις ταῦτα θήσει,
1 Plin. l.c. and 18. 30. 3 οὗ ἐν conj. W.; ὅθεν Ald. Ἡ.
3 παρακανθίζοντα conj. Sch.; παραγωνίζοντα UMV Ald.
+ τὰ δὲ σχιστὰ add. W.
72
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. x. 5-6
leaves. Some again have reedy leaves, as date-palm
doum-palm and such like. But, generally speaking,
the leaves of these end in a point; for reeds galin-
gale sedge and the leaves of other marsh plants are
of this character. ! The leaves of all these are com-
pounded of two parts, and the middle is like a keel,
placed where in? other leaves is a large passage
dividing the two halves. Leaves differ also in their
shapes; some are round, as those of pear, some
rather oblong, as those of the apple; some come to a
sharp point and have spinous projections? at the
side, as those of smilax. So far I have spoken of
undivided leaves; but some are divided‘ and like
a saw, as those of silver-fir and of fern. Το a
certain extent those of the vine are also divided,
while those of the fig one might compare to a crow's
foot.5 9 Some leaves again have notches, as those of
elm filbert and oak, others have spinous projections
both at the tip and at the edges, as those of kermes-
oak oak smilax bramble Christ's thorn and others.
The leaf of fir Aleppo pine silver-fir and also of prickly
cedar and kedris (juniper)? has a spinous point at
the tip. Among other trees there is none that we
know which has spines for leaves altogether, but it
is so with other woody plants, as akorna drypis pine-
thistle and almost all the plants which belong to
that class|$ For in all these spines, as it were, take
the place of leaves, and, if one is not to reckon these
5 κορωνοποδώδη conj. Gesner. The fig-leaf is compared to a
crow's foot, Plut. de defect. orac. 35 σκολοπώδη Ald., which
word is applied to thorns by Diosc. 6 Plin. 16. 90.
7 κεδρίδος conj. Dalec.; κεδρίας MSS. cf. Plin. l.c., who
seems to have read ayplas.
8 ἀκανωδῶν conj. W., cf. 1. 13. 3; ἀκανθωδῶν MSS.; ἀἆκαν-
θῶν Py.
73
THEOPHRASTUS
συμβαίνοι à ἂν ὅλως ἄφυλλα εἶναι, ἐνίοις δὲ ἄκανθαν
μὲν εἶναι φύλλον δὲ ὅλως «οὐκ ἔχειν, καθάπερ ὁ
ἀσφάραγος.
Πάλιν ὃ ὅτι τὰ μὲν ἄμισχα, καθάπερ τὰ τῆς
σκίλλης καὶ τοῦ , Βολβοῦ, τὰ δ᾽ ἔχοντα nio Xov.
καὶ τὰ μὲν μακρόν, οἷον ἡ ἄμπελος καὶ ὁ κιττός,
Ta δὲ βραχὺν καὶ οἷον ἐμπεφυκότα, καθάπερ éAda
καὶ οὐχ ὥσπερ ἐπὶ τῆς πλατάνου καὶ ἀμπέλου
προσηρτημένον. διαφορὰ δὲ καὶ τὸ μὴ ἐκ τῶν
αὐτῶν εἶναι τὴν πρόσφυσιν, ἀλλὰ τοῖς μὲν
πλείστοις ἐκ τῶν κλάδων τοῖς δὲ καὶ ἐκ τῶν
ἀκρεμόνων, τῆς δρυὸς δὲ καὶ ἐκ τοῦ στελέχους,
τῶν δὲ λαχανωδῶν τοῖς πολλοῖς εὐθὺς ἐκ τῆς
ῥύξης, οἷον κρομύου σκόρδου κιχορίου, ἔτι δὲ
ἀσφοδέλου σκίλλης βολβοῦ σισυριγχίου καὶ
ὅλως τῶν βολβωδῶν' καὶ τούτων δὲ οὐχ ἡ πρώτη
μόνον ἔκφυσις ἀλλὰ καὶ ὅλος ὁ καυλὸς ἄφυλλον.
ἐνίων δ᾽ ὅταν γένηται, φύλλα εἰκός, οἷον θριδακίνης
ὠκίμου σελίνου καὶ τῶν σιτηρῶν .ὁμοίως. ἔχει
δ᾽ ἔνια τούτων καὶ τὸν καυλὸν εἶτ᾽ ἀκανθίξοντα,
ὡς ἡ θριδακίνη καὶ τὰ φυλλάκανθα πάντα καὶ
τῶν θαμνωδῶν δὲ καὶ ἔτι μᾶλλον, οἷον βάτος
παλίουρος.
Κοινὴ δὲ διαφορὰ. πάντων ὁμοίως δένδρων καὶ
τῶν ἄλλων ὅτι τὰ μὲν πολύφυλλα τὰ ὃ ὀλιγό-
φυλλα. ὡς ὃ ἐπὶ τὸ πᾶν τὰ πλατύφυλλα ταξί-
φύλλα, καθάπερ μύρρινος, τὰ δ᾽ ἄτακτα καὶ ὡς
ἔτυχε, καθάπερ σχεδὸν τὰ πλεῖστα τῶν ἄλλων
1 Plin. 16. 91. 3 ἐπὶ conj. W.; ἡ Ald.H.
; 3 ἐνίων... εἰκός. So Sch. explains: text probably de-
ective.
74
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. x. 6-8
as leaves, they would be entirely leafless, and some
would have spines but no leaves at all, as asparagus.
! Again there is the difference that some leaves
have no leaf-stalk, as those of squill and purse-
tassels, while others have a leaf-stalk. And some
of the latter have a long leaf-stalk, as vine
and ivy, some, as olive, a short one which grows, as
it were, into the stem and is not simply attached to
it, as it is in? plane and vine. Another difference is
that the leaves do not in all cases grow from the
same part, but, whereas in most trees they grow from
the branches, in some they grow also from the twigs,
and in the oak from the stem as well; in most
pot-herbs they grow directly from the root, as in
onion garlic chicory, and also in asphodel squill
purse-tassels Barbary-nut, and generally in plants
of the same class as purse-tassels; and in these
not merely the original growth but the whole
stalk is leafless. In some, when the stalk is pro-
duced, the leaves may be expected to grow,’ as in
lettuce basil celery, and in like manner in cereals.
In some of these the stalk presently becomes spinous,
as in lettuce and the whole class of plants with
spinous leaves, and still more in shrubby plants, as
bramble and Christ's thorn.
* Another difference which is found in all trees
alike and in other plants as well is that some have
many, some few leaves. And in general those that
have flat leaves? have them in a regular series, as
myrtle, while in other instances the leaves are in no
particular order, but set at random, as in most other
* Plin. 16. 92.
5 πλατύφυλλα UVP ; πολύφυλλα conj. W.; but πλατύτης is
one of the ‘ differences’ given in the summary below.
15
THEOPHRASTUS
[ἦν]. ἴδιον δὲ ἐπὶ τῶν λαχανωδῶν, οἷον κρομύου
γητείου, τὸ κοιλόφυλλον.
ε - , e . ^ 4 A /
Απλῶς Ó αἱ διαφοραὶ τῶν φύλλων ἢ μεγέθει
/
ἢ πλήθει ἢ σχήματι ἡ πλατύτητι ἢ στενότητι
, ÀA / ^
ἢ κοιλότητι 7) τραχύτητι ἢ λειότητι καὶ τῷ παρ-
/ A ο y \ \ \ /
ακανθίξειν ἡ μή. ἔτι δὲ κατὰ τὴν πρόσφυσιν
ὅθεν ἢ δι ov τὸ μὲν ὅθεν, ἀπὸ ῥίξης ἢ κλάδου
a a À » / . A . 2 a \ /
ἢ καυλοῦ ἡ ἀκρεμόνος' τὸ δὲ δι οὗ, ἢ διὰ uio Xov
a 5 , , ^ N } δὴ \ , ^ , - M
ἢ δι αὐτοῦ καὶ et δὴ πολλὰ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ. καὶ
/ /
ἔνια καρποφόρα, μεταξὺ περιειληφότα τὸν καρπόν,
/
ὥσπερ ἡ ᾿Αλεξανδρεία δάφνη ἐπιφυλλόκαρπος.
Αἱ μὲν οὖν διαφοραὶ τῶν φύλλων κοινοτέρως
πᾶσαι εἴρηνται καὶ σχεδόν εἰσιν ἐν τούτοις.
΄ M M N M $; \N M t^ M
(Σύγκειται δὲ τὰ μὲν ἐξ ἰνὸς καὶ φλοιοῦ καὶ
^ ^ ^ / N \
σαρκός, οἷον τὰ τῆς συκῆς καὶ τῆς ἀμπέλου, τὰ δὲ
^ /
ὥσπερ ἐξ ἰνὸς μόνον, οἷον τοῦ καλάμου καὶ σίτου.
τὸ δὲ ὑγρὸν ἁπάντων κοινὀν' ἅπασι yap évv-
^ ^ /
πάρχει Kal τούτοις καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις τοῖς ἐπετείοις
[μίσχος ἄνθος καρπὸς εἴ τι ἄλλο]: μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ
^ 2 A
τοῖς μὴ ἐπετείοις' οὐδὲν γὰρ ἄνευ τούτου. δοκεῖ
^ , ^ l ^
δὲ καὶ τῶν μίσχων τὰ μὲν ἐξ ἰνῶν μόνον συγκεῖ-
\ ^ / a
σθαι, καθάπερ τὰ τοῦ σίτου καὶ τοῦ καλάμου, τὰ
δ᾽ ἐκ τῶν αὐτῶν, ὥσπερ οἱ καυλοί.
1 τῶν ἄλλων ἦν MSS.; τῶν ποιωδῶν conj W. ἦν, at all
events, cannot be right. ? Plin. 19. 100.
3 ἢ στενότητι d) κοιλότητι: 80 (5 ἢ κοιλότητι ἢ στενότητι
MSS. * i.e. petiolate. 5 i.e. sessile.
6 4.6. compound : εἰ δὴ conj. W.; εἴδη UMV Ald.
7 The passage from here to the end of the chapter is a
digression,
76
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. x. 8-9
plants. ?]t is peculiar to pot-herbs to have hollow
leaves, as in onion and horn-onion.
To sum up, the differences between leaves are
shewn in size, number, shape, hollowness, in breadth,’
roughness and their opposites, and in the presence or
absence of spinous projections; also as to their
attachment, according to the part from which they
spring or the means by which they are attached;
the part from which they spring being the root or a
branch or the stalk or a twig, while the means by
which they are attached may be a leaf-stalk,* or they
may be attached directly ;5 and there may be®
several leaves attached by the same leaf-stalk.
Further some leaves are fruit-bearing, enclosing the
fruit between them, as the Alexandrian laurel, which
has its fruit attached to the leaves.
These are all the differences in leaves stated some-
what generally, and this is a fairly complete list of
examples.
Composition of the various parts of a plant.
' (Leaves are composed some of fibre bark and flesh,
as those of the fig and vine, some, as it were, of
fibre alone, as those of reeds and corn. But moisture
is common to all, for it is found both in leaves and in
the other annual parts;? leaf-stalk, flower, fruit and so
forth but more especially in the parts which are
not annual?; in fact no part is without it. Again it
appears that some leaf-stalks are composed only of
fibre, as those of corn and reeds, some of the same
materials as the stalks.
€ μίσχος. . . ἄλλο has no construction ; probably a (correct)
gloss, taken from 1, 2, 1.
? i.e. while these are young, W.
77
10
THEOPHRASTUS
Τῶν δ᾽ ἀνθῶν τὰ μὲν ἐκ φλοιοῦ καὶ φλεβὸς καὶ
σαρκός, «τὰ δ᾽ ἐκ σαρκὸς» μόνον, οἷον τὰ ἐν μέσῳ
τῶν ἄρων.
ε / \ > \ ^ e^ « A ,
Ομοίως δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν καρπῶν: οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἐκ
σαρκὸς καὶ ἰνός, οἱ δὲ ἐκ σαρκὸς μόνον, οἱ δὲ καὶ
ἐκ δέρματος σύγκεινται τὸ δὲ ὑγρὸν ἀκολουθεῖ
καὶ τούτοις. ἐκ σαρκὸς μὲν καὶ ivos ὁ τῶν
κοκκυμήλων καὶ σικύων, ἐξ ἰνὸς δὲ καὶ δέρματος
ὁ τῶν συκαμίνων καὶ τῆς ῥόας. ἄλλοι δὲ κατ
ἄλλον τρόπον μεμερισμένοι. πάντων δὲ ὡς
εἰπεῖν τὸ μὲν ἔξω φλοιὸς τὸ δ᾽ ἐντὸς σὰρξ τῶν δὲ
καὶ πυρήν.)
ΧΙ. Ἔσχατον ὃ ἐν ἅπασι τὸ σπέρμα. τοῦτο
δὲ ἔχον ἐν ἑαυτῷ σύμφυτον ὑγρὸν καὶ θερμόν, ὧν
ἐκλιπόντων ἄγονα, καθάπερ τὰ ὠά. καὶ τῶν μὲν
εὐθὺ τὸ σπέρμα μετὰ τὸ περιέχον, οἷον φοίνικος
καρύου ἀμυγδάλης, πλείω δὲ τούτων τὰ ἐμπερι-
έχοντα, ὡς τὰ τοῦ φοίνικος. τῶν δὲ μεταξὺ σὰρξ
καὶ πυρήν, ὥσπερ ἐλάας καὶ κοκκυμηλέας καὶ
ἑτέρων. ἔνια δὲ καὶ ἐν λοβῷ, τὰ ὃ ἐν ὑμένι, τὰ
δ᾽ ἐν ἀγγείῳ, τὰ δὲ καὶ γυμνόσπερμα τελείως.
Ἐν λοβῷ μὲν οὐ μόνον τὰ ἐπέτεια, καθάπερ τὰ
εδροπὰ καὶ ἕτερα πλείω τῶν ἀγρίων, ἀλλὰ καὶ
τῶν δένδρων ἔνια, καθάπερ ἥ τε κερωνία, ἣν τινες
καλοῦσι συκῆν Αἰγυπτίαν, καὶ ἡ κερκὶς καὶ ἡ
κολοιτία περὶ Λιπάραν: ἐν ὑμένι δ ἔνια τῶν
1 τὰ U ; τὸ Ald.
3 τὰ 5' ἐκ σαρκὸς preserved only in mBas.; om. UMVP,.
Sch. reads τὸ.
3 ἄρων conj. W.; αἱρῶν MSS. 4 i.e. rind.
5 Plin. 18. 53. ὃ ob conj. Sch.; οὖν Ald.H.
8
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. x. το-χι. 2
Of flowers some! are composed of bark veins and
flesh, some of flesh only,? as those in the middle of
cuckoo-pint.?
So too with fruits; some are made of flesh and
fibre, some of flesh alone, and some of skin‘ also.
And moisture is necessarily found in these also.
The fruit of plums and cucumbers is made of flesh
and fibre, that of mulberries and pomegranates of
fibre and skin. The materials are differently distri-
buted in different fruits, but of nearly all the outside
is bark, the inside flesh, and this in some cases
includes a stone.)
Differences in seeds.
XI. Last in all plants comes the seed. This possesses
in itself natural moisture and warmth, and, if these
fail, the seeds are sterile, like eggs in the like case.
In some plants the seed comes immediately inside
the envelope, as in date filbert almond (however, as
in the case of the date, there may be more than one
covering). In some cases again there is flesh and a
stone between the envelope and the seed, as in olive
plum and other fruits. Some seeds again are enclosed
in a pod, some in a husk, some in a vessel, and some
are completely naked.
5 Enclosed in a pod are not® only the seeds of
annual plants, as leguminous plants, and of con-
siderable numbers of wild plants, but also those of
certain trees, as the carob-tree (which some" call
the ‘Egyptian fig’), Judas-tree,? and the Aoloitza ?
of the Liparae islands. In a husk are enclosed the
7 ἥν τινες conj. St. from G ; ἥντινα Ald. H.
5 Clearly not the κερκίς (aspen) described 3. 14. 2,
? κολοιτία MSS.; κολουτέα conj. St., cf. 3. 17. 2n.
79
THEOPHRASTUS
ἐπετείων, ὥσπερ ὁ πυρὸς καὶ ὁ κέγχρος: ὡσαύτως
δὲ καὶ ἐναγγειοσπέρματα καὶ γυμνοσπέρματα.
ἐναγγειοσπέρματα μὲν οἷον ἥ τε μήκων καὶ ὅσα
4
μηκωνικά' τὸ yap σήσαμον ἰδιωτέρως' γυμνο-
σπέρματα δὲ τῶν τε λαχάνων πολλά, καθάπερ
ἄνηθον κορίαννον ἄννησον κύμινον μάραθον καὶ
ἕτερα πλείω. τῶν δὲ δένδρων οὐδὲν γυμνόσπερμον
, > A N / A 4 \ A
arr ἢ σαρξὶ περιεχόμενον ἢ κελύφεσιν, τὰ μὲν
δερματικοῖς, ὥσπερ ἡ βάλανος καὶ τὸ Εὐβοϊκόν,
μ \ / ο e > / N \
τὰ δὲ ξυλώδεσιν, ὥσπερ ἡ ἀμυγδάλη καὶ τὸ
κάρυον. οὐδὲν δὲ ἐναγγειόσπερμον, εἰ μή τις τὸν
κῶνον ἀγγεῖον θήσει διὰ τὸ χωρίζεσθαι τῶν
καρπῶν.
Αὐτὰ δὲ τὰ σπέρματα τῶν μὲν εὐθὺ σαρκώδη,
L4 ο A N / ^ \ 2
καθάπερ ὅσα καρυηρὰ καὶ βαλανηρά' τῶν δὲ ἐν
^ ^ .
πυρῆνι τὸ σαρκῶδες ἔχεται, καθάπερ ἐλάας καὶ
/ M y ^ 3 9 / , 4
δαφνίδος καὶ ἄλλων. τῶν Ò ἐμπύρηνα μόνον ἢ
πυρηνώδη γε καὶ ὥσπερ ξηρά, καθάπερ τὰ
κνηκώδη καὶ κεγχραμιδώδη καὶ πολλὰ τῶν
λαχανηρῶν. ἐμφανέστατα δὲ τὰ τοῦ φοίνικος"
δὲ N 4 y ^ 76 [4 , 3
οὐδὲ γὰρ κοιλότητα ἔχει τοῦτο οὐδεμίαν ἀλλ.
ὅλον ξηρόν: οὐ μὴν ἀλλ᾽ ὑγρότης δή τις καὶ
θερμότης ὑπάρχει δῆλον ὅτι καὶ τούτῳ, καθάπερ
εἴπομεν.
1 μηκωνικὰ . . . τὸ γὰρ conj. W. from G; µήκωνι κατὰ γὰρ
UMV Ald.
? κορίαννον ἄννησον conj. Sch.; κοριάννησον UMAld.; xo-
ράννησον V ; cf. Plin. 19. 119.
ὃ ἢ κελύφεσιν conj. Sch., cf. C.P. 4. 1. 2; ἢ δὲ κύμασιν Ὁ:
Plin. 15. 112, crusta teguntur glandes. * Plin. 15. 113.
8o
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. xi. 2-3
seeds of some annuals, as wheat and millet; and
in like manner some plants have their seeds in a
vessel, some have them naked. In a vessel are
those of the poppy and plants of the poppy kind ;!
(the case of sesame however is somewhat peculiar),
while many pot-herbs have their seeds naked, as
dill coriander? anise cummin fennel and many
others. No tree has naked seeds, but either they
are enclosed in flesh or in shells,’ which are some-
times of leathery nature, as the acorn and the sweet
chestnut, sometimes woody, as almond and nut.
Moreover no tree has its seeds in a vessel, unless one
reckons a cone as a vessel, because it can be separated
from the fruits.
The actual seeds are in some cases fleshy in them-
selves, as all those which resemble nuts or acorns ;
4 in some cases the fleshy part is contained in a stone,
as in olive bay and others. The seeds in some
plants again merely consist of a stone,? or at least
are of stone-like character, and are, as it were,® dry ;
for instance those of plants like safflower millet and
many pot-herbs. Most obviously of this character
are those of the date,’ for they contain no cavity,
but are throughout dry ? ;—not but what there must
be even in them some moisture and warmth, as we
have said.?
5 ἐμπύρηνα μόνον ð πυρηνώδη conj. Sch.; ἐν πυρῆνι μόνον ἢ
πυρηνώδει Ald. (P has πυρηνώδη).
$ i.e. no seed can really be without moisture ; cf. 1. 11. 1.
7 cf. C. P. 5. 18. 4.
8 ξηρὸν I conj.,as required by the next clause ; ἔξορθον PAId. ;
ἔξορρον W. from Sch. conj. ‘The germ in the date-stone is so
small as to be undiscoverable, whence the stone seems to be
homogeneous throughout, with no cavity for the germ.
l. 10. 9. l
81
VOL. I. . α
4
THEOPHRASTUS
^ r ?
Διαφέρουσι δὲ καὶ τῷ Tà μὲν ἀθρόα per
ἀλλήλων εἶναι, τὰ δὲ διεστῶτα καὶ στοιχηδὀν,
ὥσπερ τὰ τῆς κολοκύντης καὶ σικύας καὶ τῶν
δένδρων, ὡς Περσικῆς μηλέας. καὶ τῶν ἀθρόων
τὰ μὲν ἑνί τινι περιέχεσθαι, καθάπερ τὰ τῆς ῥόας
^ ^ / M
καὶ τῆς ἀπίου καὶ μηλέας καὶ τῆς ἀμπέλου καὶ
"^ . A 9 , VA bY 9
συκῆς' τὰ δὲ μετ᾽ ἀλλήλων μὲν εἶναι, μὴ περι-
/ . ε , e 7 e A à ^
έχεσθαι δὲ ὑφ᾽ ἑνός, ὥσπερ τὰ σταχυηρὰ τῶν
ἐπετείων, εἰ μή τις θείη τὸν στάχυν ὡς περιέχον'
e » Y 8 e , N .
οὕτω Ò ἔσται καὶ ὁ βότρυς καὶ τἆλλα τὰ
, \ ν A / 5 » /
βοτρυώδη καὶ ὅσα δὴ φέρει δι εὐβοσίαν καὶ
4
χώρας ἀρετὴν ἀθρόους τοὺς καρπούς, ὥσπερ ἐν
Συρίᾳ φασὶ καὶ ἄλλοθι τὰς ἐλάας.
e ^ \ b
᾿Αλλὰ καὶ αὕτη δοκεῖ τις εἶναι διαφορὰ τὸ τὰ
^ 4
μὲν ἀφ᾽ ἑνὸς μίσχου καὶ μιᾶς προσφύσεως
/ ^ ^
ἀθρόα γίνεσθαι, καθάπερ ἐπί τε τῶν βοτρυηρῶν
καὶ σταχυηρῶν εἴρηται μὴ περιεχόμενα κοινῷ
/ 0 A δὲ M / 0 3 N 0
τινι γίνεσθαι: τὰ δὲ μὴ γίνεσθαι. ἐπεὶ κα
ἕκαστόν γε λαμβάνοντι τῶν σπερμάτων ἢ τῶν
περιεχόντων ἰδίαν ἀρχὴν ἔχει τῆς προσφύσεως,
e εν \ ο e? N 4 e : . \ e
olov ἤ τε pak καὶ ἡ ῥόα καὶ πάλιν ὁ πυρὸς καὶ ἡ
κριθή. ἥκιστα δ᾽ ἂν δόξειεν τὰ τῶν μήλων καὶ
τὰ τῶν ἀπίων, ὅτι συμψαύει τε καὶ περιείληπται
καθάπερ ὑμένι τινὶ δερματικῷ περὶ ὃν τὸ περι-
κάρπιον' ἀλλ᾽ ὅμως καὶ τούτων ἕκαστον ἰδίαν
A / ^
ἀρχὴν ἔχει καὶ φύσιν: φανερώτατα δὲ τῷ
1 στοιχηδόν conj. W.; σχεδὸν Ald.
? ἑνί τινι conj. Sch.; ἐν τινι Ald. ὃ cf. Plin. 15. 15.
* αὕτη conj. Sch.; αὐτὴ Ald. 5 τὸ conj. W.; τῷ Ald.
82
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. xt. 4-6
Further seeds differ in that in some cases they are
massed together, in others they are separated and
arranged in rows, as those of the gourd and
bottle-gourd, and of some trees, such as the citron.
Again of those that are massed together some differ
in being contained in a single? case, as those of
pomegranate pear apple vine and fig; others in
being closely associated together, yet not contained
in a single case, as, among annuals, those which are
in an ear—unless one regards the ear as a case. In
that case the grape-cluster and other clustering fruits
will come under the description, as well as all those
plants which on account of good feeding or excellence
of soil bear their fruits massed together,? as they
say the olive does in Syria and elsewhere.
But this* too seems to be a point of difference,
that5 some grow massed together from a single
stalk and a single attachment, as has been said in.
the case of plants with clusters or ears whose seeds
do not grow contained in one common case; while
others grow otherwise. For in these instances, if
one takes each seed or case separately, it has its own
special point of attachment, for instance each grape
or pomegranate,® or again each grain of wheat or
barley. This would seem to be least of all the case
with the seeds of apples and pears, since? these
touch one another? and are enclosed in a sort of
skin-like membrane, outside which is the fruit-case.?
However each of these too has its own peculiar
point of attachment and character; this is most
6 47€... ῥόα.: text perhaps defective; 5j τε pat βότρυας
καὶ τῆς ῥόας ὁ πυρήν conj. Bod.
7 ὅτι conj. Sch.; ὅπι U; ὅποι ΕΜ ΑΙἀ.
ë cf. 8. δ. 2. ? i.e. pulp.
83
α 2
THEOPHRASTUS
κεχωρισθαι τὰ τῆς ῥόας' ὁ γὰρ πυρὴν ἑκάστῳ
/ , 9 ^ ^ » A
προσπέφυκεν, οὐχ ὥσπερ τῶν συκῶν ἄδηλα διὰ
τὴν ὑγρότητα. καὶ γὰρ τούτῳ ἔχουσι διαφορὰν
καίπερ ἀμφότερα περιεχόμενα σαρκώδει τινὶ καὶ τῷ
τοῦτο περιειληφότι μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων: τὰ μὲν γὰρ
περὶ ἕκαστον ἔχει πυρῆνα τὸ σαρκῶδες τοῦτο τὸ
ὑγρόν, αἱ δὲ κεγχραμίδες ὥσπερ κοινόν τι πᾶσαι,
καθάπερ καὶ τὸ γίγαρτον καὶ ὅσα τὸν αὐτὸν ἔχει
/ , \ . 4 N 4.9
τρόπον. ἀλλὰ τὰς μὲν τοιαύτας διαφορὰς τάχ
ἄν τις λάβοι πλείους" ὧν δεῖ τὰς κυριωτάτας καὶ
μάλιστα τῆς φύσεως μὴ ἀγνοεῖν.
XII. Αἱ δὲ κατὰ τοὺς χυλοὺς καὶ τὰ σχήματα
καὶ τὰς ὅλας μορφὰς σχεδὸν φανεραὶ πᾶσιν, ὥστε
μὴ δεῖσθαι λόγου πλὴν τοσοῦτόν γ᾽ ὅτι σχῆμα
οὐδὲν περικάρπιον εὐθύγραμμον οὐδὲ γωνίας ἔχει.
τῶν δὲ χυλῶν οἱ μέν εἰσιν οἰνώδεις, ὥσπερ Ap-
/ / 4 ε , , Y
πέλου συκαμίνου μύρτου' οἱ δ᾽ ἐλαώδεις, ὥσπερ
/ / 4 , ^ / /
ἐλάας δάφνης καρύας ἀμυγδαλῆς πεύκης πίτνος
/ e N ΄ / 4
ἐλάτης: οἱ δὲ μελιτώδεις, οἷον σύκου φοίνικος
0100 BaXávov* οἱ δὲ δριμεῖς, οἷον ὀριγάνου θύμβρας
/ ΄ ε . / ο ? /
καρδάμου νάπυος' οἱ δὲ πικροί, ὥσπερ ἀψινθίου
κενταυρίου. διαφέρουσι δὲ καὶ ταῖς εὐωδίαις,
, r / 9. Νο A A /
olov ἀννήσου κεδρίδος" ἐνίων δὲ ὑδαρεῖς ἂν δόξαιεν,
ε ^ / ε \ 3 a (A € ^
οἷον οἱ τῶν κοκκυµηλέων' οἱ δὲ ὀξεῖς, ὥσπερ ῥοῶν
1 $e. of the pulp. 3 τούτῳ conj. Sch.; τοῦτο Ald.
3 τὸν om. St.: 1.6. the seeds are arranged in compartments
of the pulp.
84
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. χι. 6-xit. 1
obvious in the separation of the pomegranate seeds,
for the stone is attached to each, and the connexion
is not, as in figs, obscured by the moisture.! For
here? too there is a difference, although in both
cases the seeds are enclosed in a sort of fleshy
substance, as well as in the case which encloses this
and the other parts of the fruit. For in the pome-
granate the stones have this moist fleshy substance
enclosing each? separate stone; but in the case of
fig-seeds, as well as in that of grape-stones and other
plants which have the same arrangement, the same
pulp is common to all* However: one might find
more such differences, and one should not ignore the
most important of them, namely those which specially
belong to the plant's natural character.
Differences in taste.
XII. The differences in taste, shape, and form as
a whole are tolerably evident to all, so that they do
not need explanation; except that it should be
stated that® the case containing the fruit is never
right-lined in shape and never has angles. 9 Of
tastes some are like wine, as those of vine mul-
berry and myrtle ; some are like olive-oil, as, besides
olive itself, bay hazel almond fir Aleppo pine silver-
fir; some like honey, as fig date chestnut; some are
pungent, as marjoram savory cress mustard; some
are bitter, as wormwood centaury. Some also are
remarkably fragrant, as anise and juniper’; of
some the smell would seem to be insipid,’ as in
plums; of others sharp, as in pomegranates and
4 4.e. the fruit is not divided into compartments.
5 πλὴν ἢ τοσοῦτον conj. W.; πλὴν τοσοῦτον ἢ UM Ald.
6 Plin. 19. 186; 15. 109. ? cf. 1. 9. 4. 5 Lit. watery.
85
THEOPHRAST US
> 7 / e 4, \ > 06 M 4
καὶ ἐνίων μήλων. ἁπάντων δὲ οἰνώδεις καὶ τοὺς
ἐν τούτῳ τῷ γένει θετέον: ἄλλοι δὲ ἐν ἄλλοις
εἴδεσιν" ὑπὲρ ὧν ἁπάντων ἀκριβέστερον ἐν τοῖς
περὶ χυλῶν ῥητέον, αὐτάς τε τὰς ἰδέας διαριθµου-
μένους ὁπόσαι καὶ τὰς πρὸς ἀλλήλους διαφορὰς
καὶ τίς ἡ ἑκάστου φύσις καὶ δύναμις.
y δὲ M ε ^ δέ 5 y ^ e ,
Εχει δὲ καὶ ἡ τῶν ὀένδρων avTOv ὑγρότης,
ν / 4 y e . , $,
ὥσπερ ἐλέχθη, διάφορα εἴδη: ἡ μὲν γάρ ἐστιν
ὀπώδης, ὥσπερ ἡ τῆς συκῆς καὶ τῆς μήκωνος: ἡ
N / / ΄ ^ [4
δὲ πιττώδης, οἷον ἐλάτης πεύκης τῶν κωνοφόρων'
ἄλλη δ᾽ ὑδαρής, οἷον ἀμπέλου ἀπίου μηλέας, καὶ
τῶν λαχανωδῶν δέ, οἷον σικύου κολοκύντης θριδα-
/ e . LÁ Ν΄ ΄ UA y 4
κίνης' αἱ δὲ [ἤδη] δριμύτητά τινα ἔχουσι, καθάπερ
ε - ΄ M ΄ ε δὲ ) , δι,
ἡ τοῦ θύμου καὶ θύμβρας' αἱ δὲ καὶ εὐωδίαν,
ὥσπερ αἱ τοῦ σελίνου ἀνήθου μαράθου καὶ τῶν
τοιούτων. ὡς ὃ ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν ἅπασαι κατὰ τὴν
ἰδίαν φύσιν ἑκάστου δένδρου καὶ ὡς καθ ὅλου
εἰπεῖν φυτοῦ" πᾶν γὰρ ἔχει κρᾶσίν τινα καὶ μίξιν
ἰδίαν, ἥπερ οἰκεία δῆλον ὅτι τυγχάνει τοῖς ὑπο-
κειμένοις καρποῖς" ὧν τοῖς πλείστοις συνεμφαίνε-
ld e / 3 » A 9 \ , 9 3
ταί τις ὁμοιότης οὐκ ἀκριβὴς οὐδὲ σαφής: ἀλλ.
ἐν τοῖς περικαρπίοις' διὸ μᾶλλον κατεργασίαν
λαμβάνει καὶ πέψιν καθαρὰν καὶ εἰλικρινῆ ἡ τοῦ
1 cf. C.P. 6. 6. 4.
? T. is said to have written a treatise περὶ χυμῶν.
το ὁπός is used specially of the juice of the fig
itself.
4 μήκωνος probably corrupt: it should be a tree.
86
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. xu. 1-2
some kinds of apples. ! But the smells even of
those in this class must in all cases be called wine-
like, though they differ in different kinds, on which
matter we must speak more precisely, when we come
to speak of flavours,? reckoning up the different
kinds themselves, and stating what differences
there are between them, and what is the natural
character and property of each.
Now the sap of the trees themselves assumes
different kinds of tastes as was said; sometimes it
is milky,? as that of the fig and poppy,‘ some-
times like pitch, as in silver-fir fir and the conifers ;
sometimes it is insipid, as in vine pear and apple,
as well as such pot-herbs as cucumber gourd
lettuce ; while others? again have a certain pungency,
such as the juice of thyme and savory; others have
a fragrance, such as the juices of celery dill fennel
and the like. To speak generally, all saps corre-
spond to the special character of the several trees,
one might almost add, to that of each plant. For
every plant has a certain temperament and com-
position of its own, which® plainly belongs in a
special sense to the fruits of each. And in most of
these is seen a sort of correspondence with the
character of the plant as a whole, which is not
however exact nor obvious ; it is chiefly’ in the fruit-
cases? that it is seen, and that is why it is the
character of the flavour which becomes more com-
plete and matures into something separate and
5 I have bracketed ἤδη : ? a dittography of αἱ δὲ.
* ἥπερ mBas.H ; εἴπερ MAld.
7 ἀλλ᾽ èv.. . μᾶλλον MSS. (?) Ald.H ; γὰρ for διὸ conj. W.,
omitting stop before it.
8 4.6. the pulp: so G. cf. 1. 11. 6.
87
THEOPH RASTUS
χυλοῦ φύσις: δεῖ γὰρ ὥσπερ τὸ μὲν ὕλην ὑπο-
λαβεῖν τὸ δὲ εἶδος καὶ μορφήν.
Ἔχει δὲ αὐτὰ τὰ σπέρματα καὶ οἱ χιτῶνες οἱ
περὶ αὐτὰ διαφορὰν τῶν χυλῶν. ὡς δ᾽ ἁπλῶς
εἰπεῖν ἅπαντα τὰ μόρια τῶν δένδρων καὶ φυτῶν,
οἷον ῥίξα καυλὸς ἀκρεμὼν φύλλον καρπός, ἔχει
τινὰ οἰκειότητα πρὸς τὴν ὅλην φύσιν, εἰ καὶ
παραλλάττει | κατά τε τὰς ὀσμὰς καὶ τοὺς χυλούς,
ὡς τὰ μὲν εὔοσμα καὶ εὐώδη τὰ δ᾽ ἄοσμα καὶ
ἄχυλα παντελῶς εἶναι τῶν τοῦ αὐτοῦ μορίων.
Ενίων γὰρ εὔοσμα τὰ ἄνθη μᾶλλον ἢ τὰ
φύλλα, τῶν δὲ ἀνάπαλιν τὰ φύλλα μᾶλλον καὶ
οἱ κλῶνες, ὥσπερ τῶν στεφανωματικῶν' τῶν δὲ οἱ
καρποί: τῶν δ᾽ οὐδέτερον: ἐνίων δ᾽ αἱ pita: τῶν
δέ τι μέρος. ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ κατὰ τοὺς χυλούς" τὰ
μὲν γὰρ βρωτὰ τὰ ὃ ἄβρωτα τυγχάνει καὶ ἐν
φύλλοις καὶ περικαρπίοις. ἰδιώτατον δὲ τὸ ἐπὶ
τῆς φιλύρας". ταύτης γὰρ τὰ μὲν φύλλα γλυκέα
καὶ πολλὰ τῶν ζώων ἐσθίει, ὁ δὲ καρπὸς οὐδενὶ
Βρωτός: ἐπεὶ τό γε ἀνάπαλιν οὐδὲν θαυμαστόν,
ὥστε τὰ μὲν ὕλλα μὴ ἐσθίεσθαι. τοὺς δὲ καρποὺς
οὐ μόνον ὑφ ἡμῶν ἀλλὰ καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν ἄλλων
ζώων. ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ τούτου καὶ τῶν ἄλλων
τῶν τοιούτων ὕστερον πειρατέον θεωρεῖν τὰς
αἰτίας.
XIII. Νῦν δὲ τοσοῦτον ἔστω δῆλον, ὅτι κατὰ
πάντα τὰ μέρη πλείους εἰσὶ διαφοραὶ πολλαχῶς"
1 j.e. the pulp. 2 i.e. the flavour.
3 Sense: Every tree has a characteristic juice of its own,
which is however specially recognisable in its fruit ; in the
tree as a whole its character is not always apparent. Hence
the importance of the flavour (which is seen in the fruit-
pulp), since it is this which determines the specific character,
88
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. xu. 2—xur. 1
distinct; in fact we must consider the one! as
‘matter,’ the other? as ‘form’ or specific character.?
Again the seeds themselves and the coats con-
taining them have different flavours. And, to speak
generally, all parts of trees and plants, as root stem
branch leaf fruit, have a certain relationship to the
character of the whole, even if‘ there is variation in
scents and tastes, so that of the parts of the same
plant some are fragrant and sweet to the taste,
while others are entirely scentless and tasteless.
For in some plants the flowers are more fragrant
than the leaves, in others on the contrary it is
rather the leaves and twigs which are fragrant, as in
those used for garlands. In others again it is the
fruits; in others it is neither ? of these parts, but, in
some few cases, the root or some part of it. And
so too with the flavours. Some leaves and some
fruit-pulps are, and some are not good for food.
6 Most peculiar is the case of the lime: the leaves
of this are sweet, and many animals eat them, but
the fruit no creature eats, (for, as to the contrary
case, it would not be at all surprising that the leaves
should not be eaten, while the fruits were eaten not
only by us but by other animals). But concerning
this and other such matters we must endeavour to
consider the causes on some other occasion.
Differences in flowers.
XIII. For the present let so much be clear, that
in all the parts of plants there are numerous differ-
the pulp of fruit in general being, in Aristotelian language,
the ‘matter,’ while the flavour is ‘form.’ cf. C.P. 6. 6. 6.
* εἰ καὶ conj. Sch.; ἢ δὲ U; εἰ δὲ MV Ald.
5 οὐδέτερον seems inaccurately used, as four parts have been
mentioned. © cf. 3.10.5; Plin 16. 65.
89
THEOPHRASTUS
ἐπεὶ καὶ τῶν ἀνθῶν τὰ μέν ἐστι χνοώδη, καθάπερ
τὸ τῆς ἀμπέλου καὶ συκαμίνου καὶ τοῦ κιττοῦ'
τὰ δὲ φυλλώδη, καθάπερ ἀμυγδαλῆς μηλέας
ἀπίου κοκκυμηλέας. καὶ τὰ μὲν μέγεθος. ἔχει,
τὸ δὲ τῆς ἐλάας φυλλῶδες ὂν ἀμέγεθες. ὁμοίως
δὲ καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἐπετείοις καὶ ποιώδεσι τὰ μὲν
φυλλώδη τὰ δὲ χνοώδη. πάντων δὲ τὰ μὲν δίχροα
τὰ δὲ μονόχροα. τὰ μὲν τῶν δένδρων τά ye
πολλὰ μονόχροα καὶ λευκανθῆ- μόνον γὰρ ὡς
εἰπεῖν τὸ τῆς ῥόας φοινικοῦν καὶ ἀμυγδαλῶν
τινων ὑπέρυθρον" ἄλλου δὲ οὐδενὸς τῶν ἡμέρων
οὔτε avd δες οὔτε δίχρουν, ἀλλ᾽ εἴ τινος τῶν
ἀγρίων, οἷον τὸ τῆς ἐλάτης" κρόκινον γὰρ τὸ
ταύτης ἄνθος" καὶ ὅσα δή φασιν ἐν τῇ ἔξω θαλ-
άττῃ ῥόδων ἔ ἔχειν τὴν χρόαν.
Ἐν δὲ τοῖς ἐπετείοις σχεδὸν τά γε πλείω
τοιαῦτα καὶ δίχροα καὶ διανθῆ. , Myo δὲ διανθὲς
ὅτι ἕτερον ἄνθος ἐν τῷ ἄνθει ἔχει κατὰ μέσον,
ὥσπερ τὸ ῥόδον, καὶ τὸ κρίνον καὶ τὸ ἴον τὸ μέλαν.
ἔνια δὲ καὶ μονόφυλλα. φύεται διαγραφὴν ἔ ἔχοντα
μόνον τῶν πλειόνων, ὥσπερ τὸ τῆς (ac iovis οὐ
γὰρ κεχώρισται ταύτης ἐν τῷ ἄνθει τὸ φύλλον
ἕκαστον' οὐδὲ δὴ τοῦ λειρίου τὸ κάτω µέρος, ἀλλὰ
ἐκ τῶν ἄκρων ἀποφύσεις γωνιώδεις. σχεδὸν δὲ
καὶ τὸ τῆς ἐλάας τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν.
«Διαφέρει δὲ καὶ κατὰ τὴν ἔκφυσιν, καὶ θέσιν"
τὰ μὲν γὰρ ἔχει περὶ αὐτὸν τὸν καρπόν, οἷον pu-
1 j.e. petaloid.
? ἁγρίων Ald.; αἰτίων U ; ἀντιῶν MV ; ποντίων conj. W.
3 i.e. corolla and stamens, etc.
4 i.e. are gamopetalous (or gamosepalous).
go
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. xii. 1-3
ences shewn in a variety of ways. Thus of flowers
some are downy, as that of the vine mulberry and
ivy, some are *leafy,! as in almond apple pear
plum. Again some of these flowers are conspicuous,
while that of the olive, though it is *leafy,' is incon-
spicuous. Again it is in annual and herbaceous
plants alike that we find some leafy, some downy.
All plants again have flowers either of two colours or
of one ; most of the flowers of trees are of one colour
and white, that of the pomegranate being almost the
only one which is red, while that of some almonds is
reddish. The flower of no other cultivated trees is
gay nor of two colours, though it may be so with
some uncultivated? trees, as with the flower of silver-
fir, for its flower is of saffron colour; and so with
the flowers of those trees by the ocean which have,
they say, the colour of roses.
However, among annuals, most are of this charac-
ter—their flowers are two-coloured and twofold.’ I
mean by ‘twofold’ that the plant has another
flower inside the flower, in the middle, as with rose
lily violet. Some flowers again consist of a single
‘leaf, * having merely an indication of more, as that
of bindweed.? For in the flower of this the separate
*Jeaves' are not distinct; nor is it so in the lower
part of the narcissus,ó but there are angular projec-
tions? from the edges. And the flower of the olive
is nearly of the same character.
But there are also differences in the way of growth
and the position of the flower; some plants have it
5 cf. C.P. 2. 18. 2 and 3; Plin. 21. 65.
6 Aeiplov conj. Sch., t.e. narcissus, cf. 6. 6. 9; χειρίου MSS.
7 i.e. something resembling separate ‘leaves’ (petals or
sepals).
9I
" THEOPHRASTUS
πελος ἐλάα' ἧς καὶ ἀποπίπτοντα διατετρημένα
φαίνεται, καὶ τοῦτο σημεῖον λαμβάνουσιν εἰ
καλῶς ἀπήνθηκεν' ἐὰν γὰρ συγκαυθῇ 7) βρεχθῇ,
συναποβάλλει τὸν καρπὸν καὶ οὐ τετρημένον
γίγνεται: σχεδὸν δὲ καὶ τὰ πολλὰ τῶν «ἀνθῶν».
ἐν μέσῳ τὸ περικάρπιον ἔχει, τά α δὲ καὶ ἐπ᾽
αὐτοῦ τοῦ περικαρπίου, καθάπερ poa μελέα ἄπιος
κοκκυµηλεα μύρρινος, καὶ τῶν γε φρυγανικῶν
ῥοδωνία καὶ τὰ πολλὰ τῶν «στεφανωτικῶν' κάτω
γὰρ ὑπὸ τὸ ἄνθος ἔχει τὰ σπέρματα" φανερώ-
τατον δὲ ἐπὶ τοῦ ῥόδου διὰ τὸν ὄγκον. ἔνια δὲ
καὶ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶν τῶν σπερμάτων, ὥσπερ ὁ ἄκανος
καὶ ὁ κνῆκος καὶ πάντα τὰ ἀκανώ η" καθ᾿ ἕκασ-
τον γὰρ ἔχει τὸ ἄνθος. ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ τῶν
ποιωδῶν ἔ ἔνια, καθάπερ τὸ ἄνθεμον' ἐν δὲ τοῖς
λαχανηροῖς ὅ τε σίκυος καὶ ἡ κολοκύντη καὶ ἡ
σικύα' πάντα γὰρ ἐπὶ τῶν καρπῶν ἔχει καὶ
προσαυξανομένων ἐπιμένει τὰ ἄνθη: πολὺν χρόνον.
Ἄλλα δὲ ἰδιωτέρως, οἷον E κιττὸς καὶ ἡ συκά-
μινος". ἐν αὐτοῖς μὲν γὰρ ἔχει τοῖς ὅλοις περι-
καρπίοις, οὐ μὴν οὔτε ἐπ᾽ ἄκροις οὔτ᾽ ἐπὶ
περιειληφόσι καθ ἕκαστον, ἀλλ ἐν τοῖς ava
μέσον" εἰ μὴ ἄρα | οὐ σύνδηλα διὰ τὸ .Χνοῶδες.
Ἔστι δὲ καὶ ἄγονα τῶν ἀνθῶν ἔνια, καθάπερ
ἐπὶ τῶν σικύων ἃ ἐκ τῶν ἄκρων φύεται τοῦ κλή-
1 cf. 3. 16. 4. ? Lacuna in text ; ἀνθῶν I conj.
3 τάχα Ald.; τινα W. after Sch. conj.
4 ἅπιος conj. Bod. ; ἄγνος Ald. H.
? 2.6. composites.
$ σπερμάτων conj. Dalec. from G ; στομάτων Ald.
7 ἄκανος conj. W.; ἄκαρος UV.
8 ἀκανώδη conj. W.; ἀνθώδη Ald.H. cf. 1. 10. 6; 6. 4. 4.
92
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. καὶ. 3-4
close above the fruit, as vine and olive; in the latter,
when the flowers drop off, they are seen to have a
hole through them,! and this men take for a sign
whether the tree has blossomed well; for if the
flower is burnt up or sodden, it sheds the fruit along
with itself, and so there is no hole through it. The
majority of flowers? have the fruit-case in the middle
of them, or, it may be,? the flower is on the top of
the fruit-case, as in pomegranate apple pear* plum
and myrtle, and among under-shrubs, in the rose
and in many of the coronary plants. For these have
their seeds below, beneath the flower, and this is
most obvious in the rose because of the size of the
seed-vessel. In some cases? again the flower is on
top of the actual seeds,? as in pine-thistle’ saflower
and all thistle-like? plants; for these have a flower
attached to each seed. So too with some herba-
ceous plants, as anthemon, and among pot-herbs, with
cucumber? gourd and bottle-gourd ; all these have
their flowers attached on top of the fruits,!? and the
flowers persist for a long time while the fruits are
developing.
In some other plants the attachment is peculiar,
as in ivy and mulberry ; in these the flower is closely
attached to the whole 11 fruit-case ; it is not however
set above it, nor in a seed-vessel that envelops each!?
separately, but it occurs in the middle part of the
structure—except that in some cases it is not easily
recognised because it is downy.
13 Again some flowers are sterile, as in cucumbers
those which grow at the ends of the shoot, and that
9 ὅτε σίκυος conj. W.; ὅπερ σίκυος UM ; ὁ περσίκυος Ald.
10 καρπῶν conj. Sch.; ἄκρων Ald. H.
11 i.e. compound. 12 ρὔτ᾽ ἐπὶ I conj. for οὐτὲ.
15 cf, Arist. Probl. 20. 3.
93
THEOPHRASTUS
* A 8 9 ^ > , r N .
patos, δι ὃ καὶ ἀφαιροῦσιν αὐτά' κωλύει γὰρ τὴν
- 7 / M . . - /
τοῦ σικύου βλάστησιν. φασὶ δὲ καὶ τῆς μηλέας
τῆς Μηδικῆς ὅσα μὲν ἔχει τῶν ἀνθῶν ὥσπερ
- ^ 9
ἠλακάτην τινὰ πεφυκυῖαν ἐκ μέσου ταῦτ᾽ εἶναι
, er N \ yY ^9» XY 9 N \ 9 9
γόνιμα, ὅσα δὲ μὴ ἔχει ταῦτ᾽ ἄγονα. εἰ δὲ καὶ ἐπ
y N ^ / ^ , [4
ἄλλου τινὸς ταῦτα συμβαίνει τῶν ἀνθοφόρων
/
ὥστε ἄγονον ἄνθος φύειν εἴτε κεχωρισμένον εἴτε
μή, σκεπτέον. ἐπεὶ γένη γε ἔνια καὶ ἀμπέλου καὶ
e? , ^ "^ , N VA A
poas ἀδυνατεῖ τελεοκαρπεῖν, ἀλλὰ μέχρι τοῦ
ἄνθους ἡ γένεσις.
ld A
(Γίνεται δὲ καὶ Tó ye τῆς ῥόας ἄνθος πολὺ καὶ
N € ^
πυκνὸν καὶ ὅλως ὁ ὄγκος πλατὺς ὥσπερ ὁ τῶν
/ 9 ^ ν
ῥόδων: κάτωθεν δ᾽ ἑτεροῖος: οἷος δίωτος μικρὸς
ν ε $
ὥσπερ ἐκτετραμμένος ὁ κύτινος ἔχων τὰ χείλη
μυχώδη.)
^ e ^ N a
Φασὶ δέ τινες καὶ τῶν ὁμογενῶν τὰ μὲν ἀνθεῖν
τὰ Ó οὔ, καθάπερ τῶν φοινίκων τὸν μὲν ἄρρενα
ἀνθεῖν τὸν δὲ θῆλυν οὐκ ἀνθεῖν ἀλλ᾽ «ὐθὺ προ-
φαίνειν τὸν καρπόν.
Τὰ μὲν οὖν τῷ γένει ταὐτὰ τοιαύτην τὴν δια-
1 4.6. the pistil.
2 i.e. as seen from above: καὶ ὅλων .. . ῥόδων describes the
corolla, κάτωθεν . . . µυχώδη the undeveloped ovary, including
the adherent calyx.
* ῥόδων conj. Bod. ; ῥοῶν Ald.
ἡ κάτωθεν . . . μυχώδη I conj. ; δ᾽ ἕτεροι δι᾽ ὧν ὧς μικρὸν
ὥσπερ ἐκτετραμμένος κότινος ἔχων τὰ χείλη μυχώδη UMV Ald.
(except that Ald. has ἄνω for χείλη and ἐκτετραμμένον : 80
also P, but ἐκτετραμμένος). The sentence explains incidentally
why the pomegranate flower was called κύτινος (cf. 2. 6. 12 ;
C. P. 1. 14. 4; 2. 9. 3; 2. 9. 9; Diosc. 1. 110; Plin. 23. 110
94
- --- = +.
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. xin. 4-5
is why men pluck them off, for they hinder the
growth of the cucumber. And they say that in the
citron those flowers which have a kind of distaff!
growing in the middle are fruitful, but those that
have it not are sterile. And we must consider
whether it occurs also in any other flowering plants
that they produce sterile flowers, whether apart
from the fertile flowers or not. For some kinds of
vine and pomegranate certainly are unable to mature
their fruit, and do not produce anything beyond the
flower.
(The flower of the pomegranate is produced abun-
dantly and is solid?: in general appearance it is a
substantial structure with a flat top, like the flower
of the rose?; but,* as seen from below, the inferior
part of the flower is different-looking, being like a
little two-eared jar turned on one side and having
its rim indented.) |
Some say that even of plants of the same kind ô
some specimens flower while others do not; for
instance that the * male' date-palm flowers but the
* female' does not, but exhibits its fruit without any
antecedent flower.
Such$ is the difference which we find between
and 111), 1.ε. because it resembled a κύτος (see LS. s.v.) T.
chooses the particular form of jar called δίωτος, because the
indentations between the sepals suggest this: . This is
called ἐκτετραμμένος, because the weight of the developing
fruit causes it to take up at one stage a horizontal position,
like à jar lying on its side; χείλη refers to the jar (for the
plural cf. the use of &vrvyes), μυχώδη to the indentations in
the calyx (a jar having ordinarily an unindented rim).
5 ὁμογενῶν conj. Sch.; ὁμοιογενῶν Ald.
6 ταὐτὰ τοιαύτην I conj. from G ; τοιαῦτα τὴν UM ;
τοιαύτην P.
95
2
THEOPHRASTUS
φορὰν ἔχει, καθάπερ ὅλως ὅσα μὴ δύναται τελεο-
^ e \ Aa yY 4 e / »
καρπεῖν. ἡ δὲ τοῦ ἄνθους φύσις ὅτι πλείους ἔχει
4 A
διαφορὰς φανερὸν ἐκ τῶν προειρημένων.
ΧΙΥ. Διαφέρει δὲ τὰ δένδρα καὶ τοῖς τοιούτοις
, 8 N ^
κατὰ τὴν καρποτοκίαν' τὰ μὲν γὰρ ἐκ τῶν νέων
> ^
βλαστῶν φέρει τὰ ὃ ἐκ τῶν ἔνων τὰ 9 ἐξ appo-
/ 3 \ ^ / ^ y , \ αν
τέρων. ἐκ μὲν τῶν νέων συκῆ ἄμπελος" ἐκ δὲ τῶν
y / e? / , ^ » 4
ἔνων ἐλάα poa μηλέα ἀμυγδαλῆ ἄπιος μύρρινος
καὶ σχεδὸν τὰ τοιαῦτα πάντα" ἐκ δὲ τῶν νέων
ἐὰν ἄρα τι συμβῇ κυῆσαι καὶ ἀνθῆσαι (γίνεται
γὰρ καὶ ταῦτ᾽ ἐνίοις, ὥσπερ καὶ τῷ μυρρίνῳ καὶ
/ ,» e , ^ M Δ / \ ,
μάλισθ᾽ ὡς εἰπεῖν περὶ τὰς βλαστήσεις τὰς μετ
, ^ > / ^ 3 ? € ^
Αρκτοῦρον) οὐ δύναται τελεοῦν ἀλλ᾽ ἡμιγενῆ
φθείρεται" ἐξ ἀμφοτέρων δὲ καὶ τῶν ἔνων καὶ τῶν
νέων εἴ τινες dpa μηλέαι τῶν διφόρων ἡ εἴ τι
» / y . εν > / .
ἄλλο κάρπιμον' ἔτι δὲ ὁ ὄλυνθος ἐκπέττων καὶ
σῦκα φέρων ἐκ τῶν νέων.
, / € , ^ / x
Ιδιωτάτη δὲ ἡ ἐκ τοῦ στελέχους ἔκφυσις,
ὥσπερ τῆς ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ συκαμίνου' ταύτην γάρ
φασι φέρειν ἐκ τοῦ στελέχους’ οἱ δὲ ταύτῃ τε καὶ
ἐκ τῶν ἀκρεμόνων, ὥσπερ τὴν κερωνίαν' αὕτη γὰρ
N 3 r / \ > ui ^ N
καὶ ἐκ τούτων φέρει πλὴν οὐ πολύν' καλοῦσι δὲ
/ 323 49 F A . > / 4
κερωνίαν ἀφ᾽ ἧς τὰ σῦκα τὰ Αἰγύπτια καλούμενα.
1 ? i.e. that, like the ‘female’ date-palm, they have no
flower.
3 τοιαῦτα πάντα: ἐκ δὲ τῶν νέων ἐὰν ἄρα τι conj. W. ; τοιαῦτα"
πάντα γὰρ ἐκ τῶν ἔνων' ἐὰν δὲ ἄρα τι MSS.
3 cf. 3. δ. 4.
4 διφόρων conj. Sch. from G ; διαφόρων U Ald.
ού
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. xur. 5-xiv. 2
plants of the same kind ; and the like may be said!
in general of those which cannot mature their fruit.
And it is plain from what has been said that flowers
shew many differences of character.
Differences in fruits. 2
XIV. Again as to the production of fruit trees
differ in the following respects. Some bear on their
new shoots, some on last year’s wood, some on both.
Fig and vine bear on their new shoots ; on last year’s
wood olive pomegranate apple almond pear myrtle
and almost all such trees. And, if any of these does?
happen to conceive and to produce flowers on its new
shoots, (for this does occur in some cases, as with
myrtle, and especially, one may say, in the growth
which is made after the rising of Arcturus)? it can
not bring them to perfection, but they perish half-
formed. Some apples again of the twice-bearing *
kinds and certain other fruit-trees bear both on last
year's wood and on the new shoots ; and so does the
olynthos,* which ripens its fruit as well as bearing figs
on the new shoots.
Most peculiar is the growth of fruit direct from
the stem, as in the sycamore ; for this, they say,
bears fruit on the stem. Others say that it bears
both in this way and ? also on the branches, like the
carob; for the latter bears on the branches too,
though not abundantly: (the name carob is given to
the tree which produces what are called * Egyptian
5 ὄλυνθος is not elsewhere used for a kind of fig: ἔτι δὲ
συκῆ τοὺς ὀλύνθους ἐκπέττουσα καὶ σῦκα φέρουσα conj. Sch.
somewhat drastically.
6 ταύτῃ τε καὶ ἐκ conj. W.; ταύτης μὲν ἐκ UMVAld. cf.
4. 2. 4.
97
VOL. I. H
THEOPHRASTUS
y λ N . , / ^ /
ἔστι δὲ καὶ τὰ μὲν ἀκρόκαρπα τῶν δένδρων καὶ
ὅλως τῶν φυτῶν τὰ δὲ πλαγιόκαρπα τὰ Ò ἀἆμφο-
/ / , , / ^ a ^
τέρως. πλείω Ò ἀκρόκαρπα τῶν ἄλλων ἢ τῶν
δένδρων, οἷον τῶν τε σιτηρῶν τὰ σταχυώδη καὶ
τῶν θαμνωδῶν ἐρείκη καὶ σπειραία καὶ ἄγνος καὶ
ἄλλ᾽ ἅττα καὶ τῶν λαχανωδῶν τὰ κεφαλόρριξα.
3 ? / δὲ M ^ δέ ὃ y ὶ -
ἐξ ἀμφοτέρων δὲ καὶ τῶν δένδρων ἔνια καὶ τῶν
λαχανωδῶν, οἷον βλίτον ἀδράφαξυς ῥάφανος'
ἐπεὶ καὶ ἐλάα ποιεῖ πως τοῦτο, καί φασιν ὅταν
ἄκρον ἐνέγκῃ σημεῖον εὐφορίας εἶναι. ἀκρό-
καρπος δέ πως καὶ ὁ φοῖνιξ' πλὴν τοῦτό γε καὶ
ἀκρόφυλλον καὶ ἀκρόβλαστον' ὅλως γὰρ ἐν τῷ
3 ^ . / M . . bj
ἄνω πᾶν τὸ ζωτικόν. τὰς μὲν οὖν κατὰ «τὰ»
μέρη διαφορὰς πειρατέον ἐκ τούτων θεωρεῖν.
Αἱ δὲ τοιαῦται τῆς ὅλης οὐσίας φαίνονται’ δῆλον
|. ὁ b! 93 x /
ὅτι τὰ μὲν ἥμερα τὰ δ᾽ ἄγρια' καὶ τὰ μὲν κάρπιµα
τὰ ὃ ἄκαρπα' καὶ ἀείφυλλα καὶ φυλλοβόλα,
καθάπερ ἐλέχθη, τὰ δ᾽ ὅλως ἄφυλλα' καὶ τὰ μὲν
ἀνθητικὰ τὰ δ᾽ ἀνανθῆ' καὶ πρωϊβλαστῆ δὲ καὶ
πρωϊκαρπα τὰ δὲ ὀψιβλαστῆ καὶ ὀψίκαρπα'
ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ ὅσα παραπλήσια τούτοις. καί
πως τά γε τοιαῦτα ἐν τοῖς μέρεσιν ἡ οὐκ ἄνευ τῶν
μερῶν ἐστιν. ἀλλ᾽ ἐκείνη ἰδιωτάτη καὶ τροπόν τινα
μεγίστη διάστασις, ἧπερ καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ζώων, ὅτι τὰ
μὲν ἔνυδρα τὰ δὲ χερσαῖα: καὶ γὰρ τῶν φυτῶν
1 Plin. 16. 112.
3 τοῦτο conj. Sch.; τούτου UAld. ; τοῦτον M.
ὃ τὰ add. W.; cf. 1. 13. 1.
98
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. xiv. 2-3
figs’). 1 Again some trees, and some plants in general,
produce fruit at the top, others at the sides, others in
both ways. But bearing fruit at the top is less
common in trees than in other plants, as among
grains in those which have an ear, among shrubby
plants in heath privet chaste tree and certain others,
and among pot-herbs in those with a bulbous
root. Among plants which bear both on the top
and at the sides are certain trees and certain pot-
herbs, as blite orach cabbage. I say trees, since
the olive does this too in a way, and they say that,
when it bears at the top, it is a sign of fruitfulness.
The date-palm too bears at the top, in a sense, but
this? tree also has its leaves and shoots at the top;
indeed it is in the top that its whole activity is
seen. Thus we must endeavour to study in the
light of the instances mentioned the differences seen
in the? various parts of the plant.
General differences (affecting the whole plant).
But there appear to be the following differences
which affect the plant's whole being : some are culti-
vated, some wild ; some fruitful, some barren ; some
evergreen, some deciduous, as was said, while some
again have no leaves at all ; some are flowering plants,
some flowerless; some are early,some late in producing
their shoots and fruits ; and there are other differences
similar to these. Now it may be said that* such
differences are seen in the parts, or at least that
particular parts are concerned in them. But the
special, and in a way the most important distinction
is one which may be seen in animals too, namely,
that some are of the water, some of the land. For
4 kal πως τά ye τοιαῦτα conj. Sch. ; καὶ πῶν τά ye ταῦτα U ;
καὶ τά ye τοιαῦτα Ald.
> 99
THEOPHRASTUS
ἔστι TL τοιοῦτον γένος ὃ οὐ δύναται φύεσθαι «μὴ»
ἐν ὑγρῷ: τὰ δὲ φύεται μέν, οὐχ ὅμοια δὲ ἀλλὰ
χείρω. πάντων δὲ τῶν δένδρων ὡς ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν
καὶ τῶν φυτῶν εἴδη πλείω τυγχάνει καθ᾽ ἕκαστον
γένος: σχεδὸν γὰρ οὐδέν ἐστιν ἁπλοῦν' ἀλλ, ὅσα
μὲν ἥμερα καὶ ἄγρια λέγεται ταύτην ἐμφανε-
στάτην καὶ μεγίστην ἔχει διαφοράν, οἷον συκῆ
ἐρινεός, ἐλάα κότινος, ἄπιος ἀχράς' ὅσα δ᾽ ἐν
ἑκατέρῳ τούτων τοῖς καρποῖς τε καὶ φύλλοις καὶ
ταῖς ἄλλαις μορφαῖς τε καὶ τοῖς μορίοις. ἀλλὰ
τῶν μὲν ἀγρίων ἀνώνυμα τὰ πλεῖστα καὶ ἔμπειροι
ὀλίγοι τῶν δὲ ἡμέρων καὶ ὠνομασμένα τὰ πλείω
καὶ ἡ αἴσθησις κοινοτέρα' λέγω ὃ οἷον ἀμπέλου
συκῆς ῥόας μηλέας ἀπίου δάφνης μυρρίνης τῶν
ἄλλων" ἡ γὰρ χρῆσις οὖσα κοινὴ συνθεωρεῖν
ποιεῖ τὰς διαφοράς.
Ἴδιον δὲ καὶ τοῦτ᾽ ἐφ᾽ ἑκατέρων" τὰ μὲν γὰρ
ἄγρια τῷ ἄρρενι καὶ τῷ θήλει ἡ μόνοις ἢ μάλιστα
διαιροῦσι, τὰ δὲ ἥμερα πλείοσιν ἰδέαις. ἔστι δὲ
τῶν μὲν ῥᾷον λαβεῖν καὶ διαριθμῆσαι τὰ εἴδη,
τῶν δὲ χαλεπώτερον διὰ τὴν πολυχοΐαν.
᾿Αλλὰ δὴ τὰς μὲν τῶν μορίων διαφορὰς καὶ τῶν
ἄλλων οὐσιῶν ἐκ τούτων πειρατέον θεωρεῖν. περὶ
δὲ τῶν γενέσεων μετὰ ταῦτα λεκτέον' τοῦτο γὰρ
ὥσπερ ἐφεξῆς τοῖς εἰρημένοις ἐστίν.
Too
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. xiv. 1-5
of plants too there is a class which cannot grow
except!in moisture, while others will indeed grow
on dry land, but they lose their character and are
inferior. Again of all trees, one might almost say,
and of all plants there are several forms to each kind ;
for hardly any kind contains but a single form. But
the plants which are called respectively cultivated
. and wild shew this difference in the clearest and
most emphatic way, for instance the cultivated and
wild forms of fig olive and pear. In each of these
pairs there are differences in fruit and leaves, and in
their forms and parts generally. But most of the
wild kinds have no names and few know about them,
while most of the cultivated kinds have received
names? and they are more commonly observed ; 1
mean such plants as vine fig pomegranate apple pear
bay myrtle and so forth ; for, as many people make
use of them, they are led also to study the differences.
But there is this peculiarity as to the two classes
respectively ; in the wild kinds men find only or
chiefly the distinction of ‘male’ and ‘female,’ while
in the cultivated sorts they recognise a number of
distinguishing features. In the former case it is
easy to mark and count up the different forms, in the
latter it is harder because the points of difference are
numerous.
However we have said enough for study of the
differences between parts and between diee
characters. We must now speak of the methods of
growth, for this subject comes naturally after what
has been said.
1 μὴ add. W.
3 ὠνομασμένα τὰ πλείω conj. Sch.; ὠνομασμένων πλείω Ald.
IOI
Digitized by Google
BOOK II
B
I. Αἱ γενέσεις τῶν δένδρων καὶ ὅλως τῶν
- 4 » .
φυτῶν ἢ αὐτόμαται ἢ ἀπὸ σπέρματος ἢ ἀπὸ
c7 A 5. A / a ». 2 ON . / A
ῥίζης ἢ ἀπὸ παρασπάδος ἢ ἀπὸ ἀκρεμόνος ἢ
» . . A , » » ^ ^ / > / A
ATO κλωνος ἢ AT αὐτοῦ TOU στελεχους εἰσίν, ἢ
e \
ἔτι τοῦ ξύλου κατακοπέντος εἰς μικρά" καὶ γὰρ
ή
οὕτως ἔνια φύεται. τούτων δὲ ἡ μὲν αὐτόματος
/ € SN >» AN / \ cs
πρώτη τις, αἱ δὲ ἀπὸ σπέρματος καὶ ῥίζης φυσι-
κώταται δόξαιεν ἄν' ὥσπερ γὰρ αὐτόμαται καὶ
, / * A \ ^ , / ϱ / ε .
αὐταί" δι ὃ καὶ τοῖς ἀγρίοις ὑπάρχουσιν' αἱ δὲ
ν / A RA /
ἄλλαι τέχνης ἡ δὴ προαιρέσεως.
e" . ΄ , ^ 7
Απαντα δὲ βλαστάνει κατά τινα τῶν τρόπων
τούτων, τὰ δὲ πολλὰ κατὰ πλείους: ἐλάα μὲν
/ / . , N ^ /
γὰρ πάντως φύεται πλὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ κλωνός' οὐ
γὰρ δύναται καταπηγνυμένη, καθάπερ ἡ συκῆ
- / e es ^ e y ὃ / /
τῆς κράδης καὶ ἡ ῥόα τῆς ῥάβδου. καίτοι φασί
P! bi
yé τινες ἤδη καὶ χάρακος παγείσης καὶ πρὸς τὸν
\ ^
κιττὸν συμβιῶσαι καὶ γενέσθαι δένδρον: ἀλλὰ
4 / . - , \ \ \ ^
σπάνιόν τι τὸ τοιοῦτον' θάτερα δὲ τὰ πολλὰ τῆς
/ ^ δὲ \ \ LA /
φύσεως. συκῆ δὲ τοὺς μὲν ἄλλους τρόπους
1 ἔνια φύεται conj. Sch.; ἀναφύεται Ald.
104
BOOK II
Or PROPAGATION, ESPECIALLY OF TREES.
Of the ways in which trees and plants originate. Instances of
degeneration from. seed.
I. Tue ways in which trees and plants in general
originate are these :—spontaneous growth, growth
from seed, from a root, from a piece torn off, from a
branch or twig, from the trunk itself; or again from
small pieces into which the wood is cut up (for some
trees can be produced! even in this manner). Of
these methods spontaneous growth comes first, one
may say, but growth from seed or root would seem
most natural; indeed these methods too may be
called spontaneous; wherefore they are found even
in wild kinds, while the remaining methods depend
on human skill or at least on human choice.
However all plants start in one or other of these
ways, and most of them in more than one. Thus the
olive is grown in all the ways mentioned, except
from a twig; for an olive-twig will not grow if it is
set in the ground, as a fig or pomegranate will grow
from their young shoots. Not but what some say
that cases have been known in which, when a stake
of olive-wood was planted to support ivy, it actually
lived along with it and became a tree; but such
an instance is a rare exception, while the other
methods of growth are in most cases the natural
ones. The fig grows in all the ways mentioned,
105
THEOPHRASTUS
φύεται πάντας, ἀπὸ δὲ τῶν πρέμνων καὶ τῶν
ξύλων οὐ φύεται: μηλέα δὲ καὶ ἄπιος καὶ ἀπὸ
τῶν ἀκρεμόνων σπανίως. οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ τά γε
πολλὰ ἢ πάνθ᾽ ὡς εἰπεῖν ἐνδέχεσθαι δοκεῖ καὶ
ἀπὸ τούτων, ἐὰν λεῖοι καὶ νέοι καὶ εὐαυξεῖς ὦσιν.
ἀλλὰ φυσικώτεραί πως ἐκεῖναι" τὸ δὲ ἐνδεχόμενον
ὡς δυνατὸν ληπτέον.
"Ολως γὰρ ὀλίγα τὰ ἀπὸ τῶν ἄνω μᾶλλον
βλαστάνοντα καὶ γεννώμενα, καθάπερ ἄμπελος
ἀπὸ τῶν κλημάτων: αὕτη γὰρ οὐκ ἀπὸ τῆς
πρώρας ἀλλ, ἀπὸ τοῦ κλήματος φύεται, καὶ εἰ δή
τι τοιοῦτον ἕτερον ἢ δένδρον ἡ ἢ φρυγανῶδες, à ὥσπερ
δοκεῖ τό τε πήγανον καὶ 7) ἰωνία καὶ τὸ σισύμ-
βριον καὶ ὁ ἕρπυλλος καὶ τὸ ἑλένιον. κοινοτάτη
μεν οὖν ἐστὶ πᾶσιν ἥ τε ἀπὸ τῆς παρασπάδος καὶ
ἀπὸ σπέρματος. ἅπαντα yàp. óca ἔχει σπέρματα
καὶ ἀπὸ σπέρματος γίνεται ἀπὸ δὲ παρασπάδος
καὶ τὴν δάφνην φασίν, ἐάν τις τὰ ἔρνη παρελὼν
φυτεύσῃ. δεῖ δὲ ὑπό ριξον εἶναι μάλιστά γε τὸ
παρασπώμενον ἢ ὑποπρεμνον. οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ
ἄνευ τούτου θέλει βλαστάνειν καὶ ῥόα καὶ μηλέα
ἐαρινή' βλαστάνει δὲ καὶ ἀμυγδαλῆ φυτευομένη.
κατὰ πλείστους δὲ τρόπους ὡς εἰπεῖν ἡ ἐλάα
βλαστάνει: καὶ γὰρ ἀπὸ τοῦ στελέ ους καὶ ἀπὸ
τοῦ πρέμνου κατακοπτομένου καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς ῥίζης
[καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου] καὶ ἀπὸ ῥάβδου καὶ χάρακος
ὥσπερ εἴρηται. τῶν Ò ἄλλων ὁ μύρρινος' καὶ
γὰρ οὗτος ἀπὸ τῶν ξύλων καὶ τῶν πρέμνων
1 τά γε πολλὰ πάνθ᾽ conj. Sch.; ἢ before πάνθ᾽ ins. St.; τά
τε πολλὰ πάνθ᾽ Ald.
3 εὐαυξεῖς conj. H ; αὐξεῖς UMV Ald.
ὃ οὐκ I conj.; οὐδ᾽ MSS.
τού
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. 1. 2-4
except from root-stock and cleft wood ; apple and
pear grow also from branches, but rarely. However
it appears that most, if not practically all, trees may
grow from branches, if these are smooth young and
vigorous. But the other methods, one may say, are
more natural, and we must reckon what may
occasionally occur as a mere possibility.
In fact there are quite few plants which grow and
are brought into being more easily from the upper
parts, as the vine is grown from branches ; for this,
though it cannot? be grown from the *head,'* yet
can be grown from the branch, as can all similar
trees and under-shrubs, for instance, as it appears,
rue gilliflower bergamot-mint tufted thyme cala-
mint. So the commonest ways of growth with all
plants are from a piece torn off or from seed ; for all
plants that have seeds grow also from seed. And
they say that the bay too grows? from a piece
torn off, if one takes off the young shoots and plants
them; but it is necessary that the piece torn off
should have part of the root or stock 9 attached to it.
However the pomegranate and * spring apple'? will
grow evén without this, and a slip of almond ? grows
if it is planted. The olive grows, one may say, in
more ways than any other plant; it grows from a
piece of the trunk or of the stock,® from the root,
from a twig, and from a stake, as has been said.!° Of
other plants the myrtle also can be propagated in
several ways; for this too grows from pieces of wood
4 πρώρας, cf. Col. 3. 10. 1, caput vitia vocat πρώραν. Sch.
restores the word, C. P. 3. 14. 7.
5 cf. C, P. 1. 8. 9 6 4.6. a ‘heel’ (Lat. perna).
? cf. C.P. 2. 11. 6; Athen. 3. 23. 8 cf. Geop. 10. 3. 9.
9 καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου om. Julius Pontedeva on Varro 1. 39. 3:
a gloss on ἀπὸ τοῦ πρέµνου κατακ. ο, div
107
THEOPHRASTUS
φύεται. δεῖ δὲ καὶ τούτου καὶ τῆς ἐλάας τὰ ξύλα
διαιρεῖν μὴ ἐλάττω σπιθαμιαίων καὶ τὸν φλοιὸν
μὴ περιαιρεῖν.
Τὰ μὲν οὖν δένδρα βλαστάνει καὶ γίνεται κατὰ
τοὺς εἰρημένους τρόπους" αἱ γὰρ ἐμφυτεῖαι καὶ
οἱ ἐνοφθαλμισμοὶ καθάπερ μίξεις τινές εἰσιν
ἢ κατ᾽ ἄλλον τρόπον γενέσεις, περὶ ὧν ὕστερον
λεκτέον.
II. Τῶν δὲ φρυγανωδῶν καὶ ποιωδῶν τὰ μὲν
πλεῖστα ἀπὸ σπέρματος ) ῥίζης τὰ δὲ καὶ
ἀμφοτέρως: ἔνια δὲ καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν βλαστῶν, ὦ ὥσπερ
εἴρηται. ῥοδωνία δὲ καὶ κρινωνία κατακοπέντων
τῶν καυλῶν, ὥσπερ καὶ ἡ ἄγρωστις. φύεται δὲ
ἡ κρινωνία καὶ ἡ ῥοδωνία καὶ ὅλου τοῦ καυλοῦ
τεθέντος. ἰδιωτάτη δὲ ἡ ἀπὸ δακρύου" καὶ γὰρ
οὕτω δοκεῖ τὸ κρίνον φύεσθαι, ὃ ὅταν ξηρανθῆ τὸ
ἀπορρυέν. φασὶ δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ ἱπποσελίνου"
καὶ γὰρ τοῦτο ἀφίησι δάκρυον. φύεται δέ τις
καὶ κάλαμος, ἐάν τις διατέμνων τὰς ἠλακάτας
πλαγίας τιθῇ καὶ κατακρύψῃ κόπρῳ καὶ γῇ.
ἰδίως δὲ ἀπὸ ῥίξης [τῷ] φύεσθαι καὶ τὰ κεφα-
λόρριζα.
Τοσαυταχῶς δὲ οὔσης τῆς δυνάμεως τὰ μὲν
πολλὰ τῶν δένδρων, ὦ ὥσπερ ἐλέχθη πρότερον, ἐν
πλείοσι τρόποις φύεται ἔνια δὲ ἀπὸ σπέρματος
! ἐμφυτεῖαι conj. R. Const.; ἐμφυλέαι (with erasures) U;
ἐμφυλείαι V; ἐμφυλεῖαι Ald.
22.1.3; cf. C.P. 1. 4. 4 and 6.
3 i.e. bulbil. cf. 6.6.8;9.1.4; C.P. 1.4. 6 ; Plin. 21. 24.
* ἐπὶ conj. W.; ἀπὸ P,Ald.
5 δέτις καὶ Ald,; τις om. W. after Sch.
108
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. 1. 4-11. 2
and also from pieces of the stock. It is necessary
however with this, as with the olive, to cut up the
wood into pieces not less than a span long and not to
strip off the bark.
Trees then grow and come into being in the above-
mentioned ways; for as to methods of grafting! and
inoculation, these are, as it were, combinations of
different kinds of trees; or at all events these are
methods of growth of a quite different class and
must be treated of at a later stage.
II. Of under-shrubs and herbaceous plants the
greater part grow from seed or a root, and some in
both ways; some of them also grow from cuttings,
as has been said,? while roses and lilies grow from
pieces of the stems, as also does dog's-tooth grass.
Lilies and roses also grow when the whole stem is
set. Most peculiar is the method of growth from an
exudation?; for it appears that the lily grows in
this way too, when the exudation that has been
produced has dried up. They say the same of*
alexanders, for this too produces an exudation.
There is a certain ê reed also which grows if one cuts
it in lengths from joint to joint and sets them?
sideways, burying it in dung and soil. Again they
say that plants which have a bulbous root are
peculiar in their way of growing’ from the root.
The capacity for growth being shewn in so many
ways, most trees, as was said before,’ originate in
several ways; but some come? only from seed, as silver-
6 cf. 1. 4. 4; Plin. 17. 145; Col. 4. 32. 2; τιθῇ conj. Sch.;
ἢ Ald.; Ὁ θῇ.
7 ie. by offset bulbs. Text pons defective ; cf. C.P.
l. 4. l. Tg U; τὸ UMV. 8 2,
9 φύεται I conj.; $molv ἐστιν or is oom MSS.; ὡς φασίν
ἐστιν Ald.; παραγίνεται conj. W.
109
THEOPHRASTUS
φύεται μόνον, οἷον ἐλάτη πεύκη πίτυς ὅλως Ty
TÓ κωνοφόρον". ἔτι δὲ καὶ φοῖνιξ, πλὴν εἰ ἄρα ἐν
Βαβυλῶνι καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ῥάβδων [ὥς] φασί͵ τινες
μολεύειν. κυπάριττος παρὰ μὲν τοῖς ἄλλοις
ἀπὸ σπέρματος, ἐν Κρήτῃ. δὲ καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ στελέ-
χους, οἷον ἐ ἐπὶ τῆς ὀρείας ἐν Táppa: παρὰ τούτοις
γάρ ἐστιν ἡ κουριζομένη κυπάριττος" αὕτη δὲ ἆ ἀπὸ
τῆς τομῆς βλαστάνει πάντα τρόπον τεμνομένη
καὶ à ἀπὸ γῆς καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ μέσου καὶ ἆ ἀπὸ τοῦ avo-
τέρω". βλαστάνει δὲ ἐνιαχοῦ καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ῥιζῶν
σπανίως δέ.
Περὶ δὲ δρυὸς ἀμφισβητοῦσιν' οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἀπὸ
σπέρματός φασι μόνον, οἱ δὲ καὶ ἀπὸ ῥίξης
γλίσχρως" οἱ δὲ καὶ ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ τοῦ στελέχους
κοπέντος. ἀπὸ παρασπάδος δὲ καὶ ῥίζης οὐδὲν
φύεται τῶν μὴ παραβλαστανύντων.
Απάντων δὲ 6 ὅσων πλείους αἱ γενέσεις, ἡ ἀπὸ
παρασπάδος καὶ ἔτι μᾶλλον ἡ ἀπὸ παραφυάδος
ταχίστη καὶ εὐαυξής, ἐ ἐὰν ἀπὸ ῥίξης ἡ 7) παραφυὰς
7. καὶ τὰ μὲν οὕτως ἢ ὅλως ἀπὸ φυτευτηρίων
πεφυτευμένα πάντα δοκεῖ τοὺς καρποὺς ἐξομοιοῦν.
ὅσα Ò ἀπὸ τοῦ καρποῦ τῶν δυναμένων καὶ οὕτως
βλαστάνειν, ἅπανθ᾽ ὡς εἰπεῖν χείρω, τὰ δὲ kai
ὅλως ἐξίσταται τοῦ γένους, οἷον ἄμπελος μηλέα
συκῆ ῥοιὰ à mios ἔκ τε yàp τῆς κεγχραμίδος οὐδὲν
γίνεται γένος ὅλως ἥμερον, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ ἐρινεὸς 7
ἀγρία. συκῆ, διαφέρουσα πολλάκις καὶ τῇ χροίφ’
καὶ γὰρ ἐκ μελαίνης λευκὴ καὶ ἐκ λευκῆς μέλαινα
1 μολεύειν conj. Sch.; μωλύειν MSS.; μοσχεύειν͵ conj. R.
Const. (cf. C.P. 1. 2 1). But cf. Hesych. 8.υ. µολεύει».
? Plin. 16. 141. ὃ ἐπὶ conj. W.; τὸ UMVAIld.
IIO
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. π. 2-4
fir fir Aleppo pine, and in general all those that bear
cones : also the date-palm, except that in Babylon it
may be that, as some say, they take cuttings! from
it. The cypress in most regions grows from seed,
but in Crete? from the trunk also, for instance in?
the hill country about Tarra; for there grows the
cypress which they clip, and when cut it shoots in
every possible way, from the part which has been cut,
from the ground, from the middle, and from the
upper parts; and occasionally, but rarely, it shoots
from the roots also.
About the oak accounts differ; some say it only
grows from seed, some from the root also, but not
vigorously, others again that it grows from the trunk
itself, when this is cut. But no tree grows from a
piece torn off or from a root except those which
make side-growths.
However in all the trees which have several
methods of originating the quickest method and that
which promotes the most vigorous growth is from a
piece torn off, or still better from a sucker, if this is
taken from the root. And, while all the trees which
are propagated thus or by some kind of slip* seem to
be alike in their fruits to the original tree, those raised
from the fruit, where this method of growing is also
possible, are nearly all inferior, while some quite lose
the character of their kind, as vine apple fig pome-
granate pear. As for the fig,’ no cultivated kind is
raised from its seed, but either the ordinary wild fig
or some wild kind is the result, and this often
differs in colour from the parent; a black fig gives a
4 φυτευτήριον: a general term including παραφυάς and
παρασπά:.
cf. C.P. 1. 9.
THEOPHRASTUS
γίνεται" ἔκ τε τῆς ἀμπέλου τῆς γενναίας ἀγεννής"
καὶ πολλάκις ἕτερον γένος" ὁτὲ δὲ ὅλως οὐδὲν
ἥμερον ἀλλ ἄγριον ἐνίοτε καὶ τοιοῦτον ὥστε μὴ
ἐκπέττειν τὸν καρπόν" αἱ δ᾽ ὥστε μηδὲ ἀδρύνειν
ἀλλὰ µέχρι τοῦ ἀνθῆσαι μόνον ἀφικνεῖσθαι.
Φύονται δὲ καὶ ἐκ τῶν τῆς ἐλάας πυρήνων
ἀγριέλαιος, καὶ ἐκ τῶν τῆς .ῥόας κόκκων τῶν
γλυκέων ἀγεννεῖς, καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἀπυρήνων σκληραί,
πολλάκις δὲ καὶ ὀξεῖαι. τὸν αὐτὸν δὲ τρόπον
καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἀπίων καὶ ἐκ τῶν μηλέων" ἐκ μὲν γὰρ
τῶν ἀπίων μοχθηρὰ ἡ ἀχράς, ἐκ δὲ τῶν μηλέων
χείρων τε τῷ γένει καὶ ἐκ γλυκείας ὀξεῖα, καὶ ἐκ
στρουθίου Κυδώνιος. χείρων. δὲ καὶ ἡ ἀμυγδαλῆ
μη τῷ χυλῷ καὶ τῷ σκληρὰ ἐκ μαλακῆς" δι᾽ ὃ ὃ
καὶ αὐξηθεῖσαν ἐγκεντρίξειν κελεύουσιν, εἰ δὲ μὴ
τὸ μόσχευμα μεταφυτεύειν πολλάκις.
είρων δὲ καὶ ἡ δρῦς: ἀπὸ γοῦν τῆς ἐν Πύρρᾳ
πολλοὶ φυτεύσαντες οὐκ ἐδύνανθ᾽ ὁμοίαν ποιεῖν.
δάφνην δὲ καὶ μυρρίνην διαφέρειν ποτέ φασιν, ὡς
ἐπὶ τὸ πολὺ δ᾽ ἐξίστασθαι καὶ οὐδὲ τὸ χρῶμα
διασώξειν, | ἀλλ᾽ ἐξ ἐρυθροῦ καρποῦ γίνεσθαι
μέλαιναν, ὥσπερ καὶ τὴν ἐν ᾿Αντάνδρῳ' πολλάκις
δὲ καὶ τὴν κυπάριττον ἐκ θηλείας ἄρρενα.
μάλιστα. δὲ τούτων ὁ φοῖνιξ δοκεῖ διαμένειν
ὥσπερ εὐπεῖν τελείως τῶν ἀπὸ σπέρματος, καὶ
πεύκη j κωνοφόρος καὶ πίτυς ἡ φθειροποιός.
ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ἐν τοῖς ἡμερωμένοις. ἐν δὲ τοῖς
1 φύονται conj. W.; φυτεύονται Ald. H.; φύεται Vo.cod.Cas.
2 γλυκέων conj. St.; γλαυκίων UMV Ald.
3 cf. Athen. 3. 90 and 23. tof. C.P. 1. 9. 1.
5 In Lesbos ; cf. 3. 9. 5. 6 cf. C.P. 1. 9. 2.
112
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. 1. 4-6
white, and conversely. Again the seed of an excel-
lent vine produces a degenerate result, which is
often of quite a different kind ; and at times this is
not a cultivated kind at all, but a wild one of such a
character that it does not ripen its fruit; with others
again the result is that the seedlings do not even
mature fruit, but only get as far as flowering.
Again the stones of the olive give! a wild olive,
and the seeds of a sweet pomegranate? give a
degenerate kind, while the stoneless kind gives a
hard sort and often an acid fruit. So also is it with
seedlings of pears and apples; pears give a poor sort
of wild pears, apples produce an inferior kind which is
acid instead of sweet; quince produces wild quince.®
Almond again raised from seed is inferior in taste and
in being hard instead of soft; and this is why men f
bid us graft on to the almond, even when it is fully
grown, or, failing that, frequently plant the offsets.
The oak also deteriorates from seed; at least
many persons having raised trees from acorns of the
oak at Pyrrha? could not produce one like the
parent tree. On the other hand they say that bay
and myrtle sometimes improve by seeding, though
usually they degenerate and do not even keep their
colour, but red fruit gives black—-as happened with
the tree in Antandros; and frequently seed of a
‘female ' cypress produces a ‘male’ tree. The date-
palm seems to be about the most constant of these
trees, when raised from seed, and also the *cone-
bearing pine’® (stone-pine) and the ‘lice-bearing
pine.'" So much for degeneration in cultivated trees;
among wild kinds it is plain that more in proportion
7 Plin. 16. 49. The ‘lice’ are the seeds which were eaten.
cf. Hdt. 4. 109, Φθειροτραγέουσι ; Theocr. δ. 49.
113
VOL. I. I
THEOPHRASTUS
ἀγρίοις δῆλον ὅτι πλείω κατὰ λόγον ὡς ἰσχυρο-
τέροις' ἐπεὶ θάτερόν ye καὶ ἄτοπον, εἰ δὴ χείρω
καὶ ἐν ἐκείνοις καὶ ὅλως ἐν τοῖς ἀπὸ σπέρματος
μόνον: εἰ μή τι τῇ θεραπεία δύνανται pera-
βάλλειν.
Διαφέρουσι δὲ καὶ τόποι τόπων καὶ ἀὴρ ἀέρος'
ἐνιαχοῦ γὰρ ἐκφέρειν ἡ χώρα δοκεῖ τὰ ὅμοια,
καθάπερ καὶ ἐν Φιλίπποις: ἀνάπαλιν ὀλίγα καὶ
ὀλιγαχοῦ λαμβάνειν μεταβολήν, ὥστε ἐκ σπέρ-
ματος ἀγρίου ποιεῖν ἥμερον ἢ ἐκ χείρονος ἁπλῶς
Βέλτιον" τοῦτο γὰρ ἐπὶ τῆς ῥόας μόνον ἀκηκόαμεν
ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ καὶ ἐν Κιλικίᾳ συμβαίνειν: ἐν
Αἰγύπτῳ μὲν γὰρ τὴν ὀξεῖαν καὶ σπαρεῖσαν καὶ
φυτευθεῖσαν γλυκεῖαν γίνεσθαί πως ἡ οἰνώδη'
περὶ δὲ Σόλους τῆς Κιλικίας περὶ ποταμὸν τὸν
Πίναρον, οὗ ἡ μάχη πρὸς Δαρεῖον ἐγένετο, πᾶσαι
γίνονται ἀπύρηνοι.
Εὔλογον δὲ καὶ εἴ τις τὸν παρ ἡμῶν φοίνικα
φυτεύοι ἐν Βαβυλῶνι, κάρπιμόν τε γίνεσθαι καὶ
ἐξομοιοῦσθαι τοῖς ἐκεῖ. τὸν αὐτὸν δὲ τρόπον καὶ
εἴ τις ἑτέρα προσάλληλον ἔχει καρπὸν τόπῳ"
κρείττων γὰρ οὗτος τῆς ἐργασίας καὶ τῆς θερα-
metas. σημεῖον Ò ὅτι μεταφερόμενα τἀκεῖθεν
ἄκαρπα τὰ δὲ καὶ ὅλως ἀβλαστῆ γίνεται.
Μεταβάλλει δὲ καὶ τῇ τροφῇ καὶ διὰ τὴν
1 1.9. that they should improve from seed.
? Whereas wild trees are produced only from seed.
3 i.e. improve a degenerate seedling.
t ἁπλῶς: ? om. Sch. 56 ef. C.P. 1. 9. 2.
114
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. π. 6-9
degenerate from seed, since the parent trees are
stronger. For the contrary 1 would be very strange,
seeing that degenerate forms are found even in
cultivated trees, and among these only in those
which are raised from seed. (As a general rule these
are degenerate, though men may in some cases effect
a change? by cultivation).
Effects of situation, climate, tendance.
Again differences in situation and climate affect the
result. In some places, as at Philippi, the soil seems
to produce plants which resemble their parent; on
the other hand a few kinds in some few places seem
to undergo a change, so that wild seed gives a
cultivated form, or a poor form one actually better.*
We have heard that this occurs, but only with the
pomegranate, in Egypt? and Cilicia; in Egypt a tree
of the acid kind both from seeds and from cuttings
produces one whose fruit has a sort of sweet taste,®
while about Soli in Cilicia near the river Pinaros
(where the battle with Darius was fought) all those
pomegranates raised from seed are without stones.
If anyone were to plant our palm at Babylon, it is ©
reasonable to expect that it would become fruitful
and like the palms of that country. And so would it
be with any other country which has fruits that are
congenial to that particular locality ; for the locality 7
is more important than cultivation and tendance.
A proof of this is the fact that things transplanted
thence become unfruitful, and in some cases refuse
to grow altogether.
There are also modifications due to feeding ὃ and
: Or * wine-like.’ Cited by Apollon. Hist. Mir. 43.
7 οὗτος conj. W.; αὐτὸς Ald.
8 τῇ τροφῇ conj. W.; τῆς τροφῆς UMVAM.
115
1 2
10
11
THEOPHRASTUS
ἄλλην ἐπιμέλειαν, οἷς καὶ τὸ ἄγριον ἐξημεροῦται
καὶ αὐτῶν δὲ τῶν ἡμέρων ἔνια ἀπαγριοῦται, οἷον
ῥόα καὶ ἀμυγδαλῆ. ἤδη δέ τινες καὶ ἐκ κριθῶν
ἀναφῦναί φασι πυροὺς καὶ ἐκ πυρῶν κριθὰς καὶ
ἐπὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ πυθμένος ἄμφω. ταῦτα μὲν οὖν
ὡς μυθωδέστερα δεῖ δέχεσ αι. μεταβάλλει δ᾽
οὖν τὰ μεταβάλλοντα τὸν τρόπον τοῦτον αὐτο-
μάτως' ἐξαλλαγῇ. δὲ χώρας, ὥσπερ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ
καὶ Κιλικίᾳ περὶ τῶν ῥοῶν εἴπομεν, οὐδὲ διὰ
μίαν θεραπείαν.
Ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ ὅπου τὰ .κάρπιμα ἄκαρπα
γίνεται, καθάπερ τὸ πέρσιον. τὸ ἐξ Αἰγύπτου καὶ
ὁ φοῖνιξ ἐ ἐν τῇ Ελλάδι καὶ εἰ n τις κομίσειε τὴν
ἐν Κρήτῃ λεγομένην αἴγειρον. ἔνιοι δέ φασι. καὶ
τὴν ὅην ἐὰν εἰς ἀλεεινὸν ἔλθῃ σφόδρα τόπον
ἄκαρπον γίνεσθαι" φύσει γὰρ ψυ OV. εὔλογον
δὲ ἀμφότερα συμβαίνειν κατὰ τὴς d ἐναντιώσεις,
εἴπερ μηδ ὅλως ἔνια φύεσθαι θέλει μεταβάλ.
λοντα τοὺς τόπους. καὶ κατὰ μὲν τὰς χώρας
αἱ τοιαῦται μεταβολαί.
Κατὰ δὲ τὴν φυτείαν τὰ ἀπὸ τῶν σπερμάτων
φυτευόμενα, καθάπερ ἐλέχθη" παντοῖαι γὰρ αἱ
ἐξαλλαγαὶ καὶ τούτων. τῇ θεραπείᾳ δὲ μετα-
θάλλει ῥόα καὶ ἀμυγδαλῆ' ῥόα μὲν κόπρον ὑείαν
λαβοῦσα καὶ ὕδατος πλῆθος ῥ ῥυτοῦ" à ἀμυγδαλῆ δὲ
ὅταν πάτταλόν τις ἐνθῇ, καὶ τὸ δάκρυον ἀφαιρῆ
τὸ ἐπιρρέον πλείω χρόνον καὶ τὴν ἄλλην ἀποδιδῷ
1 ἔνια ἀπαγριοῦται οἷον conj. W.; ἕνια καὶ ἀπορῇ τε ῥόα UV;
è. καὶ ἀπορῇ τὰ fda M ; è. καὶ ἀπορρεῖ τὰ fda Ald.
14.6. cultivation has nothing to do with it.
ο δ}. 4 of. 3. 3. 4. 5 Plin. 17. 242.
€ i.e. improve. cf. 2. 2. 6 ad fin.
116
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. u. 9-11
attention of other kinds, which cause the wild to
become cultivated, or again cause some cultivated
kinds to go wild,! such as pomegranate and almond.
Some say that wheat has been known to be produced
from barley, and barley from wheat, or again both
growing on the same stool ; but these accounts should
be taken as fabulous. Anyhow those things which do
change in this manner do so spontaneously;? and the
alteration is due to a change of position (as we said ?
happens with pomegranates in Egypt and Cilicia),
and not to any particular method of cultivation.
So too is it when fruit-bearing trees become un-
fruitful, for instance the persion when moved from
Egypt, the date-palm when planted in Hellas, or the
tree which is called *poplar' in Crete,* if anyone
should transplant it. 5 Some again say that the
sorb becomes unfruitful if it comes into a very warm
position, since it is by nature cold-loving. It is
reasonable to suppose that both results follow because
the natural circumstances are reversed, seeing that
some things entirely refuse to grow when their place
is changed. Such are the modifications due to
position.
As to those due to method of culture, the changes
which occur in things grown from seed are as was
said ; (for with things so grown also the changes are
of all kinds). Under cultivation the pomegranate
and the almond change character, the pomegranate
if it receives pig-manure 7 and a great deal of river
water, the almond if one inserts a peg and ? removes for
some time the gum which exudes and gives the other
AT: C. P. 2. 14. 2; 3. 9. 3; Plin. 17. 259; Col. 5. 10. 16
and 16.
8 cf. 2.7.6; C.P. 1. 17. 10; 9. 14. 1 ; Plin. 17. 252.
I17
THEOPHRASTUS
12 θεραπείαν. ὡσαύτως δὲ δῆλον ὅτι καὶ ὅσα
ἐξημεροῦται τῶν ἀγρίων ἢ ἀπαγριοῦται τῶν
ε , . \ / N » » ,
ἡμέρων: τὰ μὲν γὰρ θεραπεία τὰ δ᾽ ἀθεραπευσίᾳ
A
μεταβάλλει" πλὴν εἴ τις λέγοι μηδὲ μεταβολὴν
ἀλλ, ἐπίδοσιν εἰς τὸ βέλτιον εἶναι καὶ χεῖρον" οὐ
/ Ν / a / B NA! A
γὰρ οἷόν τε τὸν κότινον ποιεῖν ἐλάαν οὐδὲ τὴν
ἀχράδα ποιεῖν ἄπιον οὐδὲ τὸν ἐρινεὸν συκῆν. ὃ
> Ὃν - ’ A , e > »
γὰρ ἐπὶ τοῦ κοτίνου φασὶ συμβαίνειν, ὥστ᾽ ἐὰν
A \ / σ' ^ /
περικοπεὶς τὴν θαλίαν ὅλως μεταφυτευθῇ φέρειν
/
φαυλίας, μετακίνησίς τις γίνεται οὐ μεγάλη.
- €. ^ ^
ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ὁποτέρως δεῖ λαβεῖν οὐθὲν ἂν
διαφέροι.
III. Φασὶ δ᾽ οὖν αὐτομάτην τινὰ γίνεσθαι τῶν
τοιούτων μεταβολήν, ὁτὲ μὲν τῶν καρπῶν ὁτὲ δὲ
καὶ ὅλως αὐτῶν τῶν δένδρων, ἃ καὶ σημεῖα vopi-
ζουσιν οἱ μάντεις: οἷον ῥόαν ὀξεῖαν γλυκεῖαν
ἐξενεγκεῖν καὶ γλυκεῖαν ὀξεῖαν' καὶ πάλιν ἁπλῶς
αὐτὰ τὰ δένδρα μεταβάλλειν, ὥστε ἐξ ὀξείας
γλυκεῖαν γίνεσθαι καὶ ἐκ γλυκείας ὀξεῖαν: χεῖρον
δὲ τὸ εἰς γλυκεῖαν μεταβάλλειν. καὶ ἐξ ἐρινεοῦ
συκῆν καὶ ἐκ συκῆς ἐρινεόν: χεῖρον δὲ τὸ ἐκ
συκῆς. καὶ ἐξ ἐλάας κότινον καὶ ἐκ κοτίνου
ἐλάαν: ἥκιστα δὲ τοῦτο. πάλιν δὲ συκῆν ἐκ
l περικοπεὶς conj. W.; περισκοπτεῖς U ; περικόπτης Ald.
2 φαυλίας conj. Salm.; φαύλους U ; θάλος Ald. cf. Plin.
16. 244. These olives produced little oil, but were valued
for perfumery : see C. P. 6. 8. 3and 5; de odor., 15.
3 ob add. Salm.; om. MSS. (?) Ald. H.
118
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. n. 11-1. 1
attention required. In like manner plainly some wild
things become cultivated and some cultivated things
become wild; for the one kind of change is due to
cultivation, the other to neglect :—however it might
be said that this is not a change but a natural
development towards a better or an inferior form;
(for that it is not possible to make a wild olive pear
or fig into a cultivated olive pear or fig). As to that
indeed which is said to occur in the case of the wild
olive, that if the tree is transplanted with its top-
growth entirely cut off,! it produces ‘ coarse olives,’ 3
this is no? very great change. However it can make
no difference which way * one takes this.
Of spontaneous changes $n the character of trees, and of certain
marvels.
III. 5Apart from these changes it is said that in such
plants there is a spontaneous kind of change, some-
times of the fruit, sometimes of the tree itself as a
whole, and soothsayers call such changes portents. For
instance, an acid pomegranate, it is said, may produce
sweet fruit, and conversely; and again, in general,
the tree itself sometimes undergoes a change, so that
it becomes sweet ® instead of acid, or the reverse
happens. And the change to sweet is considered a
worse portent. Again a wild fig may turn into a
cultivated one, or the contrary change take place;
and the latter is a worse portent. So again a culti-
vated olive may turn into a wild one, or conversely,
but the latter change is rare. So again a white fig
4 4.e. whether nature or man is said to cause the admitted
change. è Plin. 17. 242.
6 4ο. all the fruit are now acid instead of sweet, or the
reverse, Sch. brackets ἐξ ὀξείας... ὀξεῖαν.
119
THEOPHRASTUS
λευκῆς μέλαιναν καὶ ἐκ μελαίνης λευκήν. ὁμοίως
δὲ τοῦτο καὶ ἐπὶ ἀμπέλου.
Καὶ ταῦτα μὲν ὡς τέρατα καὶ παρὰ φύσιν ὑπο-
λαμβάνουσιν" ὅσα δὲ συνήθη τῶν τοιούτων οὐδὲ
θαυμάξουσιν ὅλως οἷον τὸ τὴν κάπνειον ἄμπελον
καλουμένην καὶ ἐκ μέλανος βότρυος. λευκὸν καὶ
ἐκ λευκοῦ μέλανα φέρειν: οὐδὲ γὰρ οἱ μάντεις τὰ
τοιαῦτα κρίνουσι" ἐπεὶ οὐδὲ ἐκεῖνα, παρ οἷς
πέφυκεν 7 χώρα μεταβάλλειν, ὥσπερ ἐλέχθη
περὶ τῆς ῥάας ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ: ἀλλὰ τὸ ἐνταῦθα
θαυμαστόν, διὰ τὸ μίαν μόνον ἢ δύο, καὶ ταύτας
ἐν τῷ παντὶ χρόνῳ σπανίας. οὐ μὴν arr’ εἴπερ
συμβαίνει, μᾶλλον ἐν τοῖς καρποῖς γίνεσθαι τὴν
παραλλαγὴν 7 ἐν ὅλοις τοῖς δένδροις.
Ἐπεὶ καὶ τοιαύτη τις ἀταξία γίνεται περὶ τοὺς
καρπούς" οἷον ἤδη ποτὲ συκῆ τὰ σῦκα ἔφυσεν ἐκ
τοῦ ὄπισθεν τῶν θρίων" καὶ ῥόα δὲ καὶ ἄμπελος
ἐκ τῶν στελεχῶν, καὶ ἄμπελος ἄνευ φύλλων καρ-
πὸν ἤνεγκεν. ἐλάα δὲ τὰ μὲν φύλλα ἀπέβαλε τὸν
δὲ καρπὸν ἐξήνεγκεν: ὃ καὶ Θετταλῷ τῷ Πεισι-
στράτου γενέσθαι λέγεται. συμβαίνει δὲ καὶ διὰ
χειμῶνας τοῦτο καὶ δι ἄλλας. αἰτίας ἔνια τῶν
δοκούντων. εἶναι παρὰ λόγον οὐκ ὄντων δέ: οἷον
ἐλάα ποτ ἀποκαυθεῖσα τελέως ἀνεβλάστησεν
ὅλη, καὶ αὐτὴ καὶ ἡ θαλία. ἐν δὲ τῇ Βοιωτίᾳ
καταβρωθέντων τῶν ἐρνῶν ὑπ᾽ ἀττελέβων πάλιν
1 ἐπὶ conj. Sch.; ἐξ Ald.H.
2 cf. C.P. 5. 3. land 2; Arist. de gen. an. 4. 4; Hesych.
8.υ. καπνίας; Schol. ad Ar. Vesp. 151. 3 2, 2. 7.
4 εἰκὸς has perhaps dropped out. Sch.
5 θρίων conj. R. Const., cf. C.P. 5. 1. 7 and 8; 5. 2. 2;
ἐρινεῶν P,Ald. cf. also Athen. 8. 11.
120
+
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. πι, 1-3
may change into a black one, and conversely; and
similar changes occur in! the vine.
Now these changes they interpret as miraculous
and contrary to nature; but they do not even feel
any surprise at the ordinary changes, for instance,
when the ‘smoky’ vine, as it is called, produces
alike white grapes instead of black or black grapes
instead of white. Of such changes the soothsayers
take no account, any more than they do of those
instances in which the soil produces a natural change,
as was said? of the pomegranate in Egypt. But it is
surprising when such a change occurs in our own
country, because there are only one or two instances
and these separated by wide intervals of time. How-
ever, if such changes occur, it is natural* that the
variation should be rather in the fruit than in the tree
asa whole. In fact the following irregularity also
occurs in fruits ; a fig-tree has been known to produce
its figs from behind the leaves, pomegranate and
vines from the stem, while the vine has been known
to bear fruit without leaves. The olive again has
been known to lose its leaves and yet produce its
fruit; this is said to have happened to Thettalos,
son of Pisistratus. This may be due to inclement
weather; and some changes, which seem to be
abnormal, but are not really so, are due to other
accidental causes ; 9for instance, there was an olive
that, after being completely burnt down, sprang up
again entire, the tree and all its branches. And in
Boeotia an olive whose young shoots" had been eaten
off by locusts grew again: in this case however? the
6 cf. Hdt. 8. 55; Plin. 17. 241.
7 ἑρνῶν conj. Sch.; ἔργων P,Ald.; κλάδων mU.
8 4.6. the portent was not so gr reat as in the other case
quoted, as the tree itself had not been destroyed.
121
THEOPHRASTUS
ἀνεβλάστησε' τὰ Ò οἷον ἀπέπεσεν. ἥκιστα ὃ
M
ἴσως τὰ τοιαῦτα ἄτοπα διὰ τὸ φανερὰς ἔχειν τὰς
5. 3 \ ^ ^ A5 ^ > , /
αιτίας, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον τὸ μὴ ἐκ τῶν οἰκείων τοπων
φέρειν τοὺς καρποὺς ἢ μὴ οἰκείους' καὶ μάλιστα δ᾽
3 ^ e / / / /
εἰ τῆς ὅλης φύσεως γίνεται µεταβολή, καθάπερ
ἐλέχθη. περὶ μὲν οὖν τὰ δένδρα τοιαῦταί
| 9 /
τινές εἰσι μεταβολαί.
IV. Τῶν δὲ ἄλλων τό τε σισύμβριον εἰς piv-
θαν δοκεῖ μεταβάλλειν, ἐὰν μὴ κατέχηται τῇ
θεραπεία, δι ὃ καὶ μεταφυτεύουσι πολλάκις, καὶ
ὁ πυρὸς εἰς αἶραν. ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ἐν τοῖς δένδροις
αὐτομάτως, εἴπερ γίνεται. τὰ Ò ἐν τοῖς ἐπετείοις
διὰ παρασκευῆς" olov ἡ τίφη καὶ ἡ ζειὰ pera-
βάλλουσιν εἰς πυρὸν ἐὰν πτισθεῖσαι σπείρωνται,
καὶ τοῦτ᾽ οὐκ εὐθὺς ἀλλὰ τῷ τρύτῳ ἔτει. σχεδὸν
^ P ^
δὲ παραπλήσιον τοῦτό γε τῷ τὰ σπέρματα κατὰ
τὰς χώρας μεταβάλλειν: μεταβάλλει γὰρ καὶ
ταῦτα καθ ἑκάστην χώραν καὶ σχεδὸν ἐν τῷ ἴσῳ
, e / , N N e
χρόνῳ καὶ ἡ Tidy. μεταβάλλουσι δὲ καὶ ot
ἄγριοι πυροὶ καὶ αἱ κριθαὶ θεραπευόμεναι καὶ
ἐξημερούμεναι κατὰ τὸν ἴσον χρόνον.
Καὶ ταῦτα μὲν ἔοικε χώρας τε μεταβολῇ καὶ
θεραπείᾳ γίνεσθαι: καὶ ἔνια ἀμφοτέροις, τὰ δὲ τῇ
θεραπείᾳ μόνον οἷον πρὸς τὸ τὰ ὄσπρια μὴ γίνε-
σθαι ἀτεράμονα βρέξαντα κελεύουσιν ἐν νίτρῳ
1 οἰκείους: καὶ I conj. ; οἰκειοῦται UM V ; οἰκείως: Ald.H. ; ἐοικότας
conj. W. ? ei ins. Sch. 3 2. 3. 1.
4 cf. 6. 7. 2; Plin. 19. 176.
5 i.e. to prevent the change which cultivated soil induces.
122
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. ur. 3-1v. 2
shoots had, so to speak, only been shed. But after
all such phenomena are perhaps far from strange,
since the cause in each case is obvious ; rather is it
strange that trees should bear fruit not at the places
where it naturally forms, or else fruit which does not
belong to the character! of the tree. And most
surprising of all is it when, as has been said,
there is a change in the entire character of the
tree. Such are the changes which occur in trees.
Of spontaneous and other changes in other plants.
IV. * Of other plants it appears that bergamot-mint
turns into cultivated mint, unless it is fixed by special
attention ; and this is why men frequently transplant 5
it; ®so too wheat turns into darnel. Now in trees
such changes, if they occur, are spontaneous, but in
annual plants they are deliberately brought about:
for instance, one-seeded wheat and rice-wheat change’
into wheat, if bruised before they are sown; and
this does not happen at once, but in the third year.
This change resembles that produced in the seeds by
difference of soil®; for these grains vary according
to the soil, and the change takes about the same
time as that which occurs in one-seeded wheat.
Again wild wheats and barleys also with tendance
and cultivation change in a like period.
These changes appear to be due to change of soil
and cultivation, and in some cases the change is due
to both, in others to cultivation alone; for instance,
jn order that pulses may not become uncookable;?
6 But see reff. under αἴρα in Index.
7 of. C.P. 5. 6. 19; Plin. 18. 93.
8 χώραν conj. St.; ὥραν Ald.H.
9 ἀτεράμονα conj. W.; ἀτέραμνα UAld. cf. 8. 8. 6and 7;
C. P. 4. 7.2; 4. 12. 1 and 8; Geop. 2. 35.2; 2. 41.
123
THEOPHRASTUS
νύκτα τῇ ὑστεραίᾳ σπείρειν ἐν Énpá* φακοὺς ὥστε
ἁδροὺς γίνεσθαι φυτεύουσιν ἐν βολίτῳ' τοὺς
ἐρεβίνθους δέ, ὥστε μεγάλους, αὐτοῖς τοῖς κελύ-
φεσι βρέξαντα σπείρειν. μεταβάλλουσι δὲ καὶ
κατὰ τὰς ὥρας τοῦ σπόρου πρὸς κουφότητα καὶ
ἀλυπίαν' οἷον ἐάν τις τοὺς ὀρόβους ἐαρινοὺς
σπείρῃ τρισάλυποι γίνονται, καὶ οὐχ ὡς οἱ μετο-
πωρινοὶ βαρεῖς. `
Γίνεται δὲ καὶ ἐν τοῖς λαχάνοις μεταβολὴ
διὰ τὴν θεραπείαν' οἷον τὸ σέλινον, ἐὰν σπαρὲν
καταπατηθῇ καὶ κυλινδρωθῇ, ἀναφύεσθαί φασιν
οὖλον. μεταβάλλει δὲ καὶ τὴν χώραν ἐξαλλάτ-
τοντα, καθάπερ καὶ τἆλλα. καὶ τὰ μὲν τοιαῦτα
κοινὰ πάντων ἐστίν. εἰ δὲ κατά τινα πήρωσιν ἢ
ἀφαίρεσιν μέρους δένδρον ἄγονον γίνεται, καθά-
περ τὰ ξῶα, τοῦτο σκεπτέον' οὐδὲν γοῦν φανερὸν
κατά ye τὴν διαίρεσιν εἰς τὸ πλείω καὶ ἐλάττω
φέρειν ὥσπερ κακούμενον, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ ἀπόλλυται τὸ
ὅλον ἢ διαμένον καρποφορεῖ. τὸ δὲ γῆρας κοινή
τις φθορὰ πᾶσιν.
"Ατοπον Ò ἂν δόξειε μᾶλλον εἰ ἐν τοῖς ζώοις
αἱ τοιαῦται μεταβολαὶ φυσικαὶ καὶ πλείους" καὶ
γὰρ κατὰ τὰς ὥρας ἔνια δοκεῖ μεταβάλλειν, ὥσ-
περ ὁ ἱέραξ καὶ ἔποψ καὶ ἄλλα τῶν ὁμοίων
ὀρνέων. καὶ κατὰ τὰς τῶν τόπων ἀλλοιώσεις,
ὥσπερ ὁ ὕδρος εἰς ἔχιν ξηραινομένων τῶν λιβά-
1 γύκτα I conj.; νυκτὶ MSS.
3 ἐν βολίτῳ conj. Milas. on Geop. 3. 27; ἔμβολον UMV
Ald. cf. C.P. 5. 6. 11; Col. 2. 10. 15; Plin. 18. 198.
3 cf. C. P. δ. 6. 11; Geop. 2. 8. 6.
4 ἀλυπίαν conj. Sch.; δι ἀλυπίας M ; δι ἁλυπίαν Ald.
124
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. iv. 2-4
men bid one moisten the seed in nitre for a night !
and sow it in dry ground the next day. To make
lentils vigorous they plant the seeds in dung ?; to
make chick-peas large they bid one moisten the
seed while still in the pods,? before sowing. Also
the time of sowing makes differences which conduce
to digestibility and harmlessness * : thus, if one sows
vetches? in spring, they become quite harmless and
are not indigestible like those sown in autumn.
Again in pot-herbs change is produced by culti-
vation; for instance, they say that,9 if celery seed
is trodden and rolled in after sowing, it comes up
curly; it also varies from change of soil, like other
things. Such variations are common to all; we must
now consider whether a tree, like animals, becomes
unproductive from mutilation or removal of a part.
At all events it does not appear that division? is an
injury, as it were, which affects the amount of fruit
produced; either the whole tree perishes, or else,
if it survives,’ it bears fruit. Old age however is a
cause which in all plants puts an end to life... . .?
It would seem more surprising if!? the following
changes occurred in animals naturally and frequently ;
some animals do indeed seem to change according to
the seasons, for instance, the hawk the hoopoe and
other similar birds. So also changes in the nature
of the ground produce changes in animals, for instance,
the water-snake changes into a viper, if the marshes
5 cf. Plin. 18. 139 ; Col. 2. 10. 34.
6 cf. C. P. 5. 6. 7 ; Geop. 12. 23. 2.
7 γε conj. Sch.; τε Ald.
8 διάµενον conj. Sch.; διαμένοντα Ald.
? Something seems to have been lost at the end of $3.
10 ej ins. Sch.; τοιαῦται may however mean ‘the above-
mentioned,’ and refer to something which has been lost.
125
THEOPHRASTUS
΄ \ M N / »
δων. φανερώτατα δὲ καὶ κατὰ τὰς γενέσεις ἔνια,
καὶ μεταβάλλει διὰ πλειόνων ξώων' οἷον ἐκ
/ 4 A * 3 9 4 ΄
κάμπης γίνεται χρυσαλλὲς eir. ἐκ ταύτης ψυχη
, ^
καὶ ἐπ᾽ ἄλλων Ò ἐστὶ τοῦτο πλειόνων, οὐδὲν ἴσως
y Σ92 ο A 4 , > 9 ^
ἄτοπον, οὐδ᾽ ὅμοιον τὸ ζητούμενον. ἀλλ ἐκεῖνο
^ M
συμβαίνει περὶ τὰ δένδρα καὶ ὅλως πᾶσαν τὴν
ο ο / . [4 ο , /
ὕλην, ὥσπερ ἐλέχθη καὶ πρότερον, ὥστε αὐτομά-
^ /
την μεταβλαστάνειν μεταβολῆς τινος γινομένης
ἐκ τῶν οὐρανίων τοιαύτης. τὰ μὲν οὖν περὶ
/
τὰς γενέσεις καὶ μεταβολὰς ἐκ τούτων θεωρητέον.
» ^
V. ᾿Επεὶ δὲ καὶ αἱ ἐργασίαι καὶ αἱ θεραπεῖαι
μεγάλα συμβάλλονται, καὶ ἔτι πρότερον αἱ
φυτεῖαι καὶ ποιοῦσι μεγάλας διαφοράς, λεκτέον
καὶ περὶ τούτων.
Καὶ πρῶτον περὶ τῶν φυτειῶν. αἱ μὲν οὖν
ὧραι πρότερον εἴρηνται καθ’ ἃς δεῖ. τὰ δὲ φυτὰ
λαμβάνειν κελεύουσιν ὡς κάλλιστα καὶ ἐξ ὁμοίας
γῆς εἰς ἣν μέλλεις φυτεύειν, ἢ χείρονος" τοὺς δὲ
γυροὺς προορύττειν ὡς πλείστου χρόνου καὶ
/ ^ /
Βαθυτέρους αἰεὶ καὶ τοῖς ἐπιπολαιορριξοτέροις.
1 4.6. in the instance given the development of an insect
exhibits, not one, but a series of changes from one creature
to another.
2 Whereas the metamorphoses mentioned above are inde-
pendent of climatic conditions.
ὃ δὲ conj. W.; τε Ald.
4 κάλλιστα conj. W., cf. C.P. 3. 24. 1; τάχιστα MV Ald. ;
τὰ χίστα Ὁ.
126
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. iv. 4-v. 1
dry up. Most obvious are certain changes in regard
to the way in which animals are produced, and such
changes run through a series of creatures!; thus a
caterpillar changes into a chrysalis, and this in turn
into the perfect insect; and the like occurs in a
number of other cases. But there is hardly anything
abnormal in this, nor is the change in plants, which
is the subject of our enquiry, analogous to it. That
kind of change occurs in trees and in all woodland
plants generally, as was said before, and its effect is
that, when a change of the required character occurs
in the climatic conditions, a spontaneous change in
the way of growth ensues.? These instances must
suffice for investigation of the ways in which plants
are produced or modified.
Of methods of propagation, with notes on cultivation.
V. Since however methods of cultivation and ten-
dance largely contribute, and, before these, methods
of planting, and cause great differences, of these too
we must speak.
And first of methods of planting : as to the seasons,
we have already stated at what seasons one should
plant. Further? we are told that the plants chosen
should be the best possible, and should be taken
from soil resembling that in which you are going to
plant them, or else inferior?; also the holes should
be dug ® as long as possible beforehand, and should
always be deeper than the original holes, even for
those whose roots do not run very deep.
Py 1.6. ra shift should be into better soil, if possible. cf.
P. 8. 5
5 yupods E A re R. Const.; πυροὺς προσορύττειν
UMVAM. cf. C.P. 3. 4.
127
2
69
δν
THEOPHRASTUS
/ / e , / / . ^
Λέγουσι δέτινες ὡς οὐδεμία κατωτέρω δεϊκνεῖται
τριῶν ἡμιποδίων' δι ὃ καὶ ἐπιτιμῶσι τοῖς ἐν
μείζονι βάθει φυτεύουσιν" οὐκ ἐοίκασι δὲ ὀρθῶς
λέγειν ἐπὶ πολλῶν' GAN ἐὰν ἡ χώματος ἐπιλάβ-
ηται βαθέος ἢ καὶ χώρας τοιαύτης ἢ καὶ τόπου,
πολλῷ μακροτέραν ὠθεῖ τὸ τῇ φύσει βαθύρριζον.
4 / » /
πεύκην δέ τις ἔφη μεταφυτεύων μεμοχλευμένην
μείζω τὴν ῥίξαν ἔχειν ὀκτάπηχυν καίπερ οὐχ ὅλης
ἐξαιρεθείσης ἀλλ᾽ ἀπορραγείσης.
Τὰ δὲ φυτευτήρια ἐὰν μὲν ἐνδέχηται ὑπόρριξα,
3 /, ^ ^ 9 N ^ r ^ ^ y
εἰ δὲ μή, δεῖ μᾶλλον ἀπὸ τῶν κάτω ἢ τῶν ἄνω
λαμβάνειν, πλὴν ἀμπέλου: καὶ τὰ μὲν ἔχοντα
ῥίζας ὀρθὰ ἐμβάλλειν, τὰ δὲ μὴ ἔχοντα ὑποβάλ-
- / ο ^ A ^
λειν τοῦ φυτευτηρίου ὅσον σπιθαμὴν ἢ μικρῷ
^ » 4 \ ^ e /
πλεῖον. ἔνιοι δὲ κελεύουσι καὶ τῶν ὑπορρίζων
ὑποβάλλειν, τιθέναι δὲ καὶ τὴν θέσιν ὁμοίως ἥνπερ
9 € ^ / / A \
εἶχεν ἐπὶ τῶν δένδρων τὰ πρόσβορρα καὶ τὰ πρὸς
ο . N \ / ο \ } /
ἕω καὶ τὰ πρὸς μεσημβρίαν. ὅσα δὲ ἐνδέχεται
τῶν φυτῶν καὶ προμοσχεύειν: τὰ μὲν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶν
^ δέ ὃ > 4 , / , ^ N
των ὀένόρων, οἷον éXdas ἀπίου µηλέας συκῆς' τα
δ᾽ ἀφαιροῦντας, οἷον ἀμπέλου" ταύτην γὰρ οὐχ
οἷόν τε ἐπ’ αὐτῆς μοσχεύειν.
Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ὑπόρριξα τὰ φυτὰ μηδὲ ὑπόπρεμνα
1 ἀλλ᾽ ἐὰν . . . τοιούτου. ἐὰν f) μὲν σώματος M ; so V, but Ff ;
ἢ om. PAld.; χώματος H ; κενώματος for σώματος and εὐδιόδου
for ἢ καὶ τόπου conj. W. χώρας refers to exposure, etc.,
τόπου (SC. τοιούτου) to quality of soil: so G.
? Plin. 16. 129 ; Xen. Oec. 19. 3. 3 of. C. P. 3. 6.
128
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, ΙΙ. v. 2-4
Some say that no root goes down further than a
foot and a half, and accordingly they blame those who
plant deeper. However there are many instances
in which it appears that what they say does not
hold good; a plant which is naturally deep-rooting
pushes much deeper if it finds either a deep mass
of soil or a position which favours such growth or
again the kind of ground which favours it.! In fact,?
a man once said that when he was transplanting a
fir which he had uprooted with levers, he found that
it had a root more than eight cubits long, though
the whole of it had not been removed, but it was
broken off.
The slips for planting should be taken, if possible,
with roots attached, or, failing that, from the lower ?
rather than from the higher parts of the tree, except
in the case of the vine ; those that have roots should
be set upright,* while in the case of those which
have none about? a handsbreadth or rather more ot
the slip should be buried. Some say that part even
of those which have roots should be buried, and that
the position ® should be the same as that of the tree
from which the slip was taken, facing north or east
or south, as the case may be. With those plants
with which it is possible, shoots from the boughs
should also, they say, be planted, some being set on
the trees themselves,’ as with olive pear apple and
fig, but in other cases, as in that of the vine, they
must be set separately, for that the vine cannot be
grafted on itself.
If the slips cannot be taken with root or stock
* cf. C.P. 3. 6. 4; Xen. Oec. 19. 9.
5 ὅσον conj. ary Fi οἷον P,Ald.
6 of. C.P. 3. 5 7 i.e. grafted.
129
VOL. I. K
THEOPHRASTUS
λαμβάνειν, καθάπερ τῆς ἐλάας, σχίσαντά τε τὸ
ξύλον κάτωθεν καὶ λίθον ἐμβαλόντα φυτεύειν'
ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ τῆς ἐλάας καὶ συκῆς, καὶ τῶν ἄλ-
λων. φυτεύεται δὲ ἡ συκῆ καὶ ἐάν τις κράδην
παχεῖαν ἀποξύνας σφύρᾳ main, ἄχρι οὗ ἂν
ἀπολίπῃ μικρὸν ὑπὲρ τῆς γῆς, εἶτ᾽ αὐτῆς ἄμμον
βαλὼν fim i ἐπιχώσῃ' καὶ γίνεσθαι δή φασι
καὶ καλλίω ταῦτα τὰ φυτά, μέχρι οὗ ἂν ἡ
νέα.
Παραπλησία καὶ τῶν ἀμπέλων, ὅταν ἀπὸ
τοῦ παττάλου' προοδοποιεῖ γὰρ ὁ πάτταλος
ἐκείνφ τῷ, κλήµατι διὰ τὴν ἀσθένειαν: φυ-
τεύουσιν οὕτω καὶ ῥόαν καὶ ἄλλα τῶν δένδρων.
7 συκῆ δέ, ἐ ἐὰν ἐν σκίλλῃ φυτευθῇ, θᾶττον παρα-
γίνεται καὶ ἧττον ὑπὸ σκωλήκων κατεσθίεται.
ὅλως δὲ πᾶν ἐν σκίλλῃ -φυτευόμενον εὐβλαστὲς
καὶ θᾶττον αὐξάνεται. ὅσα δὲ ἐ ἐκ τοῦ .στελέχους
καὶ διακοπτόµενα φυτεύεται, κάτω τρέποντα τὴν
τομὴν δεῖ φυτεύειν, διακόπτειν δὲ μὴ ἐλάττω
σπιθαμιαίων, ὥσπε ἐλέχθη, καὶ τὸν φλοιὸν
προσεῖναι" φύεται ὃ ἐκ TOV τοιούτων ἔρνη" βλα-
στανόντων δ᾽ ἀεὶ προσχωννύειν, ἄχρι οὗ ἂν γένη-
ται ἄρτιον" αὕτη μὲν οὖν τῆς ἐλάας ἰδία καὶ τοῦ
μυρρίνου, αἱ Ò ἄλλαε κοινότεραι πᾶσιν.
"A ριστον δὲ καὶ ῥιξώσασθαι καὶ φυτείας μάλι-
στα τῆς τυχούσης ἡ συκῆ. φυτεύειν δὲ ῥόας μὲν
1 ἡ before τῆς om. W. 2 τε τὸ conj. W.; τό τε MVP.
3 καὶ τῆς ἐλαίας U ; ἐλάας MVP; so W.
4 Plin. 17, 199. 5 cf. C.P. 3. 19. 1.
6 cf. 7. 13. 4; C.P. 5. 6. 10 (where another bulb, σχῖνος, is
mentioned as being put to the same use) ; Athen: 3. 19:
Plin. 17. 87.
I 30
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. v. 4-6
attached, as with the olive,! they say that one must 2
split the wood at the lower end and plant with a
stone on top; and the fig and other trees must
be treated in like manner with the olive. The fig 4
is also propagated by sharpening a stout shoot and
driving it in with a hammer, till only a small piece of
it is left above ground, and then piling sand above so
as to earth it up; and they say that the plants thus
raised grow finer up to a certain age.
Similar is the method used with vines, when they
are propagated by the * peg' * method; for the peg
makes a passage for that sort of shoot on account of
its weakness ; and in the same manner men plant the
pomegranate and other trees. The fig progresses
more quickly and is less eaten by grubs, if the cutting
is set in asquill-bulb9; in fact anything so planted is
vigorous and grows faster. ΑΙ] those trees which are
propagated by pieces cut from the stem should be
planted with the cut part downwards, and the
pieces cut off should not be less than a handsbreadth in
length, as was said, and the bark should be left on.
From such pieces new shoots grow, and asthey grow,
one should keep on heaping up earth about them,
till the tree becomes strong.? This kind of propa-
gation is peculiar to the olive and myrtle, while the
others are more or less common to all trees.
The fig is better than any other tree at striking
roots, and will, more than any other tree, grow by
any method of propagation. 10 We are told that,
7 ο). Geop. 9. 11. 8.
$ 2, 5. 3, where however the method of propagation is
different.
9 ἄρτιον Ald. ; ἀρτιτελῆ conj. W. (quoad satis corroboretur G ;
donec robur planta capiat Plin. 17. 124); ἄρτιτεων U ; ἄρτι
τέων MV; ἄρτι τεῶν Ῥο. 19 cf, C. P. 3. Τ.
131
κ 2
THEOPHRASTUS
καὶ μυρρίνους καὶ δάφνας πυκνὰς κελεύουσι, μὴ
πλέον διεστώσας ἢ ἐννέα πόδας, μηλέας δὲ μικρῷ
μακρότερον, ἀπίους δὲ καὶ ὄγχνας ἔτι μᾶλλον,
ἀμυγδαλ.ᾶς δὲ καὶ συκᾶς πολλῷ πλέον, ὡσαύτως
δὲ καὶ τὴν ἐλάαν. ποιεῖσθαι δὲ καὶ πρὸς τὸν
τόπον τὰς ἀποστάσεις" ἐν γὰρ τοῖς ὀρεινοῖς ἐλάτ-
τους ἢ ἐν τοῖς πεδεινοῖς.
Μέγιστον δὲ ὡς εἰπεῖν τὸ τὴν πρόσφορον
ἑκάστῳ χώραν ἀποδιδόναι: τότε γὰρ εὐθενεῖ
μάλιστα. ὡς δ᾽ ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν ἐλάαᾳ μὲν καὶ συκῇ
καὶ ἀμπέλῳ τὴν πεδεινήν φασιν οἰκειοτάτην εἶναι,
τοῖς δὲ ἀκροδρύοις τὰς ὑπωρείας. χρὴ, δὲ καὶ ἐν
αὐτοῖς τοῖς ὁμογενέσι μὴ ἀγνοεῖν τὰς οἰκείας. ἐν
πλείστῃ δὲ ὡς εἰπεῖν διαφορᾷ τὰ τῶν ἀμπέλων
ἐστίν' ὅσα γάρ ἐστι γῆς εἴδη, τοσαῦτά τινές φασι
καὶ ἀμπέλων εἶναι. φυτευόμενα μὲν οὖν κατὰ
φύσιν ἀγαθὰ γίνεσθαι παρὰ φύσιν δὲ ἄκαρπα.
ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ὥσπερ κοινὰ πάντων.
VI. Τῶν δὲ φοινίκων ἴδιος ἡ φυτεία παρὰ
τἆλλα καὶ ἡ μετὰ ταῦτα θεραπεία. φυτεύουσι
γὰρ πλείους εἰς ταὐτὸ τιθέντες δύο κάτω καὶ δύο
ἄνωθεν ἐπιδοῦντες, πρανεῖς δὲ πάντας. τὴν γὰρ
ἔκφυσιν οὐκ ἐκ τῶν ὑπτίων καὶ κοίλων ποιεῖται,
καθάπερ τινές φασιν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ τῶν ἄνω, δι ὃ καὶ
ἐν τῇ ἐπιζεύξει τῶν ἐπιτιθεμένων οὐ δεῖ περικα-
λύπτειν τὰς ἀρχὰς ὅθεν ἡ ἔκφυσις: φανεραὶ δ᾽
1 ἐλάαν conj. Bod. (cf. Plin. 17. 88) ; ῥοιὰν UAld. H.
2 ἐλάττονι conj. Sch.; ἔλαττον Ald.
3 1.9. apples pears plums, etc.
132
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. v. 6-νι. 1
in planting the pomegranate myrtle or bay, one
should set two trees close together, not further
than nine feet apart, apples a little further, pears and
wild pears still further, almonds and figs further still,
and in like manner the olive.! Again the distance -
apart must be regulated by the nature of the ground,
being less ? in hilly parts than in low ground.
Most important of all, one may say, is it to assign
to each the suitable soil; for then is the tree most
vigorous. Speaking generally, they say that low
ground is most suitable for the olive fig and vine,
and the lower slopes of hills for fruit trees. Nor
should one fail to note what soil suits each variety
even of those closely related. There is the greatest
difference, one may say, between the different kinds of
vine: for they say that there are as many kinds of vine
as there are of soil. If they are planted as their
nature requires, they turn out well, if otherwise, they
are unfruitful. And these remarks apply almost
equally to all trees.
Of the propagation of the date-palm ; of palms tn general.
VI. *The method of propagating date-palms is
peculiar and exceptional, as also is their subsequent
cultivation. They plant several seeds together,
putting two below and two above, which are fastened
on ; but all face downwards.5 For germination starts
not, as some say, from the ‘reverse ' or hollow side,$
but from the part? which is uppermost; wherefore
in joining on the seeds which are placed above one
must not cover up the points from which the growth
* Plin. 13. 32.
b je. with the grooved side downwards.
ë 7.e. the grooved side. 7 i.e. the round side.
133
THEOPHRASTUS
εὐσὶ τοῖς ἐμπείροις. διὰ τοῦτο ὃ εἰς τὸ αὐτὸ
πλείους τιθέασιν ὅτι ἀπὸ τοῦ ἑνὸς ἀσθενὴς ἡ
φυτεία. τούτων δὲ αὖ τε ῥίξαι πρὸς ἀλλήλας
συμπλέκονται καὶ εὐθὺς αἱ πρῶται βλαστήσεις,
ὥστε ἓν γίνεσθαι τὸ στέλεχος.
Ἡ μὲν οὖν ἀπὸ τῶν καρπῶν φυτεία τοιαύτη
-tis ἡ ὃ ἀφ αὑτοῦ, ὅταν ἀφέλωσι τὸ ἄνω ἐν
ᾧπερ ὁ ἐγκέφαλος" ἀφαιροῦσι δὲ ὅσον δίπηχυ:
σχίσαντες δὲ τοῦτο κάτω τιθέασι τὸ ὑγρόν: φιλεῖ
δὲ χώραν adpodn δι ὃ καὶ ὅπου μὴ τοιαύτη
τυγχάνει περιπάττουσιν ἅλας οἱ γεωργοί. τοῦτο
δὲ δεῖ ποιεῖν μὴ περὶ αὐτὰς τὰς ῥίζας ἀλλ᾽ ἄποθεν
ἀποστήσαντα περιπάττειν ὅσον ἡμίεκτον' ὅτι δὲ
τοιαύτην ζητεῖ χώραν κἀκεῖνο ποιοῦνται σημεῖον'
πανταχοῦ γὰρ ὅπου πλῆθος φοινίκων ἁλμώδεις αἱ
χῶραι: καὶ γὰρ ἐν Βαβυλῶνί φασιν, ὅπου οἱ
φοίνικες πεφύκασι, καὶ ἐν Λιβύῃ δὲ καὶ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ
καὶ Φοινίκῃ καὶ τῆς Συρίας δὲ τῆς κοίλης, ἐν ᾗ γ᾽
οἱ πλεῖστοι τυγχάνουσιν, ἐν τρισὶ μόνοις τόποις
ἁλμώδεσιν εἶναι τοὺς δυναμένους θησαυρίζεσθαι’
τοὺς ὃ ἐν τοῖς ἄλλοις οὐ διαμένειν ἀλλὰ σήπεσθαι,
χλωροὺς Ò ἡδεῖς εἶναι καὶ καταναλίσκειν οὕτω.
Φιλεῖ δὲ καὶ ὑδρείαν σφόδρα τὸ δένδρον" περὶ
δὲ κόπρου διαμφισβητοῦσιν' οἱ μὲν γὰρ οὔ φασι
χαίρειν ἀλλ᾽ ἐναντιώτατον εἶναι, οἱ δὲ καὶ
χ ῆσθαι καὶ ἐπίδοσιν πολλὴν ποιεῖν. δεῖν. δ᾽
ὑδρεύειν εὖ μάλα κατὰ τῆς κόπρου, καθάπερ οἱ ἐν
1 4,6. ‘cabbage.’ -
2 τοῦτο... ὑγρόν: I have inserted δὲ, otherwise retaining
the reading of Ald.; τούτου κάτω: τιθέασι δ᾽ ἔνυγρον conj.W.
cf. Plin. 13. 36. τὸ ὑγρόν, viz. the cut end.
3 ἁλμώδη conj. W.; ἀμμώδη P,Ald.H.
134
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. νι. 1-3
is to come; and these can be recognised by experts.
And the reason why they set several together is that
a plant that grows from one only is weak. The roots
which grow from these seeds become entangled
together and so do the first shoots from the very
start, so that they combine to make a single stem.
Such is the method of growing from the fruits.
But propagation is also possible from the tree itself,
by taking off the top, which contains the *head.'!
They take off about two cubits' length, and, splitting
it, set the moist end.? It likes a soil which contains
salt?; wherefore, where such soil is not available,
the growers sprinkle salt about it; and this must not
be done about the actual roots: one must keep the
salt some way off and sprinkle about a gallon. To
shew that it seeks such a soil they offer the following
proof; wherever date-palms grow abundantly, the
soil is salt,* both in Babylon, they say, where the tree
is indigenous, in Libya in Egypt and in Phoenicia;
while in Coele-Syria, where are? most palms, only in
three districts, they say, where the soil is salt, are
dates produced which can be stored ; those that grow
in other districts do not keep, but rot, though when
fresh they are sweet and men use? them at that
stage.
7™The tree is likewise very fond of irrigation; as
to dung there is a difference of opinion: some say
that the date-palm does not like it, but that it is most
injurious, others that it gladly accepts? it and makes
good growth thereby, but plenty of water should be
* ἁλμώδεια conj. W.; ἀμμώδεις Ald. H.
δ ἐν ᾗ γ᾽ οἱ conj. W.; ἵν᾽ Ἴνδοι U; ἣν Ἴνδοι MV Ald.
5 καταναλίσκειν Ald.; καταναλίσκεσθαι conj. W.
? Plin. 13. 28.
8 καὶ χρῆσθαι conj. Sch.; κεχρῆσθαι Ald.; ? κεχάρησθαι.
135
THEOPHRASTUS
'Ῥόδῳ. τοῦτο μὲν οὖν ἐπισκεπτέον: ἴσως γὰρ οἱ
μὲν οὕτως οἱ δ᾽ ἐκείνως θεραπεύουσιν, καὶ μετὰ
μὲν τοῦ ὕδατος ὠφέλιμον ἡ κόπρος ἄνευ δὲ τούτου
βλαβερά. ὅταν δὲ ἐνιαύσιος γένηται, µετα-
φυτεύουσι καὶ τῶν ἁλῶν ο ο καὶ
πάλιν ὅταν διετής' χαίρει γὰρ σφόδρα τῇ µετα-
φυτείᾳ.
Μεταφυτεύουσι δὲ οἱ μὲν ἄλλοι τοῦ ἥρος' οἱ | δὲ
ἐν Βαβυλῶνι περὶ τὸ ἄστρον, ὅτε καὶ ὅλως οἵ γε
πολλοὶ φυτεύουσιν, ὡς καὶ παραγινομένου καὶ
αὐξανομένου θᾶττον. νέου μὲν o ὄντος οὐχ ἅπτον-
ται, πλὴν ἀναδοῦσι τὴν κόμην, ὅπως ὀρθοφυῆ T 7
καὶ αἱ ῥάβδοι μὴ ἀπαρτῶνται. μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα
περιτέµνουσι», ὁπόταν ἀδρὸς ἤδη γένηται καὶ
πάχος ἔχῃ. ἀπολείπουσι δὲ ὅ ὅσον σπιθαμὴν τῶν
ῥάβδων. φέρει δὲ ἕως μὲν ἂν ᾗ νέος ἀπύρηνον τὸν
καρπόν, μετὰ δὲ τοῦτο πυρηνώδη.
"Αλλοι δέ τινες λέγουσιν ὡς οἵ γε κατὰ Συρίαν
οὐδεμίαν προσάγουσιν ἐργασίαν ἀλλ᾽ ἡ δια-
καθαίρουσι καὶ ἐπιβρέχουσιν, ἐπιζητεῖν δὲ μᾶλλον
τὸ νπιματιαῖον ὕδωρ ἢ τὸ ἐκ τοῦ Διός’ εἶναι δὲ
πολὺ τοιοῦτον ἐν τῷ αὐλῶνι ἐν ᾧ καὶ τὰ φοινι-
κόφυτα τυγχάνει, τὸν αὐλῶνα δὲ τοῦτον λέγειν
τοὺς Σύρους ὅτι διατείνει διὰ τῆς ᾿Αραβίας μέχρι
τῆς ἐρυθρᾶς θαλάσσης καὶ πολλοὺς φάσκειν
ἐληλυθέναι: τούτου δὲ ἐν τῷ κοιλοτάτῳ πεφυ-
κέναι τοὺς φοίνικας. ταῦτα μὲν οὖν τάχ᾽ appo-
τέρως ἂν εἴη" κατὰ γὰρ τὰς χώρας, ὥσπερ καὶ
1 ο). 7. 5. 1. ? Plin. 13. 37.
3 συμπαραβάλλουσι conj. Sch. from G; συμπαραλαμβάνουσι
UAId. * cf. Plin. 13. 38.
136
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. vt. 3-5
given, after manuring, as the Rhodians use. This
then is matter for enquiry ; it may be that there are
two distinct methods of cultivation, and that dung,
if accompanied by watering,! is beneficial, though
without it it is harmful. ? When the tree is a year
old, they transplant it and give plenty ? of salt, and
this treatment is repeated when it is two years old,
for it delights greatly in being transplanted.
* Most transplant in the spring, but the people of
Babylon about the rising of the dog-star, and this is
the time when most people propagate it, since it
then germinates and grows more quickly. As long
as it is young, they do not touch it, except that they
tie up the foliage, so that it may grow straight 5 and
the slender branches may not hang down. Ata
later stage they prune it, when it is more vigorous
and has become a stout tree, leaving the slender
branches only about a handsbreadth long. So long
as it is young, it produces its fruit without a stone,
but later on the fruit has a stone.
However some say that the people of Syria use no
cultivation, except cutting out wood and watering, also
that the date-palm requires spring water rather than
water from the skies ; and that such water is abundant
in the valley in which are the palm-groves. And
they add that the Syrians say that this valley?
extends through Arabia to the Red Sea, and that
many profess to have visited it,? and that it is in the
lowest part of it that the date-palms grow. Now
both accounts may be true, for it is not strange that
5 ὀρθοφυῆ τ᾽ Ñ conj. W.; ὀρθοφύηται P,Ald.
ἀπαρτῶνται conj. R. Const.; ἀπορθῶνται P,M Ald.
7 cf. Diod. 3. 41.
8 1.6. the Arabian Gulf.
® ἐληλυθέναι Ald. ; διεληλυθέναι conj. W.
137
THEOPHRASTUS
αὐτὰ τὰ δένδρα, διαφέρειν καὶ τὰς ἐργασίας οὐκ
ἄτοπον.
Γένη δὲ τῶν φοινίκων ἐστὶ πλείω" πρῶτον μὲν
καὶ ὦ ὥσπερ ἐν μεγίστῃ διαφορᾷ τὸ μὲν κάρπιμον
τὸ δὲ da ἄκαρπον, ἐξ ὧν οἱ περὶ Βαβυλῶνα τάς τε
nen καὶ τἆλλα σκεύη ποιοῦνται. ἔπειτα τῶν
καρπίμων οἱ μὲν ἄρρενες αἱ δὲ θήλειαι" διαφέρουσι
δὲ ἀλλήλων, καθ ἃ ὁ μὲν ἄρρην ἄνθος πρῶτον
φέρει ἐπὶ τῆς σπάθης, ἡ ἡ δὲ θήλεια καρπὸν εὐθὺ
μικρόν. αὐτῶν δὲ τῶν καρπῶν διαφοραὶ πλείους"
οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἀπύρηνοι οἱ δὲ μαλιακοπύρηνοι' τὰς
χροιὰς οἱ μὲν λευκοὶ οἱ δὲ μέλανες οἱ δὲ ξανθοί:
τὸ ὃ ὅλον οὐκ ἐλάττω χρώματά φασιν εἶναι τῶν
συκῶν οὐδ᾽ ἁπλῶς τὰ γένη" διαφέρειν δὲ καὶ κατὰ
τὰ μεγέθη. καὶ κατὰ τὰ σχήματα: καὶ γὰρ σφαι-
ροειδεῖς € ἐνίους ὡσανεὶ μῆλα καὶ τὰ μεγέθη τηλι-
κούτους ὡς τέτταρας εἰς τὸν πῆχυν εἶναι, [ἕπτα
καὶ εὐπόδους]' ἄλλους δὲ μικροὺς ἡλίκους ἐρε-
BivOovs. καὶ τοῖς χυλοῖς δὲ πολὺ διαφέροντας.
Κράτιστον δὲ καὶ τῶν λευκῶν καὶ τῶν μελάνων
τὸ βασιλικὸν καλούμενον γένος ἐν ἑκατέρῳ καὶ
μεγέθει καὶ ἆ ἀρετῇ’ σπάνια ὃ εἶναι ταῦτα λέγουσι"
σχεδὸν yàp. ἐν μόνῳ τῷ Βαγῴου κήπῳ τοῦ
παλαιοῦ περὶ Βαβυλῶνα. ἐν Κύπρῳ δὲ ἴδιόν τι
γένος φοινίκων ἐστὶν ὃ οὐ πεπαίνει τὸν καρπόν,
ἀλλ᾽ ὠμὸς ὧν ἡδὺς σφόδρα καὶ γλυκύς ἐστι: τὴν
δὲ γλυκύτητα ἰδίαν ἔχει. ἔνιοι ὃ οὐ μόνον δια-
1 Plin. 13. 39.
? πρῶτον conj. Sch.; πρῶτος UMV Ald.
3 πῆχυν conj. R. Const. from Plin. 13. 45. and G, cf. Diod.
2. 53; στάχυν UMV Ald.
4 ἕπτα καὶ εὐπόδους UMV: the words perhaps conceal a
138
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. vi. 5-7
in different soils the methods of cultivation should
differ, like the trees themselves.
1 There are several kinds of palm. To begin with,
to take first the most important difference ;—some
are fruitful and some not ; and it is from this latter
kind that the people of Babylon make their beds
and other furniture. Again of the fruitful trees
some are ‘male,’ others ‘female’; and these differ
from one another in that the ‘male’ first? bears a
flower on the spathe, while the *female' at once
bearsa small fruit. Again there are various differences
in the fruits themselves ; some have no stones, others
soft stones ; as to colour, some are white, some black,
some yellow; and in general they say that there is
not less variety of colour and even of kind than in
figs ; also that they differ in size and shape, some being
round like apples and of such a size that four of them
make up a cubit? in length, ...* while others are
small,’ no bigger than chick-peas ; and that there is
also much difference in flavour.
The best kind alike in size and in quality, whether
of the white or black variety, is that which in either
form is called ‘the royal palm’; but this, they say,
is rare; it grows hardly anywhere except in the
park of the ancient Bagoas, near Babylon. In
Cyprus? there is a peculiar kind of palm which does
not ripen its fruit, though, when it is unripe, it is
very sweet and luscious, and this lusciousness is of a
peculiar kind. Some palms again ? differ not merely
gloss on πῆχυν, e.g. eis πῆχυς δύο πόδε: (Salm.) ; om. G ; ἐνίοτε
καὶ ἐπὶ πόδα conj. W. 5 Plin. 13. 42.
6 Βαγῴου : Βάττου MSS. corr. by R. Const. from Plin. 13.
41. τοῦ παλαίου apparently distinguishes this Bagoas from
some more recent wearer of the name.
7 Plin. 13. 33. δ Plin. 13. 28.
139
Ὁ
THEOPHRASTUS
φέρουσι τοῖς καρποῖς ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτῷ τῷ δένδρῳ
κατά τε τὸ μῆκος καὶ τὴν ἄλλην μορφήν' οὐ γὰρ
μεγάλοι καὶ μακροὶ ἀλλὰ βραχεῖς, ἔτι δὲ καρπι-
μώτεροι τῶν ἄλλων καὶ καρποφοροῦντες εὐθὺς
τριετεῖς- πολλοὶ δὲ καὶ οὗτοι περὶ Κύπρον. εἰσὶ
δὲ καὶ περὶ Συρίαν καὶ περὶ Αἴγυπτον φοίνικες
οἳ φέρουσι τετραετεῖς καὶ πενταετεῖς ἀνδρομήκεις
ὄντες.
"Erepov ὃ ἔτι γένος ἐν Κύπρῳ, ὃ καὶ τὸ φύλλον
πλατύτερον ἔχει καὶ τὸν καρπὸν μείξω πολλῷ
καὶ ἰδιόμορφον' μεγέθει μὲν ἡλίκος ῥόα τῷ σχή-
ματι δὲ προμήκης, οὐκ εὔχυλος δὲ ὥσπερ ἄλλοι
ἀλλ᾽ ὅμοιος ταῖς ῥόαις, ὥστε μὴ καταδέχεσθαι
ἀλλὰ διαμασησαμένους ἐκβάλλειν. γένη μὲν οὖν,
ὥσπερ εἴρηται, πολλά. θησαυρίξεσθαι δὲ μόνους
δύνασθαί φασι τῶν ἐν Συρίᾳ τοὺς ἐν τῷ αὐλῶνι,
τοὺς δ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ καὶ Κύπρῳ καὶ παρὰ τοῖς
ἄλλοις χλωροὺς ἀναλίσκεσθαι.
Ἔστι δὲ ὁ φοῖνιξ ὡς μὲν ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν povo-
στέλεχες καὶ μονοφυές: οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ γίνονταί
τινες καὶ διφυεῖς, ὥσπερ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ, καθάπερ
δικρόαν ἔχοντες" τὸ δ᾽ ἀνάστημα τοῦ στελέχους
ap οὗ ἡ σχίσις καὶ πεντάπηχυ' πρὸς ἄλληλα δέ
πως ἰσάζοντα. φασὶ δὲ καὶ τοὺς ἐν Κρήτῃ
πλείους εἶναι τοὺς διφυεῖς, ἐνίους δὲ καὶ τριφυεῖς'
ἐν δὲ τῇ Λαπαίᾳ τινὰ καὶ πεντακέφαλον' οὐκ
ἄλογον γοῦν ἐν ταῖς εὐτροφωτέραις χώραις πλείω
γίνεσθαι τὰ τοιαῦτα καὶ τὸ ὅλον δὲ τὰ εἴδη πλείω
καὶ τὰς διαφοράς.
1 ὅμοιος conj. Bod.; ὁμοίως UMV Ald. 1 cf. 85.
ἡ Plin. 13. 38; cf. 4. 2. 7, where the name (κουκιόφορον) of
this tree is given.
140
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. νι. 7-9
in their fruits but in the character of the tree itself
as to stature and general shape ; for instead of being
large and tall they are low growing; but these are
more fruitful than the others, and they begin to bear
as soon as they are three years old ; this kind too is
common in Cyprus. Again in Syria and Egypt
there are palms which bear when they are four or
five years old, at which age they are the height of
a man.
There is yet another kind in Cyprus, which has
broader leaves and a much larger fruit of peculiar
shape; in size it is as large as a pomegranate, in
shape it is long ; it is not however juicy like others,
but like! a pomegranate, so that men do not
swallow it, but chew it and then spit it out. Thus,
as has been said, there are many kinds. The only
dates that will keep, they say, are those which grow
in the Valley? of Syria, while those that grow in
Egypt Cyprus and elsewhere are used when fresh.
The palm, speaking generally, bas a single and
simple stem; however there are some with two
stems, as in Egypt,? which make a fork, as it were;
the length of the stem up to the point where it
divides is as much as five cubits, and the two
branches of the fork are about equal in length. They
say that the palms in Crete more often than not
have this double stem, and that some of them have
three stems ; and that in Lapaia one with five heads
has been known. It is after all not surprising‘
that in more fertile soils such instances should be
commoner, and in general that more kinds and more
variation should be found under such conditions.
3 οὐκ ἄλογον γοῦν conj. W. (οὐκ ἄλογον δ᾽ Sch.) ; οὗ καλῶς
γοῦν Ald. MU (marked doubtful).
141
3 THEOPHRASTUS
10 Αλλο δέ τι γένος ἐστὶν ὅ φασι γίνεσθαι
e \ \ , / a ^ /..
πλεῖστον περὶ τὴν Αἰθιοπίαν, ὃ καλοῦσι κὀϊκας'
. \ A > XN A \ / vy
οὗτοι δὲ θαμνώδεις, οὐχὶ Ev τὸ στέλεχος ἔχοντες
ἀλλὰ πλείω καὶ ἐνίοτε συνηρτημένα μέχρι τινὸς
εἰς ἕν, τὰς δὲ ῥάβδους οὐ μακρὰς μὲν ἀλλ᾽ ὅσον
^ \
πηχυαίας, ἀλλὰ λείας, ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν ἄκρων τὴν
/ Eg A . b! 4 \ NE 9
κόμην. ἔχουσι δὲ καὶ τὸ φύλλον πλατὺ καὶ ὥσ-
περ ἐκ δυοῖν συγκείμενον ἐλαχίστοιν. καλοὶ δὲ
καὶ τῇ ὄψει φαίνονται’ τὸν δὲ καρπὸν καὶ τῷ σχή-
ματι καὶ τῷ μεγέθει καὶ τῷ χυλῷ διάφορον ἔχουσι"
στρογγυλώτερον γὰρ καὶ μείξω καὶ εὐστομώτερον
ἧττον δὲ γλυκύν. πεπαίνουσι δὲ ἐν τρισὶν ἔτεσιν
ὥστ᾽ ἀεὶ καρπὸν ἔχειν, ἐπικαταλαμβάνοντος
τοῦ νέου τὸν ἔνον' ποιοῦσι δὲ καὶ ἄρτους ἐξ αὐτῶν"
περὶ μὲν οὖν τούτων ἐπισκεπτέον.
1. Οἱ δὲ χαμαιρριφεῖς καλούμενοι τῶν puen
ἕτερόν τι γένος ἐστὶν ὥσπερ ὁμώνυμον" καὶ γὰρ
ἐξαιρεθέντος τοῦ ἐγκεφάλου ξῶσι καὶ κοπέντες
> \ ^ e A / /
ἀπὸ τῶν ῥιζῶν παραβλαστάνουσι. διαφέρουσι
δὲ καὶ τῷ καρπῷ καὶ τοῖς φύλλοις: πλατὺ γὰρ
καὶ μαλακὸν ἔχουσι τὸ φύλλον, δι ὃ καὶ πλέ-
κουσιν ἐξ αὐτοῦ τάς τε σπυρίδας καὶ τοὺς
, ~ . \ 3 ^ / / M
φορμούς' πολλοὶ δὲ καὶ ἐν τῇ Κρήτῃ γίνονται καὶ
» ^ , / ^ ν @ 9
ἔτι μᾶλλον ἐν Σικελία. ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ἐπὶ
^ ^ /
πλεῖον εἴρηται τῆς ὑποθέσεως.
1 Plin. 13. 47.
ἃ κόϊκας conj. Salm. ο). 1. 10. 5, and the probable reading
in Plin. /.c.
3 συνηρτηµένα μέχρι τινὸς els ἕν conj. W.; συνηρτημένας μὲν
142
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, Il. vt. το-τι
1There is another kind which is said to be
abundant in Ethiopia, called the doum-palm ?; this
is a shrubby tree, not having a single stem but
several, which sometimes are joined together up to
a certain point?; and the leaf-stalks are not long,
only the length of a cubit, but they are plain, and
the leafage is borne only at the tip. The leaf is
broad and, as it were, made up of at least? two
leaflets. This tree is fair to look upon, and its fruit
in shape size and flavour differs from the date,
being rounder larger and pleasanter to the taste,
though not so luscious. It ripens in three years, so
that there is always fruit on the tree, as the new
fruit overtakes that of last year. And they make
bread out of it. These reports then call for
enquiry.
7 The dwarf-palm, as it is called, is a distinct kind,
having nothing but its name? in common with other
palms. For if the head is removed, it survives,
and, if it is cut down, it shoots again from the
roots. It differs too in the fruit and leaves; for
the leaf is broad and flexible, and so they weave
their baskets and mats out of it. It is common in
Crete and still more so in Sicily.? However in
these matters we have said more than our purpose
required.
et
εἰς ἕν U; συνηρτημένα μέχρι τινός εἰσι Ald.; συνηρτημένας μὲν
µέχρι τινὸς εἷεν ΜΥ.
* μὲν ins. W. after Sch. (omitted above).
5 i.e. without leaflets, except at the tip.
6 ἐλαχίστοιν Bas.; ἐλαχίστων U. cf. Arist. Eth. N. δ. 3. 3,
ἐν ἐλαχίστοις δυσίν. — .
7 Plin. 13. 39. 8 For ὁμώνυμον cf. 9. 10. 1 n.
9 A dwarf palm is now abundant at Selinunte: cf. Verg.
Aen. 3. 705, palmosa Selinus.
143
THEOPHRASTUS
12 Ἐν δὲ ταῖς τῶν ἄλλων φυτείαις ἀνάπαλιν
τίθενται τὰ φυτευτήρια, καθάπερ τῶν κλημάτων.
ε . . , . / A ο A » Ὃν
οἱ μὲν οὖν οὐθὲν διαφέρειν φασὶν ἥκιστα δὲ ἐπὶ
^ , / Ld \ εν” 4 N
τῶν ἀμπέλων' ἔνιοι δὲ ῥόαν δασύνεσθαι καὶ
4 ^ Ν / » . 9
σκιάζειν μᾶλλον τὸν καρπόν' ἔτι δὲ ἧττον ἀπο-
βάλλειν τοὺς κυτίνους. συμβαίνειν δὲ τοῦτό φασι
N 5» SN ^ ^ , 5 4 3 /
καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς συκῆς' οὐ γὰρ ἀποβάλλειν ἀνάπαλιν
φυτευθεῖσαν, ἔτι © εὐβατωτέραν «γίγνεσθαι οὐκ
ἀποβάλλειν δὲ οὐδ᾽ ἐάν τις ἀποκλάσῃ φυομένης
εὐθὺς τὸ ἄκρον.
Αἱ μὲν οὖν φυτεῖαι καὶ γενέσεις ὃν τρόπον
ἔχουσι σχεδὸν ὡς τύπῳ περιλαβεῖν εἴρηνται.
VII. Περὶ δὲ τῆς ἐργασίας καὶ τῆς θεραπείας
b 4 } \ N δὲ ἴδ g L4 à
τὰ μέν ἐστι κοινὰ τὰ δὲ ἴδια καθ᾽ ἕκαστον. κοιν
4
μὲν ἥ τε σκαπάνη καὶ ἡ ὑδρεία καὶ ἡ κόπρωσις,
4 A e / 3 / ^ ΕΑ
ἔτι δὲ ἡ διακάθαρσις καὶ ἀφαίρεσις τῶν αὔων.
διαφέρουσι δὲ τῷ μᾶλλον καὶ ἧττον. τὰ μὲν
’ N / N , 3 e / e
φίλυδρα καὶ φιλόκοπρα τὰ δ᾽ οὐχ ὁμοίως, olov ἡ
/ Y ? / 20A 7
κυπάριττος, ἥπερ οὐ φιλόκοπρον οὐδὲ φίλυδρον,
ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπόλλυσθαί φασιν ἐάν γε νέαν οὖσαν
ἐφυδρεύωσι πολλῷ. ῥόα δὲ καὶ ἄμπελος φίλυδρα.
- A , / . ε / N PY
συκῆ δὲ εὐβλαστοτέρα μὲν ὑδρευομένη τὸν δὲ
καρπὸν ἴσχει χείρω πλὴν τῆς Λακωνικῆς' αὕτη δὲ
φίλυδρος.
| ἀνάπαλιν conj. Sch.; τἀνάπαλιν Ald. cf. C.P. 2. 9. 4;
Geop. 10. 45; Plin. 17. 84. ? οὖν ins. H.
3 ζασυνεσθει: see LS. reff. s.v. δασύς.
* cf. C.P. 2. 9. 3.
5 εὐβατωτέραν (i.e. ‘more manageable’). The reference is
to a method of keeping the tree dwarf (Bod.). Plin. /.c. has
144
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. vi. 12-νῃ. 1
Further notes on the propagation of trees.
To return to the other trees :—in propagating them
they set the cuttings upside down,! as with vine-shoots.
Some however? say that that makes no difference,
and least of all in propagating the vine ; while others
contend that the pomegranate thus propagated has
a bushier growth ὃ and shades the fruit better, and
also that it is then * less apt to shed the flower. This
also occurs, they say, with the fig; when it is set
upside down, it does not shed its fruit, and it makes
a more accessible 5 tree ; and it does not shed its fruit,
even if one breaks off the top 9 as it begins to grow.
Thus we have given a general sketch of what
we find about methods of propagation, and of the
ways in which these trees are reproduced.
Of the cultivation of trees.
VII. 7 Asto cultivation and tendance some require-
ments apply equally to all trees, some are peculiar to
one. Those which apply equally to all are spade-
work watering and manuring, and moreover pruning
and removal of dead wood. But different trees differ
in the degree. Some love moisture and manure,
some not so much, as the cypress,’ which? is fond
neither of manure nor of water, but actually dies,
they say, if it is overwatered when young. But the
pomegranate and vine are water-loving. The fig
grows more vigorously if it is watered, but then its
fruit is inferior, except in the case of the Laconian
variety, which is water-loving.!?
&cansilem (so also G), which seems to be a rendering of εὐβατ.
εὐβατοτέραν U.
5 τὸ ἄκρον conj. R. Const. after G ; τὸν καρπὸν UMV P,Ald.
7 Plin. 17. 246. 3 Plin. 17. 247.
9 ἥπερ conj. W. from G ; ὥσπερ Ald. 19 ο). C.P. 3. 6. 6.
145
VOL. I. L
THEOPHRASTUS
Διακαθαίρεσθαι δὲ πάντα ζητεῖ: βελτίω γὰρ
τῶν αὔων ἀφαιρουμένων ὥσπερ ἀλλοτρίων, à Kal
τὰς αὐξήσεις καὶ τὰς τροφὰς ἐμποδίζει. δι᾽ ὃ
καὶ... ὅταν ἡ γεράνδρυον ὅλως κόπτουσιν' ἡ γὰρ
βλάστησις νέα γίνεται τοῦ δένδρου. πλείστης δὲ
διακαθάρσεώς φησιν ᾿Ανδροτίων δεῖσθαι μύρρινον
καὶ ἐλάαν" ὅσῳ γὰρ ἂν ἐλάττω καταλίπῃς, ἄμεινον
βλαστήσει καὶ τὸν καρπὸν οἴσει πλείω: πλὴν
ἀμπέλου δῆλον ὅτι ταύτῃ γὰρ ἀναγκαιότερον
καὶ πρὸς βλάστησιν καὶ πρὸς εὐκαρπίαν. ἁπλῶς
δὲ καὶ ταύτην καὶ τὴν ἄλλην θεραπείαν πρὸς τὴν
ἰδίαν φύσιν ἑκάστῳ ποιητέον.
Δεῖσθαι δέ φησιν ᾿Ανδροτίων καὶ κόπρου
δριμυτάτης καὶ πλείστης ὑδρείας, ὥσπερ καὶ τῆς
ιακαθάρσεως, ἐλάαν καὶ μύρρινον καὶ ῥόαν' οὐ
γὰρ ἔχειν μήτραν οὐδὲ νόσημα κατὰ γῆς οὐδέν:
ἀλλ᾽ ἐπειδὰν παλαιὸν ᾖ τὸ δένδρον, ἀποτέμνειν
δεῖν τοὺς ἀκρεμόνας ἔπειτα τὸ στέλεχος θερα-
πεύειν ὡσπερὰν ἐξ ἀρχῆς Φυτευθέν' οὕτω δέ
φασι πολυχρονιώτερα καὶ ἰσχυρότατα μύρρινον
εἶναι καὶ ἐλάαν. ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ἐπισκέψαιτ᾽
ἄν τις, εἰ καὶ μὴ πάντα ἀλλὰ περί γε τῆς
μήτρας.
Η δὲ κόπρος οὔτε πᾶσιν ὁμοίως οὔθ᾽ ἡ αὐτὴ
πᾶσιν ἁρμόττει" τὰ μὲν γὰρ δριμείας δεῖται τὰ
Ò ἧττον τὰ δὲ παντελῶς κούφης. δριμυτάτη δὲ
ἡ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου: καθάπερ καὶ Χαρτόδρας
ἀρίστην μὲν ταύτην εἶναί φησι, δευτέραν δὲ τὴν
ὑείαν, τρίτην δὲ αἰγός, τετάρτην δὲ προβάτου,
1 Plin. 17. 248. ? Name of tree missing. Sch.
3 cf. C. P. 3. 10. 4. * ταύτῃ conj. W.; ταύτης Ald.
146
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. vu. 2-4
1 All trees require pruning ; for they are improved
by removal of the dead wood, which is, as it were, a —
foreign body, and prevents growth and nourishment.
Wherefore when the (tree)? becomes old, they cut
off all its boughs: for then the tree breaks afresh.
Androtion ὃ says that the myrtle and olive need more
pruning than any other trees; for the smaller you
leave them, the better they will grow, and they will
bear better fruit. But the vine of course needs
pruning even more; for it is in the case of this tree *
more necessary for promoting both growth and
fruitfulness. However, speaking generally, both
this and other kinds of tendance must be suited to
the particular natural character in each case.
Androtion further says that the olive the myrtle
and the pomegranate require the most pungent
manure and the heaviest watering, as well as the
most thorough pruning, for that then they do not
get ‘softwood’ 5 nor any disease underground; but
when the tree is old, he adds, one should cut off the
boughs, and then attend to the stem as though it
were a tree just planted. Thus® treated they say
that the myrtle and olive are longer lived and
very robust. These statements might be a subject
for further enquiry, or, if not all of them, at least what
is stated of the ‘softwood.’
Manure does not suit all alike, nor is the same
manure equally good for all. Some need it pungent,
some less so, some need it quite light. The most
pungent is human dung: thus Chartodras’ says
that this is the best, pig-manure being second to it,
goat-manure third, fourth that of sheep, fifth that of
5 1.6. effete sap-wood. 6 οὕτω conj. W.; of Ald.
7 Name perhaps corrupt.
147
L 2
οι
THEOPHRASTUS
πέμπτην δὲ βοός, ἕκτην δὲ τὴν λοφούρων. ἡ δὲ
συρματῖτις ἄλλη καὶ ἄλλως" ἡ μὲν γὰρ ἆσθενε-
στέρα ταύτης ἡ δὲ κρείττων.
Τὴν δὲ σκαπάνην πᾶσιν οἴονται συμφέρειν,
ὥσπερ καὶ τὴν ὄσκαλσιν τοῖς ἐλάττοσιν' εὖτρα-
φέστερα γὰρ γίνεσθαι. τρέφειν δὲ δοκεῖ καὶ ὁ κονι-
ορτὸς ἔνια καὶ θάλλειν ποιεῖν, οἷον τὸν βότρυν, δι
ὃ καὶ ὑποκονίουσι πολλάκις" οἱ δὲ καὶ τὰς συκᾶς
ὑποσκάπτουσιν ἔνθα τούτου δεῖ. Μεγαροῖ δὲ
καὶ τοὺς σικύους καὶ τὰς κολοκύντας, ὅταν οἱ
ἐτησίαι πνεύσωσι, σκάλλοντες κονιορτοῦσι καὶ
οὕτω γλυκυτέρους καὶ ἁπαλωτέρους ποιοῦσιν
οὐχ ὑδρεύοντες. τοῦτο μὲν οὖν ὁμολογούμενον.
τὴν ὃ ἄμπελον οὔ φασί τινες δεῖν [ἢ] ὑποκονίειν
οὐδ᾽ ὅλως ἅπτεσθαι περκάζοντος τοῦ βότρυος,
ἆλλ᾽ εἴπερ ὅταν ἀπομελανθῆ. οἱ δὲ τὸ ὅλον μηδὲ
τότε πλὴν ὅσον ὑποτῖλαι τὴν βοτάνην: ὑπὲρ μὲν
οὖν τούτων ἀμφισβητοῦσιν. ;
"Kav δέ τι μὴ φέρῃ καρπὸν ἀλλ eis βλάστησιν
τρέπηται, σχίξουσι τοῦ στελέχους τὸ κατὰ γῆν
καὶ λίθον ἐντιθέασιν ὅπως ἂν ῥαγῆ, καί φασι
φέρειν. ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ ἐάν τις τῶν ῥιζῶν τινας
περιτέμῃ, δι ὃ καὶ τῶν ἀμπέλων ὅταν τραγῶσι
τοῦτο ποιοῦσι τὰς ἐπιπολῆς. τῶν δὲ συκῶν
πρὸς τῷ περιτέμνειν καὶ τέφραν περιπάττουσι
καὶ κατασχάξουσι τὰ στελέχη καί φασι φέρειν
μᾶλλον. ἀμυγδαλῇ δὲ καὶ πάτταλον ἐγκόψαντες
1 Lit. * bushy tails,’ i.e. horses asses mules.
3 cf. C.P. 3. 16. 3. ὃ δεῖ ins. H ; so apparently G read.
4 δεῖν ὑποκονίειν οὐδ᾽ ὅλως conj. W. (so Sch., but keeping
[4] after δεῖν); δεῖν f) ὑποκινιεῖν οὐδ᾽ ὅλως UMV; δεῖν ἢ ὑποκο-
νιεῖν 1) ὅλως Ald. 5 Plin. 17. 253 and 254.
148
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, ΙΙ, vit. 4-6
oxen, and sixth that of beasts of burden.! Litter
manure is of different kinds and is applied in various
ways: some kinds are weaker, some stronger.
Spade-work is held to be beneficial to all trees,
and also hoeing for the smaller ones, as they then
become more vigorous. Even dust? is thought to
fertilise some things and make them flourish, for
instance the grape; wherefore they often put dust to
the roots of the vine. Some also dig in dust about
the figs in places where it is deficient. In Megara,
when the etesian winds are past, they cover the
cucumber and gourd plants with dust by raking, and
so make the fruits sweeter and tenderer by not
watering. On this point there is general agreement.
But some say that dust should not be put to the vine,
and that it should not be meddled with at all when
the grape is turning, or, if at all, only when it has
turned black. Some again say that even then nothing
should be done except to pluck up the weeds. So
on this point there is a difference of opinion.
5 [f a tree does not bear fruit but inclines to a
leafy growth, they split that part of the stem which
is underground and insert a stone corresponding 9 to
the crack thus made, and then, they say, it will bear.
The same result follows, if one cuts off some of the
roots, and accordingly they thus treat the surface
roots of the vine when it runs to leaf. In the case
of figs, in addition to root-pruning,’ they also sprinkle
ashes about the tree, and make gashes in the stems,
and then, they say, it bears better. ?Into the almond
tree they drive an iron peg, and, having thus made
5 ὅπως ἂν ῥαγῇ Ald.: so G ; ? ὅπου; ὅπως ἀνεώγῃ conj. W.
cf. Geop. 5. 35. ? Plin. le.
8 cf. 2. 2. 11; C.P. 1. 17. 10; 2. 14. 1; Plin. 7. 253.
149
THEOPHRASTUS
σιδηροῦν ὅταν τετράνωσιν ἄλλον ἀντεμβάλλουσι
δρύϊνον καὶ τῇ γῆ κρύπτουσιν' ὃ καὶ καλοῦσί
/ ε e / \ /
τινες κολάζειν ὡς ὑβρίζον τὸ δένδρον.
Ταὐτὸν δὲ τοῦτο καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς ἀπίου καὶ ἐπ᾿
ἄλλων τινὲς ποιοῦσιν. ἐν ᾿Αρκαδίᾳ δὲ καὶ
*»0n/ ^ A y M \ N /
εὐθύνειν καλοῦσι τὴν ὅαν' πολὺ γὰρ τὸ δένδρον
τοῦτο παρ αὐτοῖς ἐστι. καί φασιν, ὅταν πάθῃ
- \ A / / \ \ A
τοῦτο, τὰς μὲν μὴ φερούσας φέρειν τὰς δὲ μὴ
πεττούσας ἐκπέττειν καλῶς. ἀμυγδαλῆν δὲ καὶ
ἐκ πικρᾶς γίγνεσθαι Ὑλυκεῖαν, ἐάν τις περιορύξας
τὸ στέλεχος καὶ τιτράνας ὅσον τε παλαιστιαῖον
τὸ πανταχόθεν ἀπορρέον δάκρυον ἐπὶ ταὐτὸ ἐᾷ
καταρρεῖν. τοῦτο μὲν οὖν ἂν εἴη πρός τε τὸ φέρειν
ἅμα καὶ πρὸς τὸ εὐκαρπεῖν.
VIII. ᾽Αποβάλλει δὲ πρὸ τοῦ πέψαι τὸν kap-
. 3 ^ / ες / » M / M
Tov ἀμυγδαλῆ μηλέα ῥόα ἄπιος καὶ μάλιστα δὴ
πάντων συκῆ καὶ φοῖνιξ, πρὸς ἃ καὶ τὰς βοηθείας
ζητοῦσι: ὅθεν καὶ ὁ ἐρινασμός: ἐκ γὰρ τῶν
ἐκεῖ κρεμαννυμένων ἐρινῶν ψῆνες ἐκδυόμενοι κατε-
σθίουσι καὶ πιαίνουσι τὰς κορυφάς. διαφέρουσι:
δὲ καὶ αἱ χῶραι πρὸς τὰς ἀποβολάς' περὶ γὰρ
Ἰταλίαν οὔ φασιν ἀποβάλλειν, δι ὃ οὐδ᾽ ἐρι-
1 The operation being performed at the base of the tree.
cf. $7. ? ἐκπέττειν conj. R. Const.; εἰσπέττειν UMAId.
ὃ Plin. 17. 252.
* τὸ παντάχοθεν conj. W.; παντάχοθεν τὸ MSS.; so ap-
parently G. cf. C.P. 2. M. 4.
5 πέψαι conj. Sch.; πέμψαι Ald.
6 ἐκεῖ κρεμαννυμένων ἐρινῶν I conj.; ἐκεῖ κρεμαννυμένων Ald. ;
ΤΕ ἐρινῶν conj. W.: but the present partic. is used
5
150
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. vu. 6-ΥΙΙ. 1
a hole, insert in its place a peg of oak-wood and
bury it! in the earth, and some call this ‘ punishing’
the tree, since its luxuriance is thus chastened.
Some do the same with the pear and with other
trees. In Arcadia they have a similar process which is
called *correcting' the sorb (for that tree is com-
mon in that country). And they say that under
this treatment those trees that would not bear do
so, and those that would not ripen their fruit now
ripen? them well. ?]It is also said that the almond
becomes sweet, instead of bitter, if one digs round
the stem and, having bored a hole about a palms-
breadth, allows the gum which exudes from all
sides * to flow down into it and collect. The object
of this would be alike to make the tree bear and to
improve the fruit.
Of remedies for the shedding of the fruit: caprification.
VIII. Trees which are apt to shed their fruit before
ripening? it are almond apple pomegranate pear
and, above all, fig and date-palm ; and men try to
find the suitable remedies for this. This is the
reason for the process called * caprification ' ; gall-
insects come out of the wild figs which are hanging
there,? eat the tops of the cultivated figs and so
make them swell? The shedding of the fruit differs
according to the soil: in Italy 5 they say that it
does not occur, and so they do not use caprification,®
7 πιαίνουσι MV Ald.; διείρουσι conj. W. 1 πεπαίνουσι, ‘ ripen,’
which is the word used in the parallel pass. C.P. 2. 9. 6, the
object of the process being to cause the figs to dry.
Plin. 16. 81. ‘Italy’ means South Italy. cf. 4. δ. 5 and
6; 5.8. 1.
9 ἐρινάέουσιν conj. Bod.; ἐρινοῦσιν Ald.H,
151
THEOPHRASTUS
νάζουσιν' οὐδ᾽ ἐν τοῖς καταβορείοις καὶ λεπτο-
γείοις, οἷον ἐπὶ Φαλύκῳ τῆς Μεγαρίδος: οὐδὲ τῆς
Κορινθίας ἔν τισι τόποις. ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ ἡ
τῶν πνευμάτων κατάστασις" βορείοις γὰρ μᾶλλον
ἢ νοτίοις ἀποβάλλουσι, κἂν ψυχρότερα καὶ
πλείω γένηται μᾶλλον" ἔτι Ò αὐτῶν τῶν δένδρων
ἡ φύσις" τὰ πρώϊα γὰρ ἀποβάλλει, τὰ δ᾽ ὄψια
οὐκ ἐκβάλλει, καθάπερ ἡ Λακωνικὴ καὶ αἱ ἄλλαι.
δι ὃ καὶ οὐκ ἐρινάξουσι ταύτας. ταῦτα μὲν
οὖν ἔν τε τοῖς τόποις καὶ τοῖς γένεσι καὶ τῇ
καταστάσει τοῦ ἀέρος ἔχει τὰς διαφοράς.
Οἱ δὲ Wives ἐκδύονται μὲν ἐκ τοῦ ἐρινεοῦ,
καθάπερ εἴρηται" γίνονται δ᾽ ἐκ τῶν κεγχραμίδων.
σημεῖον δὲ λέγουσιν, ὅτι ἐπειδὰν ἐκδύωσιν οὐκ
ἔνεισι κεγχραμίδες. ἐκδύονται δὲ οἱ πολλοὶ
ἐγκαταλιπόντες ἢ πόδα ἢ πτερόν. γένος δέ τι
καὶ ἕτερόν ἐστι τῶν ψηνῶν, ὃ καλοῦσι κεντρίνας'
οὗτοι Ò ἀργοὶ καθάπερ κηφῆνες" καὶ τοὺς εἰσδυο-
μένους τῶν ἑτέρων κτείνουσιν αὐτοὶ δὲ ἐναπο-
θνήσκουσιν. ἐπαινοῦσι δὲ μάλιστα τῶν ἐρινῶν
τὰ μέλανα τὰ ἐκ τῶν πετρωδῶν χωρίων" πολλὰς
γὰρ ἔχει ταῦτα κεγχραμίδας. γιγνώσκεται δὲ
τὸ ἐρινασμένον τῷ ἐρυθρὸν εἶναι καὶ ποικίλον καὶ
ἰσχυρόν: τὸ δ᾽ ἀνερίναστον λευκὸν καὶ ἀσθενές"
προστιθέασι δὲ τοῖς δεομένοις ὅταν bon. ὅπου.
δὲ πλεῖστος κονιορτός, ἐνταῦθα πλεῖστα καὶ
1 of. 8. 2. 11.
? ψυχρότερα καὶ πλείω conj. Sch.; rexvorépa καὶ πλείων MV
Ald. ; τεχρότερα καὶ πλείω U.
ὃ πρωΐα conj. Sch. from G ; πρῶτα Ald.H.
4 Plin. 17. 255 and 956.
152
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. vii. 1-3
nor is it practised in places which face north nor in
those with light soils, as at Phalykos! in the
Megarid, nor in certain parts of the district of
Corinth. Also conditions as to wind make a differ-
ence; the fruit is shed more with northerly than
with southerly winds, and this also happens more
if the winds are cold and frequent.? Moreover the
character of the tree itself makes a difference ; for
some kinds, such as the Laconian and other such
kinds, shed their early? figs but not the later
ones. Wherefore caprification is not practised with
these. Such are the changes to which the fig
is subject in respect of locality kind and climatic
conditions.
* Now the gall-insects come, as has been said, out
of the wild fig, and they are engendered from the
seeds. The proof given of this is that, when they
come out, there are no seeds left in the fruit; and
most of them in coming out leave a leg or a wing
behind. There is another kind of gall-insect which is
called kentrines; these insects are sluggish, like drones,
they kill those of the other kind who are entering
the figs, and they themselves die in the fruit. The
black kind of wild fig which grows in rocky places
is most commended for caprification, as these figs
contain numerous seeds A fig which has been
subject to caprification is known by being red and
parti-coloured and stout, while one which has not
been so treated is pale and sickly. The treatment
is applied to the trees which need it, after rain.
The wild figs are most plentiful and most potent
5 1.6. and so should produce more gall-insects: in C.P.
2. 9. 6 it is implied that the insect is produced by putrefac-
tion of the seeds of the wild tig.
154
THEOPHRASTUS
3 /
ἰσχυρότατα τὰ ἐρινὰ γίνεται. φασὶ δὲ ἐρινάζειν
\ ^
καὶ τὸ TÓNOV, ὁπόταν αὐτῷ καρπὸς ἡ πολύς, καὶ
τοὺς τῆς πτελέας κωρύκους' ἐγγίνεται γὰρ καὶ ἐν
/ ^ ^ ^
τούτοις θηρίδι ἄττα. κνῖπες ὅταν ἐν ταῖς συκαῖς
/ ^
γίνωνται κατεσθίουσι τοὺς ψῆνας. ἄκος δὲ τούτου
φασὶν εἶναι τοὺς καρκίνους προσπερονᾷν' πρὸς
γὰρ τούτους τρέπεσθαι τοὺς κνῖπας. ἀλλὰ
N ^ ^ r
γὰρ δὴ ταῖς μὲν συκαῖς αὗται βοήθειαι.
^ / ^
Tots δὲ φοίνιξιν αἱ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀρρένων πρὸς τοὺς
θήλεις: οὗτοι γάρ εἶσιν οἱ ἐπιμένειν ποιοῦντες
καὶ ἐκπέττειν, ὃ καλοῦσί τινες ἐκ τῆς ὁμοιότητος
> / / \ 4 . / Y
ὀλυνθάζειν. γίνεται δὲ τόνδε τὸν τρόπον. ὅταν
, ^ \ y , VA . lA 94»
ἀνθῇ τὸ ἄρρεν, ἀποτέμνουσι τὴν σπάθην ἐφ
ἧς τὸ ἄνθος εὐθὺς ὥσπερ ἔχει, τόν τε χνοῦν καὶ
\
τὸ ἄνθος καὶ τὸν κονιορτὸν κατασείουσι κατὰ
τοῦ καρποῦ τῆς θηλείας' κἂν τοῦτο πάθῃ, διατηρεῖ
καὶ οὐκ ἀποβάλλει. φαίνεται ὃ ἀμφοῖν ἀπὸ τοῦ
y ^ 0 4 10 / 0 š On à
ἄρρενος τοῖς θήλεσι βοήθεια γίνεσθαι' θῆλυ γὰρ
καλοῦσι τὸ καρποφόρον' ἀλλ᾽ ἡ μὲν οἷον μῖξις-
ε » y /
ἡ δὲ κατ’ ἄλλον τρόπον.
1 ὁπότ᾽ ἂν . . . πολύ: conj. W. from G, cum coptose fructs-
ficat; ὁπόταν αἰγίπυρος f πολύς MSS. U adds καὶ before
ὁπόταν.
2 κωρύκους I conj In 3. 14. 1. the elm is said to bear
κωρυκίδες which contain gnat-like creatures; these growths
are called κωρυκώδη τινα κοῖλα 3, 15. 4; and in 3. 7. 3. the
154
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. vu. 3-4
where there is most dust. And they say that
hulwort also, when it fruits freely,! and the * gall-
bags’? of the elm are used for caprification. For
certain little creatures are engendered in these also.
When the knips is found in figs, it eats the gall-insects.
It is to prevent this, it is said, that they nail up
the crabs; forthe knips then turns its attention to
these. Such are the ways of assisting the fig-
trees. l
With dates it is helpful to bring the male to the
female; for it is the male which causes the fruit to
persist and ripen, and this process some call, by
analogy, ‘the use of the wild fruit.’ 8 The process
is thus performed : when the male palm is in flower,
they at once cut off the spathe on which the flower
is, just as it is, and shake the bloom with the flower
and the dust over the fruit of the female, and, if this
is done to it, it retains the fruit and does not shed
it. In the case both of the fig and of the date it
appears that the ‘ male’ renders aid to the * female,’
—for the fruit-bearing tree is called *female'—
but while in the latter case there is a union of the
two sexes, in the former the result is brought about
somewhat differently.
same thing is referred to as τὸ θυλακῶδες τοῦτο, where τοῦτο
=‘ the well-known’; cf. also 9. 1. 2, where Sch. restores
κωρύκους ; cf. Pall. 4. 10. 28. kvraípovs (?) U ; kvrépovs MV;
κύπεριν Ald.; κυττάρους conj. W.
8 ὀλυνθάζειν, from ὄλυνθος, a kind of wild fig, as ἐρινά(ειν,
ο. ΜΕΝ the wild fig used for caprification. cf. C.P.
I55
Digitized by Google
BOOK III
r
I. Ἐπεὶ δὲ περὶ τῶν ἡμέρων δένδρων εἴρηται,
λεκτέον ὁμοίως καὶ περὶ τῶν ἀγρίων, εἴ τέ τι
> ὋΝ Y L4 ^ e / y» P ο
ταὐτὸν καὶ ἕτερον ἔχουσι τοῖς ἡμέροις εἴ θ᾽ ὅλως
ἴδιον τῆς φύσεως.
Αἱ μὲν οὖν γενέσεις ἁπλαῖ τινες αὐτῶν εἰσι"
/ \ A 2 N / ^ > \ ey 4
πάντα γὰρ ἢ ἀπὸ σπέρματος ἢ ἀπὸ ῥίζης φύεται.
τοῦτο ὃ οὐχ ὡς οὐκ ἐνδεχόμενον καὶ ἄλλως, GAN’
vy à A M ^ / \ 4
ἴσως διὰ τὸ μὴ πειρᾶσθαι μηδένα μηδὲ φυτεύειν"
3 4 * 4 » 7 / 1 /
ἐκφύοιτο δ᾽ ἂν εἰ λαμβάνοιεν τόπους ἐπιτηδείους
καὶ θεραπείαν τὴν ἁρμόττουσαν: ὥσπερ καὶ νῦν
τὰ ἀλσώδη καὶ φίλυδρα, λέγω δ᾽ olov πλάτανον
itéay λεύκην αἴγειρον πτελέαν: ἅπαντα γὰρ
ταῦτα καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα φυτευόμενα βλαστάνει καὶ
/ M / » \ ^ /
τάχιστα καὶ κάλλιστα ἀπὸ τῶν παρασπάδων,
ὥστε καὶ μεγάλας οὔσας ἤδη καὶ ἰσοδένδρους ἄν
τις μεταθῇ διαμένειν' φυτεύεται δὲ τὰ πολλὰ
αὐτῶν καὶ καταπηγνύμενα, καθαπερ ἡ λεύκη καὶ
ἡ αἴγειρος.
Τούτων μὲν οὖν πρὸς τῇ σπερματικῇ καὶ τῇ
ἀπὸ τῶν pilav καὶ αὕτη γένεσίς ἐστι' τῶν δὲ
1 ἐκφύοιτο conj. W.; ἐπιφύοιτο UMV Ald.
158
BOOK III
Or WILD TREES.
Of the ways in which wild trees originate.
I. Now that we have spoken of cultivated trees,
we must in like manner speak of wild ones, noting
in what respects they agree with or differ from
cultivated trees, and whether in any respects their
character is altogether peculiar to themselves.
Now the ways in which they come into being are
fairly simple; they all grow either from seed or from
a root. But the reason of this is not that they
could not possibly grow in any other way, but merely
perhaps that no one even tries to plant them other-
wise; whereas they might grow! from slips, if they
were provided with a suitable position and received
the fitting kind of tendance, as may be said even
now of the trees of woodland and marsh, such as
plane willow abele black poplar and elm ; all these
and other similar trees grow very quickly and well
when they are planted from pieces torn off, so that ?
they survive, even if at the time of shifting they are
already tall and as big as trees. Most of these are
simply planted by being set firmly, for instance, the
abele and the black poplar.
Such is the way in which these originate as well
as from seed or from roots; the others grow only
2 ὥστε καὶ pey. conj. Sch.; καὶ ὥστε καὶ pey. UM; καὶ ὥστε
pey. PAld.
159
THEOPHRASTUS
ἄλλων ἐκεῖναι πλὴν ὅσα μόνον ἀπὸ σπέρματος
φύεται, καθάπερ ἐλάτη πεύκη πύτυς. ὅσα δὲ ἔχει
σπέρμα καὶ καρπόν, κἂν ἀπὸ ῥίξης γίνηται, καὶ
ἀπὸ τούτων" ἐπεὶ καὶ τὰ δοκοῦντα ἄκαρπα εἶναι
γεννᾶν φασιν, οἷον πτελέαν ἰτέαν. σημεῖον δὲ
λέγουσιν οὐ μόνον ὅτι φύεται πολλὰ τῶν ῥιζῶν
ἀπηρτημένα καθ᾽ οὓς ἂν ᾗ τόπους, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ
συμβαίνοντα θεωροῦντες, οἷον ἐν Φενεῷ τῆς
9 / ε 2 / . . GA
Αρκαδίας, ὡς ἐξερράγη τὸ συναθροισθὲν ὕδωρ ἐν
τῷ πεδίῳ φραχθέντων τῶν βερέθρων' ὅπου μὲν
ἐγγὺς ἦσαν ἰτέαι πεφυκυῖαι τοῦ καταποθέντος
τόπου, τῷ ὑστέρῳ ἔτει μετὰ τὴν ἀναξήρανσιν
ἐνταῦθα αὖθις ἀναφῦναί φασιν ἰτέαν' ὅπου δὲ
πτελέαι αὖθις πτελέας, καθάπερ καὶ ὅπου πεῦκαι
καὶ ἔλαται πεύκας καὶ ἐλάτας, ὥσπερ μιμουμένων
κἀκείνων.
᾿Αλλὰ τὴν ἰτέαν ταχὺ προκαταβάλλειν πρὸ
τοῦ τελείως ἀδρῦναι καὶ πέψαι τὸν καρπὸν"
δι ὃ καὶ τὸν ποιητὴν οὐ κακῶς προσαγορεύειν
αὐτὴν ὠλεσίκαρπον.
Τῆς δὲ πτελέας κἀκεῖνο σημεῖον ὑπολαμβά-
νουσιν' ὅταν γὰρ ἀπὸ τῶν πνευμάτων εἰς τοὺς
ἐχομένους τόπους ὁ καρπὸς ἀπενεχθῆ, φύεσθαί
acl. παραπλήσιον δὲ ἔοικεν εἶναι τὸ συμβαῖνον
ὃ καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν φρυγανικῶν καὶ ποιωδῶν τινών
ἐστιν' οὐκ ἐχόντων γὰρ σπέρμα φανερόν, ἀλλὰ
1 cf. 5. 4. 6.
2 * Katavothra! (now called ‘the devil’s holes,’ see Lawson,
cited below); cf. Paus. 8. 14; Catull. 68. 109; Plut. de sera
numinis vindicta, 557 c; Plin. 31. 36; Frazer, Pausanias and
other Greek Sketches, pp. 315 foll. ; Lawson, Modern Greek
Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion, p. 85.
160
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. 1. 2-3
in these two ways—while some of them, such as
silver-fir fir and Aleppo pine grow only from seed.
All those that have seed and fruit, even if they grow
from a root, will grow from seed too; for they say
that even those which, like elm and willow, appear
to have no fruit reproduce themselves. For proof
they give the fact that many such trees come up at a
distance from the roots of the original tree, what-
ever the position may be; and further, they have
observed a thing which occasionally happens; for in-
stance, when at Pheneos! in Arcadia the water which
had collected in the plain since the underground
channels? were blocked burst forth, where there
were willows growing near the inundated region, the
next year after it had dried up they say that willows
grew again; and where there had been elms, elms 3
grew, even as, where there had been firs and silver-
firs, these trees reappeared—as if the former trees
followed the example of the latter.
But the willow is said to shed its fruit early, before
it is completely matured and ripened; and so the
poet > not unfittingly calls it * the willow which loses
its fruit."
That the elm also reproduces itself the following
is taken to be a proof: when the fruit is carried by
the winds to neighbouring spots, they say that young
trees grow from it. Something similar to this
appears to be what happens in the case of certain
under-shrubs and herbaceous plants; though they
have no visible seed, but some of them only a sort of
3 πτελέας αὖθις πτελέας conj. St.; πτελέας ἀντὶ πελέας U;
πτελέας ἀντὶ πτελέας MV; πτελέας αὖθις πτελέας P; πτελέα
αὖθις πτελέα: Ald,
4 i.e. by growing from seed, as conifers normally do.
5 Homer, Od. 10. 510; cf. Plin. 16. 110.
161
VOL. I. M
THEOPHRASTUS
τῶν μὲν οἷον χνοῦν τῶν δ᾽ ἄνθος, ὦ ὥσπερ τὸ θύμον,
ὅμως ἀπὸ τούτων βλαστάνουσιν. ἐπεὶ 7 γε
πλάτανος ἔχει φανερῶς καὶ ἀπὸ τούτων φύεται.
τοῦτο δ ἐξ ἄλλων τε δῆλον κἀκεῖνο μέγιστον
σημεῖον" ὤφθη γὰρ ἤδη ποτὲ πεφυκυῖα πλάτανος
ἐν τρίποδι χαλκῷ.
Ταύτας τε δὴ τὰς γενέσεις ὑποληπτέον εἶναι
τῶν ἀγρίων καὶ ἔτι τὰς αὐτομάτους, ἃς καὶ οἱ
φυσιολόγοι λέγουσιν ᾿Αναξαγόρας μὲν τὸν ἀέρα
πάντων φάσκων ἔχειν σπέρματα καὶ ταῦτα
συγκαταφερόμενα τῷ ὕδατι γεννᾶν τὰ φυτά:
Διογένης δὲ σηπομένου τοῦ ὕδατος καὶ μίξιν
τινὰ λαμβάνοντος πρὸς τὴν γῆν" Κλείδημος δὲ
συνεστάναι μὲν ἐκ τῶν αὐτῶν τοῖς δώοις, ὅσῳ
δὲ θολερωτέρων καὶ Ὑυχροτέρων τοσοῦτον ἀπέχειν
τοῦ ζῶα εἶναι. [λέγουσι δέ τινες καὶ ἄλλοι περὶ
τῆς γενέσεως.]
᾿Αλλ᾽ αὕτη μὲν ἀπηρτημένη πώς ἐστι τῆς
αἰσθήσεως. ἄλλαι δὲ .ὁμολογούμεναι καὶ ἐμφα-
νεῖς, οἷον 6 ὅταν ἔφοδος γένηται ποταμοῦ παρεκβάν-
τος τὸ ῥεῖθρον ἡ ἢ καὶ ὅλως ἑτέρωθι ποιησαμένου,
καθάπερ ὁ Νέσος ἐν Tf ᾿Αβδηρίτιδι πολλάκις
μεταβαίνει, καὶ ἅμα τῇ μεταβάσει τοσαύτην
ὕλην συγγεννᾷ τοῖς τόποις, ὥστε τῷ τρίτῳ ἔτει
συνηρεφεῖν. καὶ πάλιν ὅταν ἐπομβρίαι κατά-
σχωσι πλείω χρόνον" καὶ γὰρ ἐν ταύταις βλαστή-
σεις γίνονται φυτῶν, ἔοικε δὲ ἡ μὲν τῶν ποταμῶν
ἔφοδος ἐπάγειν σπέρματα καὶ καρπούς, καὶ τοὺς
ὀχετούς φασι τὰ τῶν ποιωδῶν' ἡ Ò ἐπομβρία
1 of. ΟΡ. 1. 5. 9,
3 Sc. of Apollonia, the ‘Ionian ’ philosopher.
3 ο). C.P. 1. 10, 8; 3. 23. 1; Arist. Meteor. 2. 9.
162
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. 1. 3-5
down, and others only a flower, such as thyme, young
plants nevertheless grow from these. As for the
plane, it obviously has seeds, and seedlings grow
‘from them. This is evident in various ways, and
here is a very strong proof—a plane-tree has before
now been seen which came up in a brass pot.
Such we must suppose are the ways in which wild
trees originate, apart from the spontaneous ways
of which natural philosophers tell. 1 Anaxagoras
says that the air contains the seeds of all things,
and that these, carried down by the rain, produce
the plants; while Diogenes? says that this happens
when water decomposes and mixes in some sort with
earth. ὃ Kleidemos maintains that plants are made
of the same elements as animals, but that they fall
short of being animals in proportion as their com-
position is less pure and as they are colder. * And
there are other philosophers also who speak of
spontaneous generation.
But this kind of generation is somehow beyond
the ken of our senses. There are other admitted
and observable kinds, as when a river in flood gets
over its banks or has altogether changed its course,
even as the Nesos in the district of Abdera often
alters its course, and in so doing causes such a
growth of forest in that region that by the third
year it casts a thick shade. The same result ensues
when heavy rains prevail for a long time; during
these too many plants shoot up. Now, as the
flooding of a river, it would appear, conveys seeds
of fruits of trees, and, as they say, irrigation channels
convey the® seeds of herbaceous plants, so heavy
4 λέγουσι. . ο η, apparently a gloss (W.).
5 τὰ conj. W.; τὴν M Ald.
163
M 2
THEOPHRASTUS
τοῦτο ποιεῖ ταὐτό' συγκαταφέρει γὰρ πολλὰ
τῶν σπερμάτων, καὶ ἅμα σῆψίν τινα τῆς γῆς καὶ
^ ef 3 M e / 5... - 3 /
τοῦ ὕδατος' ἐπεὶ καὶ ἡ μίξις αὐτὴ τῆς Αἰγυπτίας
γῆς δοκεῖ τινα γεννᾶν ὕλην. ἐνιαχοῦ δέ, ἂν μόνον
e / / , \ > /
ὑπεργάσωνται καὶ κινήσωσιν, εὐθὺς ἀναβλαστάνει
τὰ οἰκεῖα τῆς χώρας, ὥσπερ ἐν Κρήτῃ κυπάριττοι.
/ ^
γίνεται δὲ παραπλήσιόν τι τούτῳ καὶ ἐν τοῖς
/ e \ / , 7
ἐλάττοσιν: ἅμα yap κινουμένης ἀναβλαστάνει
πόα τις ἐν ἑκάστοις. ἐν δὲ τοῖς ἡμιβρόχοις ἐὰν
/ /
ὑπονεάσης φαίνεσθαί φασι τρίθολον. αὗται μὲν
- ^ ^ /
οὖν ἐν τῇ μεταβολῇ τῆς χώρας εἰσίν, εἴτε καὶ
ἐνυπαρχόντων σπερμάτων εἴτε καὶ αὐτῆς πως
διατιθεµένης' ὅπερ ἴσως οὐκ ἄτοπον ἐγκατα-
- ^ ^ \
κλειομένων ἅμα τῶν ὑγρῶν' ἐνιαχοῦ δὲ καὶ ὑδάτων
ἐπιγινομένων ἰδιώτερον ἀνατεῖλαι ὕλης πλῆθος,
’
ὥσπερ ἐν Κυρήνῃ πιττώδους τινὸς γενομένου καὶ
/ e \ > , € / ef
παχέος: οὕτως yap ἄνεβλαστησεν ἡ πλησίον ὕλη
/ 2 9 . . . , /
πρότερον οὐκ οὖσα. φασὶ δὲ καὶ τό γε σίλφιον
οὐκ Ov πρότερον ἐκ τοιαύτης τινὸς αἰτίας φανῆ-
ναι. τρόποι μὲν οὖν τοιοῦτοι τῶν τοιούτων
γενέσεων.
4
II. Πάντα δὲ κάρπιµα 7) ἄκαρπα, καὶ ἀείφυλλα
φυλλοβόλα, καὶ ἀνθοῦντα ἢ ἀνανθῆ' κοιναὶ
1 δ᾽... ταὐτὸ conj W.; ἡ 9 ἐπ. τοῦτ᾽ αὖ ἐποίει ταὐτό
UMV (8 αὖ marked doubtful i in U); ἡ δ᾽ ἐπ. τοῦτ᾽ αὐτὸ ἐποίει
Ald. ? Plin. 16. 143.
3 i.e. and is released by working the ground.
41 ef. C.P. 1. δ. 15 Plin. 16. 143, who gives the date
A.U.C. 130; cf. 19. 41.
164
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, ΠΠ. 1. 5-n. 1
rain acts in the same way!; for it brings down
many of the seeds with it,and at the same time
causes a sort of decomposition of the earth and of
the water. In fact, the mere mixture of earth with
water in Egypt seems to produce a kind of vegeta-
tion. And in some places, if the ground is merely
lightly worked and stirred, the plants native to the
district immediately spring up; ?for instance, the
cypress in Crete. And something similar to this
occurs even in smaller plants ; as soon as the earth
is stirred, wherever it may be, a sort of vegetation
comes up. And in partly saturated soil, if you
break up the ground, they say that caltrop appears.
Now these ways of origination are due to the change
which takes place in the soil, whether there were
seeds in it already, or whether the soil itself some-
how produces the result. And the latter explanation
is perhaps not strange, seeing that the moist ele-
ment is also locked up in the soil? Again, in some
places they say that after rain a more singular
abundance of vegetation has been known to spring
up; for instance, at Cyrene, after a heavy pitchy
shower had fallen: for it was under these circum-
stances that there sprang up the wood‘ which is
near the town, though till then it did not exist.
They say also that silphium® has been known to
appear from some such cause, where there was none
before. 6 Such are the ways in which these kinds
of generation come about.
Of the differences between wild and cultivated trees.
II. All trees are either fruit-bearing or without
fruit, either evergreen or deciduous, either flowering
5 cf. 6. 3. 6 τοιοῦτοι MSS.; τοσοῦτοι conj. W.
165
THEOPHRASTUS
3 € L
yap τινες διαιρέσεις ἐπὶ πάντων εἰσὶν ὁμοίως
ἡμέρων τε καὶ ἀγρίων. ἴδια δὲ πρὸς τὰ ἥμερα
τῶν ἀγρίων ὀψικαρπία τε καὶ ἰσχὺς καὶ πολυ-
/ ^ / , . 3 ,
καρπία TQ προφαίνειν' πεπαίνει τε γὰρ ὀψιαί-
N Νο 3 ^ \ 4 e » N
τερον καὶ τὸ ὅλον ἀνθεῖ καὶ βλαστάνει ὡς ἐπὶ τὸ
^ ^ /
πᾶν' καὶ ἰσχυρότερα τῇ φύσει: καὶ προφαίνει
μὲν πλείω καρπὸν ἐκπέττει δ᾽ ἧττον, εἰ μὴ καὶ
LA > / i e ^ kd 4 N95 /
πάντα ἀλλά γε τὰ ὁμογενῆ, οἷον ἐλάας καὶ ἀπίου
κότινος καὶ ἀχράς. ἅπαντα yap οὕτως, πλὴν
εἴ τι σπάνιον, ὥσπερ ἐπὶ τῶν κρανείων καὶ τῶν
ovwy: ταῦτα γὰρ δή φασι πεπαίτερα καὶ ἡδύτερα
i ν ^ e J 9 2 / ” `
τὰ ἄγρια τῶν ἡμέρων elvat καὶ εἰ δή τι ἄλλο μὴ
/ ^
προσδέχεται γεωργίαν ἢ δένδρον ἢ καί τι τῶν
} / . / . ε /
ἐλαττόνων, οἷον τὸ σίλφιον καὶ 7) ka T Apis Kat
^ ^ 3 »
τῶν χεδροπῶν ὁ θέρμος, à καὶ μάλιστ᾽ ἄν τις
ἄγρια τὴν φύσιν εἴποι. τὸ γὰρ μὴ προσδεχόμενον
ο ^ , ^
ἡμέρωσιν, ὥσπερ ἐν τοῖς ζώοις, τοῦτο ἄγριον TH
φύσει. καίτοι φησὶν "ἵππων ἅπαν καὶ ἥμερον
καὶ ἄγριον εἶναι, καὶ θεραπευόμενον μὲν ἥμερον
μὴ θεραπευόμενον δὲ ἄγριον, τῇ μὲν ὀρθῶς λέγων
τῇ δὲ οὐκ ὀρθῶς. ἐξαμελούμενον γὰρ ἅπαν
- ^ /
χεῖρον γίνεται καὶ ἀπαγριοῦται, θεραπευόμενον
δὲ » e / σ y oA 61
è οὐχ ἅπαν βέλτιον, ὥσπερ εἴρηται. Ὁ On
έ N à N y \ σο /
χωριστέον καὶ τὰ μὲν ἄγρια τὰ ὃ ἥμερα λεκτέον,
! εἰ wh... ὁμογενῆ conj. W.; εἰ μὴ καὶ πάντα τὰ ἄλλα καὶ
τὰ ὁμοιογενῆ UM V Ald. H.
2 ef. C. P. 3. 1. 4. 3 cf. 1. 3. ὃ n.
4 i.e. the terms ‘cultivated’ and ‘wild’ do not denote
distinct ‘ kinds,’
166
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. u. 1-2
or flowerless ; for certain distinctions apply to all trees
alike, whether cultivated or wild. Το wild trees, as
compared with cultivated ones, belong the special
properties of fruiting late, of greater vigour, of
abundance of fruit, produced if not matured ; for they
ripen their fruit later, and in general their time of
flowering and making growth is later; also they are
more vigorous in growth, and so, though they produce
more fruit, they ripen it less ; if! this is not universally
true, at least it holds good of the wild olive and pear
as compared with the cultivated forms of these trees.
This is generally true with few exceptions, as in the
cornelian cherry and sorb ; for the wild forms of these,
they say, ripen their fruit better, and it is sweeter
than in the cultivated forms. ? And therule also does
not hold good of anything which does not admit of
cultivation, whether it be a tree or one of the smaller
plants, as silphium caper and, among leguminous
plants, the lupin; these one might say are specially
wild in their character. For, as with animals which
do not submit to domestication, so a plant which does
not submit to cultivation may be called wild in its
essential character. However Hippon? declares that
of every plant there exists both a cultivated and a
wild form, and that * cultivated ' simply means‘ that
the plant has received attention, while ‘ wild ' means
that it has not; but though he is partly right, he is
partly wrong. It is true that any plant deteriorates
by neglect and so becomes wild; but it is not true
that every plant may be improved by attention,° as
has been said. Wherefore we must make our
distinction and call some things wild, others culti-
5 1.6. and so become * cultivated.’
ë ὁ δὴ MSS.; διὸ conj. Sch. from G.
167
THEOPHRASTUS
ὥσπερ τῶν ζώων τὰ συνανθρωπευόµενα kai τὰ
δεχόµενα τιθασείαν.
Αλλὰ τοῦτο μὲν οὐδὲν ἴ ἴσως διαφέρει ποτέρως
ῥητέον. ἅπαν δὲ τὸ ἐξαγριούμενον τοῖς τε
καρποῖς χεῖρον γίνεται καὶ αὐτὸ βραχύτερον
καὶ φύλλοις καὶ κλωσὶ καὶ φλοιῷ καὶ τῇ ὅλῃ
popp: καὶ γὰρ πυκνότερα͵ καὶ οὐλότερα καὶ
σκληρότερα καὶ ταῦτα καὶ ὅλη ἡ φύσις γίνεται,
ὡς ἐν τούτοις μάλιστα τῆς διαφορᾶς τῶν ; ἡμέρων
καὶ τῶν, ἀγρίων γινομένης. δι ὃ καὶ ὅσα τῶν
ἡμερουμένων τοιαῦτα τυγχάνει, ταῦτα ἄγριά
φασιν εἶναι, καθάπερ τὴν πεύκην καὶ τὴν κυπά-
ρίττον, ἢ ὅλως ἢ τὴν ἄρρενα, καὶ τὴν καρύαν δὲ
καὶ τὴν διοσβάλανον.
Ἔτι τε τῷ φιλόψυ ρα καὶ ὀρεινὰ μᾶλλον ε εἶναι"
καὶ γὰρ τοῦτο Aap άνεται πρὸς τὴν ἀγριότητα
τῶν δένδρων καὶ ὅλως τῶν φυτῶν, εἴτ᾽ οὖν καθ᾽
x λαμβανόμενον eire κατὰ συμβεβηκός.
Ο μὲν οὖν τῶν ἀγρίων ἀφορισμὸς εἴθ οὕτως
ἢ καὶ ἄλλως ληπτέος, οὐδὲν àv. ἴσως διενέγκοι
πρὸς τὰ viv ἐκεῖνο δὲ ἀληθές, ὥς γε τῷ τύπῳ
καὶ ἁπλῶς εὐπεῖν, ὅτι μᾶλλον ὀρεινὰ τὰ ἄγρια καὶ
εὐθενεῖ τὰ πλείω καὶ μᾶλλον ἐν τούτοις τοῖς
τόποις, ἐὰν μή τις λαμβάνῃ τὰ pirvdpa καὶ
παραποτάμια καὶ ἀλσώδη. ταῦτα γὰρ καὶ τὰ.
τοιαῦτα τυγχάνει πεδεινὰ μᾶλλον. οὐ μὴν ἀλλ᾽
ἔν γε τοῖς μεγάλοις ὄρεσιν, οἷον Παρνησῷ τε
καὶ Κυλλήνῃ καὶ. Ὀλύμπῳ. τῷ Ἠιερικῷ | τε καὶ
τῷ Μυσίῳ καὶ εἴ που τοιοῦτον ἕτερον, ἅπαντα
1 τιθασείαν conj. W., cf. Plat. Pol. 264 ο ; τιθάσιον UMAId.
168
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. u. 2-5
vated —the latter class corresponding to those animals
which live with man and can be tamed.!
But perhaps it does not matter which way this
should be put. Any tree which runs wild deteriorates
in its fruits, and itself becomes dwarfed in leaves
branches bark and appearance generally; for under
cultivation these parts, as well as the whole
growth of the tree, become closer, more compact?
and harder; which indicates that the difference
between cultivated and wild is chiefly shown in these
respects. And so those trees which show these
characteristics under cultivation they say are really
wild, for instance fir cypress, or at least the ‘male’
kind, hazel and chestnut.
Moreover these wild forms are distinguished by
having greater liking for cold and for hilly country :
for that too is regarded as a means of recognising
wild trees and wild plants generally, whether it is so
regarded in itself or as being only incidentally a
distinguishing mark.
So the definition of wild kinds, whether it should
be thus made or otherwise, perhaps makes no
difference for our present purpose. But it is certainly
true, speaking ? broadly and generally, that the wild
trees are more to be found in hilly country, and that
the greater part of them flourish more in such regions,
with the exception of those which love water or grow
by river sides or in woods ; these and such-like trees
are rather trees of the plain. However on great
mountains, such as Parnassus Cyllene the Pierian and
the Mysian Olympus, and such regions anywhere
? οὐλότερα conj. W. from G, spissioru ; ὀρθότερα MSS. cf.
C. P. 6. 11. 8.
ὃ ὥς ye conj. Sch.; ὥστε UM; ὡς ἐν Ald.H.
169
THEOPHRASTUS
4 . / ^ / y
φύεται διὰ τὴν πολυειδίαν τῶν τόπων' ἔχουσι
\ ΄ \ 7 N \ M
γὰρ καὶ λιμνώδεις καὶ ἐνύγρους καὶ ξηροὺς καὶ
γεώδεις καὶ πετρώδεις καὶ τοὺς ἀνὰ μέσον λει-
μῶνας καὶ σχεδὸν ὅσαι διαφοραὶ τῆς γῆς' ἔτι δὲ
τοὺς μὲν κοίλους καὶ εὐδιεινοὺς τοὺς δὲ μετεώρους
καὶ προσηνέµους' ὥστε δύνασθαι παντοῖα καὶ τὰ
ἐν τοῖς πεδίοις φέρειν.
Οὐδὲν Ò ἄτοπον οὐδ᾽ εἰ ἔνια μὴ οὕτω πάμφορα
- * ^ , 3 9 / \ e A 4 À ^
τῶν ὀρῶν, ἀλλ᾽ ἰδιωτέρας τινὸς ὕλης ἢ πάσης ἢ τῆς
πλείστης, οἷον ἐν τῇ Κρήτη τὰ Isaia: κυπάριττος
N > a N \ » [4 N / ?
γὰρ ἐκεῖ: καὶ τὰ περὶ Κιλικίαν καὶ Συρίαν, ἐν
οἷς κέδρος" ἐνιαχοῦ δὲ τῆς Συρίας τέρµινθος. αἱ
γὰρ διαφοραὶ τῆς χώρας τὴν ἰδιότητα ποιοῦσιν.
2 ? y Ay e > \ ^
ἀλλ. εἴρηται τὸ ἴδιον ὡς ἐπὶ πᾶν.
III. Ἴδια δὲ τὰ τοιάδε τῶν ὀρεινῶν, ἃ ἐν τοῖς
πεδίοις οὐ φύεται, [περὶ τὴν Μακεδονίαν] ἐλάτη
/ / , ’ / / N 4
πεύκη πίτυς ἀγρία φίλυρα ζυγία φηγὸς πύξος
2 / / y / > .
ἀνδράχλη μίλος ἄρκευθος τέρμινθος ἐρινεὸς
΄ , / / / ^ \
φιλύκη ἀφάρκη καρύα διοσβάλανος πρῖνος. τὰ
δὲ καὶ ἐν τοῖς πεδίοις μυρίκη πτελέα λεύκη ἐτέα
αἴγειρος κρανεία θηλυκρανεία κλήθρα δρῦς λακά-
, A / , 4 / /
pn axpas µήηλεα ὀστρύα κήλαστρον µελία ma-
λίουρος ὀξυάκανθος «σφένδαμνος,Σ ἣν ἐν μὲν τῷ
1 ἐν... Ἰδαῖα conj. W. (after Sch., who conj. τὰ ἐν); τὰ
ἐν κρήτῃ τῇ Ἰδαία Ὁ Αιά.
? i.e. it is not meant that a tree which is ‘special’ to
Mount Ida (e.g.) occurs only there.
ὃ περὶ τὴν Μακ.) a gloss; περί τε τὴν Μακ. MP,Ald.; re om. P.
170
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. it. 5-m. 1
else, all kinds grow, because of the diversity of
positions afforded them. For such mountains offer
positions which are marshy, wet, dry, deep-soiled or
rocky ; they have also their meadow land here and
there, and in fact almost every variety of soil; again
they present positions which lie low and are shel-
tered, as well as others which are lofty and exposed
to wind; so that they can bear all sorts, even those
which belong to the plains.
Yet it is not strange that there should be some
mountains which do not thus bear all things, but
have a more special kind of vegetation to a great
extent if not entirely ; for instance the range of Ida
in Crete!; for there the cypress grows; or the hills
of Cilicia and Syria, on which the Syrian cedar
grows, or certain parts of Syria, where the terebinth
grows. For it is the differences of soil which give
a special character to the vegetation. ?(However
the word ‘special’ is used here in a somewhat
extended sense.)
Of mountain trees: of the differences found in wild trees.
III. The following trees are peculiar to mountain
country and do not grow in the plains; ὃ let us
take Macedonia as an example. Silver-fir fir * wild
pine' lime zygia Valonia oak box andrachne yew
Phoenician cedar terebinth wild fig alaternus hybrid
arbutus hazel chestnut kermes-oak. The following
grow also in the plain: tamarisk elm abele willow
black poplar cornelian cherry cornel alder oak lakare
(bird-cherry) wild pear apple hop-hornbeam holly
manna-ash Christ’s thorn cotoneaster maple,* which
5 σφένδαµνος add. Palm. in view of what follows ; ὀξυάκαρτα
ἄκανθος UPAld. Bas.; ἄκανθος P,
171
THEOPHRASTUS
ὄρει πεφυκυῖαν ζυγίαν καλοῦσιν, ἐν δὲ τῷ πεδίῳ
γλεῖνον. οἱ Ò ἄλλως διαιροῦσι, καὶ ἕτερον ποι-
οὖσιν εἶδος σφενδάμνου καὶ ζυγίας.
"Απαντα δὲ ὅσα κοινὰ τῶν ὁρῶν καὶ τῶν
πεδίων, μείζω μὲν καὶ καλλίω τῇ ὄψει τὰ ἐν τοῖς
πεδίοις γίνεται, κρείττω δὲ τῇ χρείᾳ τῇ Te τῶν
ξύλων καὶ τῇ τῶν καρπῶν τὰ . ὀρεινά' πλὴν
ἀχράδος καὶ ἀπίου καὶ μηλέας" αὗται ὃ ἐν τοῖς
πεδίοις κρείττους. οὐ μόνον τοῖς καρποῖς ἀλλὰ καὶ
τοῖς ξύλοις" ἐν γὰρ τοῖς ὄρεσι μικραὶ καὶ ὀξώδεις
καὶ ἀκανθώδεις γίνονται” πάντα δὲ καὶ ἐν τοῖς
ὄρεσιν, ὅταν ἐπιλάβωνται τῶν οἰκείων τόπων, καὶ
καλλίω φύεται καὶ εὐθενεῖ μᾶλλον: ὡς δὲ ἁπλῶς
εὐπεῖν τὰ ἐν τοῖς ὁμαλέσι τῶν ὀρῶν καὶ μάλιστα,
τῶν δὲ ἄλλων τὰ ἐν τοῖς κάτω καὶ κοίλοις" τὰ Ò
ἐπὶ τῶν ἄκρων χείριστα, πλὴν εἴ τι τῇ φύσει
φιλόψυχρον' ἔχει δὲ καὶ ταῦτ᾽ αὖ τινα διαφορὰν
ἐν τοῖς ἀνομοίοις τῶν τόπων, ὑπὲρ ὧν ὕστερον
λεκτέον: νῦν δὲ διαιρετέον ἕκαστον κατὰ τὰς δια-
φορὰς τὰς εἰρημένας.
Λείφυλλα μὲν οὖν ἐστι τῶν ἀγρίων ἃ καὶ
πρότερον ἑλέχθη, ἐλάτη πεύκη πίτυς ἀγρία πύξος
ἀνδράχλη μίλος ἄρκευθος τέρμινθος φιλύκη
ἀφάρκη δάφνη φελλόδρυς κήλαστρον ὀξυάκανθος
πρῖνος μυρίκη" τὰ δὲ ἄλλα πάντα φυλλοβολεῖ
πλὴν εἴ τι περιττὸν ἐνιαχοῦ, καθάπερ ἐλέχθη περὶ
τῆς ἐν τῇ Κρήτῃ πλατάνου καὶ δρυὸς καὶ εἴ που
τόπος τις ὅλως εὔτροφος.
1 8 ἄλλως conj. Sch. from G; δ᾽ αὖ Ald. — ? Plin. 16. 77.
3 6.6. are not always of the poorest quality. ταῦτ᾽ αὖ τινα
conj. W.; ταῦτα αὐτῶν Ald.H. i ]. 9. 3.
172
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. m. 1-3
when it grows in the mountains, is called zygia,
when in the plain, gleinos: others however,! classify
differently and make maple and zygza distinct trees.
2 All those trees which are common to both hill
and plain are taller and finer in appearance when
they grow in the plain; but the mountain forms are
better as to producing serviceable timber and fruits,
with the exception of wild pear pear and apple;
these are in the plain better in fruit and also in
timber; for in the hills they grow small, with many
knots and much spinous wood. But even on the
mountains all trees grow fairer and are more vigorous
when they have secured a suitable position ; and, to
speak generally, those which grow on the level parts
of the mountains are specially fair and vigorous;
next to these come those which grow on the lower
parts and in the hollows; while those that grow on
the heights are of the poorest quality, except any
that are naturally cold-loving. But even these shew
some variation? in different positions, of which we
must speak later; for the present we must in our
distinctions in each case take account only of the
differences already mentioned.
Now among wild trees those are evergreen which
were mentioned before,* silver-fir fir * wild pine' box
andrachne yew Phoenician cedar terebinth alaternus
hybrid arbutus bay phellodrys? (holm-oak) holly
cotoneaster kermes-oak tamarisk ; but all the others
shed their leaves, unless it be that in certain places
they keep them exceptionally, as was said? of the
plane and oak in Crete and in any other place which
is altogether favourable to luxuriant growth.
! φελλόδρυς conj. Bod., cf. 1.9. 3; φελλὸς δρῦς UMV (?)Ald.
l. 9. 5.
173
THEOPHRASTUS
Κάρπιμα δὲ τὰ μὲν ἄλλα πάντα' περὶ δὲ itéas
. 3 / . / e /
καὶ αἰγείρου καὶ πτελέας, ὥσπερ ἐλέχθη, διαµφισ-
Βητοῦσιν. ἔνιοι δὲ τὴν αἴγειρον μόνην ἀκαρπεῖν
e . ε 3 b ’ \ . »
φασιν, ὥσπερ καὶ οἱ ἐν ᾿Αρκαδίᾳ, τὰ δὲ ἄλλα
πάντα τὰ ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσι καρποφορεῖν. ἐν Κρήτη
δὲ καὶ αἴγειροι κάρπιμοι πλείους εἰσί: µία μὲν ἐν
τῷ στομίῳ τοῦ ἄντρου τοῦ ἐν τῇ Ἴδῃ, ἐν ᾧ τὰ
5 / 3 ^7 » N M /
ἀναθήματα ἀνάκειται, ἄλλη δὲ μικρὰ πλησίον'
ἀπωτέρω δὲ μάλιστα δώδεκα σταδίους περί τινα
κρήνην Σαύρου καλουμένην πολλαί. εἰσὶ δὲ καὶ
, ^ / ή ^ y 9 ^ /
ἐν τῷ πλησίον ὄρει τῆς Ἴδης ἐν τῷ Κινδρίῳ
/ A / \ 3 ^ y
καλουμένῳ καὶ περὶ Ἡραισίαν δὲ ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσιν.
οἱ δὲ μόνον τῶν τοιούτων τὴν πτελέαν κάρπιμον
9 / / M M /
εἶναί φασι, καθάπερ ot περὶ Μακεδονίαν.
N
Μεγάλη δὲ διαφορὰ πρὸς καρπὸν καὶ ἀκαρπίαν
^ / ^
καὶ ἡ τῶν τόπων φύσις, ὥσπερ ἐπί τε τῆς περσέας
^ ,
ἔχει καὶ τῶν φοινίκων' ἡ μὲν ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ καρπο-
- M y ^ / / 3€ /
φορεῖ καὶ εἴ που τῶν πλησίον τόπων, ἐν Ῥόδῳ δὲ
/ ^ , ^ / > ^ ε N ^
µέχρι τοῦ ἀνθεῖν µόνον ἀφικνεῖται. ὁ δὲ φοῖνιξ
περὶ μὲν Βαβυλῶνα θαυμαστός, ἐν τῇ Ἑλλάδι δὲ
)ὸ / 3 93 7 δὲ ο δὲ /
οὐδὲ πεπαϊνει, παρ ἐνίοις δὲ ὅλως οὐδὲ προφαϊνει
καρπόν.
6 / \ Nw / ^ > 9 / > `
Ομοίως δὲ καὶ ἕτερα πλείω τοιαῦτ᾽ ἐστίν' ἐπεὶ
καὶ τῶν ἐλαττόνων ποαρίων καὶ ὑλημάτων ἐν τῇ
12, 2. 10.
2 cf. 2. 2. 10. It appears that the buds of the poplar were
mistaken for fruit (Sch.); cf. Diosc. 1. 81. Later writers
perpetuated the error by calling them κόκκοι. |
ὃ τοῦ ἐν τῇ Ἴδῃ conj. Sch.; τοῦ ἐν τῷ Ἴδῃ U; τοῦ ἐν τῷ Ἴδης
MV ; ἐν τῇ Ἴδῃ Ald.H.
174
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. πι. 4-6
Most trees are fruit-bearing, but about willow
black poplar and elm men hold different opinions,
as was said ! ; and some, as the Arcadians, say that only
the black poplar is without fruit, but that all the
other mountain trees bear fruit. However in Crete
there are a number of black poplars which bear fruit ? ;
there is one at the mouth of the cave on mount Ida,’
in which the dedicatory offerings are hung, and
there is another small one not far off, and there are
quite a number about a spring called the Lizard's
Spring about twelve furlongs off. There are also
some in the hill-country of Ida in the same neigh- -
bourhood, in the district called Kindria and in the
mountains about Praisia. Others again, as the
Macedonians, say that the elm is the only tree of this
class which bears fruit.
Again the character of the position makes a great
difference as to fruit-bearing, as in the case of the
persea 5 and the date-palm. The persea of Egypt
bears fruit, and so it does wherever it grows in the
neighbouring districts, but in Rhodes? it only gets
as far as flowering. The date-palm in the neighbour-
hood of Babylon is marvellously fruitful; in Hellas it
does not even ripen its fruit, and in some places it
does not even produce any.
The same may be said of various other trees: in
fact even? of smaller herbaceous plants and bushes
some are fruitful, others not, although the latter are
4 Πραισίαν conj. Meurs. Creta } τιρασίαν UMV Ald.
5 cf. 4. 2. 5. περσέαι conj. R. Const.; περσείας U; περσίας
d
i “Ῥόδῳ conj. R. Const. from G, so too Plin. 16. 111; ῥόα
Ald. cf. 1. 13. 5. for a similar corruption.
7 ἐπεὶ καὶ conj. Sch. from G ; ἐπεὶ δὲ καὶ Ald,
175
THEOPHRASTUS
αὐτῇ χώρα καὶ συνόρῳ χώρα τὰ μὲν κάρπιµα τὰ
δ᾽ ἄκαρπα γίνεται καθάπερ καὶ τὸ κενταύριον ἐν
^ / ν \ , ^ 9 ^ , A , 5
τῇ Ἠλεία, τὸ μὲν ἐν τῇ ὀρεινῇ κάρπιμον, τὸ ὃ ἐν
- / y ? / , ^ . > 9 ^
τῷ πεδίῳ ἄκαρπον ἀλλὰ µόνον ἀνθεῖ, τὸ ὃ ἐν τοῖς
4 [4 951.» - N ^ ^ 9
κοίλοις τόποις OUO ἀνθεῖ πλὴν κακῶς. δοκεῖ ὃ
οὖν καὶ τῶν ἄλλων τῶν ὁμογενῶν καὶ ἐν μιᾷ
προσηγορίᾳ τὸ μὲν ἄκαρπον εἶναι τὸ δὲ κάρπιμον,
οἷον πρῖνος ὁ μὲν κάρπιμος ὁ © ἄκαρπος: καὶ
κλήθρα δὲ ὡσαύτως: ἀνθεῖ δ᾽ ἄμφω. σχεδὸν δὲ
^ ^ M ^ LÁ
ὅσα καλοῦσιν ἄρρενα τῶν ὁμογενῶν ἄκαρπα' καὶ
- N
τούτων τὰ μὲν πολλὰ ἀνθεῖν φασι τὰ Ò ὀλίγον
τὰ Ò ὅλως οὐδ᾽ ἀνθεῖν: τὰ δὲ ἀνάπαλιν, τὰ μὲν
ἄρρενα μόνα καρποφορεῖν, οὐ μὴν ἀλλ ἀπὸ γε
- , ^ 2 / ΄ N , N
τῶν ἀνθῶν φύεσθαι τὰ δένδρα, καθάπερ καὶ ἀπὸ
^ ^ . 3 e^
τῶν καρπῶν ὅσα κάρπιμα' καὶ ἐν ἀμφοῖν οὕτως
\ σ M
ἐνίοτε πυκνὴν εἶναι τὴν ἔκφυσιν ὥστε τοὺς
ὀρεοτύπους οὐ δύνασθαι διϊέναι μὴ ὁδοποιη-
σαμένους.
- ^ ^ /
᾽Αμϕισβητεῖται δὲ καὶ περὶ τῶν ἀνθῶν ἐνίων,
\ ^ ^
ὥσπερ εἴπομεν. οἱ μὲν γὰρ καὶ δρῦν ἀνθεῖν
ε ^
οἴονται καὶ τὴν Ἡρακλεῶτιν καρύαν καὶ διοσ-
\ e
βάλανον, ἔτι δὲ πεύκην καὶ πίτυν' οἱ δ᾽ οὐδὲν
" , ON ν N95 ^ " `
τούτων, ἀλλὰ TOV ἰουλον τον ἐν ταῖς καρύαις καὶ
τὸ βρύον τὸ δρύϊνον καὶ τὸν κύτταρον τὸν πιτύ-
1 χώρᾳ καὶ Ald. ; ἢ καὶ conj. St.
2 4e. the * males’ are sterile whether they flower or not.
καὶ τούτων τὰ μὲν πολλὰ I conj.; τούτων τὰ πολλὰ τὰ μὲν Ald.
3 71.6. the flowers of the * female? tree.
4.6. (a) in those trees whose ‘male’ form is sterile,
whether it bears flowers or not; (b) in those whose ‘ male’
176
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. πι. 6-8
growing in the same place as the former, or! quite
near it. Take for instance the centaury in Elea; where
it grows in hill-country, it is fruitful; where it grows
in the plain, it bears no fruit, but only flowers ; and
where it grows in deep valleys, it does not even
flower, unless it be scantily. Any way it appears
that, even of other plants which are of the same
kind and all go by the same name, one will.be
without fruit, while another bears fruit ; for instance,
one kermes-oak will be fruitful, another not ; and the
same is true of: the alder, though both produce
flowers. And, generally speaking, all those of any
given kind which are called * male ' trees are without
fruit, and that though? some of these, they say,
produce many flowers, some few, some none at all.
On the other hand they say that in some cases it is
only the ‘males’ that bear fruit, but that, in spite
of this, the trees grow from the flowers,’ (just as in
the case of fruit-bearing trees they grow from the
fruit). And they add that in both cases,‘ the crop
of seedlings? which comes up is sometimes so thick
that the woodmen cannot get through except by
clearing a way.
There is also a doubt about the flower of some
trees, as we said. Some think that the oak bears
flowers, and also the filbert the chestnut and even
the fir and Aleppo pine; some however think that
none of these has a flower, but that,—resembling 9
and corresponding to the wild figs which drop off
prematurely, we have in the nuts the catkin,’ in the
form alone bears fruit, but the fruit is infertile. The passage
is obscure : W. i E the text.
5 ἔκφυσιν. cf. 7. 4
6 ὅμοιον on]: W.; non UAld. cf. 3. 7. 3.
7 of. 3. 5. 5
177
VOL, I. N
THEOPHRASTUS
ἴνον ὅμοιον καὶ ἀνάλογον εἶναι τοῖς προαπο-
, 3 ^ M \ \ / PENA!
πτώτοις ἐρινοῖς. οἱ δὲ περὶ Μακεδονίαν οὐδὲ
^ ΄ , ^ y , / > / /
ταῦτά φασιν ἀνθεῖν ἄρκευθον ὀξύην ἀρίαν σφέν-
δαμνον. ἔνιοι δὲ τὰς ἀρκεύθους δύο εἶναι, καὶ τὴν
N e , 9 0 A \ Ld δ᾽ 9 A δὲ
μὲν ἑτέραν ἀνθεῖν μὲν ἄκαρπον ὃ εἶναι, τὴν δὲ
ο / , 9 ^ \ N N / , M
ἑτέραν οὐκ ἀνθεῖν μὲν καρπὸν δὲ φέρειν εὐθὺς
. ^
προφαινόμενον, ὥσπερ καὶ τὰς συκᾶς τὰ ἐρινά.
/ 3 Q ef 9 N / ν N .
συμβαίνει δ᾽ οὖν ὥστε ἐπὶ δύο ἔτη τὸν καρπὸν
^ ^ ^ A
ἔχειν μόνον τοῦτο τῶν δένδρων. ταῦτα μὲν οὖν
ἐπισκεπτέον.
€ ^
IV. Ἢ δὲ βλάστησις τῶν μὲν ἅμα γίνεται καὶ
τῶν ἡμέρων, τῶν δὲ μικρὸν ἐπιλειπομένη, τῶν δ᾽
ἤδη πλέον, ἁπάντων δὲ κατὰ τὴν ἠρινὴν ὥραν.
, ^ ^ e N / σ f
ἀλλὰ τῶν καρπῶν ἡ παραλλαγὴ πλείων' ὥσπερ
/ \ .
δὲ καὶ πρότερον εἴπομεν, οὐ κατὰ τὰς βλαστήσεις
N \
αἱ πεπάνσεις ἀλλὰ πολὺ διαφέρουσιν' ἐπεὶ καὶ
^ ’ ’
τῶν ὀψικαρποτέρων, ἃ δή τινές φασιν ἐνιαυτο-
^ y ^ ο ο
φορεῖν, olov ἄρκευθον καὶ πρῖνον, ὅμως αἱ βλασ-
^ N ^ e ^ ^
τήσεις τοῦ ἦρος. αὐτὰ Ó αὑτῶν τὰ ὁμογενῆ τῷ
[4
πρότερον καὶ ὕστερον διαφέρει κατὰ τοὺς τόπους:
^ A \ 4 2 - ν ε
πρῶτα μὲν γὰρ βλαστάνει τὰ ἐν τοῖς ἕλεσιν, ὡς
ε N ’ 2 4 N N , m~
οἱ περὶ Μακεδονίαν λέγουσι, δεύτερα δὲ τὰ ἐν τοῖς
πεδίοις, ἔσχατα δὲ τὰ ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσιν.
Αὐτῶν δὲ τῶν καθ ἕκαστα δένδρων τὰ μὲν
1 4e. the male flower, cf. Schol. on Ar. Vesp. 1111.
Θεόφραστος κυρίως λέγει κύτταρον τὴν προάνθησιν τῆς πίτυος:
but no explanation of such a use of the word suggests itself.
cf. 3. 3. 8; 4. 8. 7.
m ἀρίαν conj. Sch., cf. 3. 4. 2; 3. 16. 35 3. 17. 1; ὀξύνην ἀγρίαν
178
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. πι. 8-1v. 2
oak the oak-moss, in the pine the *flowering tuft.’ 1
The people of Macedonia say that these trees also
produce no flowers—Phoenician cedar beech aria?
(holm-oak) maple. Others distinguish two kinds of
Phoenician cedar, of which one bears flowers but
bears no fruit, while the other, though it has no
flower, bears a fruit which shows itself at once ?—
just as wild figs produce their abortive fruit. How-
ever that may be,* it is a fact that this is the only
tree which keeps its fruit for two years. These
matters then need enquiry.
Of the times of budding and fruiting of wild, as compared
with cultivated, trees.
IV. Now the budding of wild trees occurs in some
cases at the same time as that of the cultivated forms,
but in some cases somewhat, and in some a good
deal later; but in all cases it is during the spring
season. But there is greater diversity in the time of
fruiting ; as we said before, the times of ripening do
not correspond to those of budding, but there are
wide differences. For even in the case of those
trees which are somewhat late in fruiting, —which
some say take a year to ripen their fruit—such as
Phoenician cedar and kermes-oak, the budding
nevertheless takes place in the spring. Again there
are differences of time between individual trees of
the same kind, according to the locality; those in
the marshes bud earliest, as the Macedonians say,
second to them those in the plains, and latest those
in the mountains.
Again of particular trees some wild ones bud
3 1.ο. without antecedent flower.
4 δ᾽ οὖν conj. W.; σχεδὸν UMV Ald.
179
THEOPHRASTUS
συναναβλαστάνει τοῖς ἡμέροις, olov ἀνδράχλη
ἀφάρκη: ἀχρὰς δὲ μικρῷ ὕστερον τῆς ἀπίου. τὰ
δὲ καὶ πρὸ ζεφύρου καὶ μετὰ πνοὰς εὐθὺ ζεφύρου.
καὶ πρὸ ζεφύρου μὲν κρανεία καὶ θηλυκρανεία,
μετὰ ζέφυρον δὲ δάφνη κλήθρα, πρὸ ἰσημερίας δὲ
μικρὸν φίλυρα ζυγία φηγὸς συκῆ' πρωΐβλαστα
δὲ καὶ καρύα καὶ δρῦς καὶ ἀκτέος' ἔτι δὲ μᾶλλον
τὰ ἄκαρπα δοκοῦντα καὶ ἀλσώδη, λεύκη πτελέα
ἰτέα αἴγειρος' πλάτανος δὲ μικρῷ ὀψιαίτερον
, λ y ο 9 [4 ^
τούτων. τὰ δὲ ἄλλα ὥσπερ ἐνισταμένου τοῦ
. H A ’ , 4 /
ἦρος, olov ἐρινεὸς φιλύκη ὀξυάκανθος παλίουρος
τέρμινθος καρύα διοσβάλανος' μηλέα 8 ὀψί-
βλαστος' ὀψιβλαστότατον δὲ σχεδὸν iyos àpia
τετραγωνία θύεια µίλος. αἱ μὲν οὖν βλαστήσεις
οὕτως ἔχουσιν. |
Αἱ δὲ ἀνθήσεις ἀκολουθοῦσι μὲν ὡς εἰπεῖν κατὰ
λόγον, ov μὴν ἀλλὰ παραλλάττουσι, μᾶλλον δὲ
καὶ ἐπὶ πλέον ἡ τῶν καρπῶν τελείωσις. κρανεία
μὲν γὰρ ἀποδίδωσι περὶ τροπὰς θερινὰς ἡ πρώϊος
b σ ^ [4 y À /
σχεδὸν ὥσπερ πρῶτον: ἡ δ᾽ ὄψιος, ἣν δή τινες
καλοῦσι θηλυκρανείαν, μετ᾽ αὐτὸ τὸ μετόπωρον:
3 b! M 4 A v . N /
ἔστι δὲ 0 ταύτης καρπὸς ἄβρωτος καὶ τὸ ξύλον
ἀσθενὲς καὶ χαῦνον: τοσαύτη δὴ διαφορὰ περὶ
ἄμφω. τέρμινθος δὲ περὶ πυροῦ ἀμητὸν ἡ μικρῷ
1 See below, n. 4.
2 τὰ ἀκ. Sox. καὶ ἆλσ. conj. W.; τὰ ἀκ. καὶ δυκ. καὶ ἆλσ. Ὁ
ΜΡ: τὰ ἀκ. τὰ Son. ἆλσ. Ald.
ὃ ὥσπερ apologises for the unusual sense given to ἐνιστ.
18o
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. iv. 2-4
along with the cultivated forms, as andrachne and
hybrid arbutus ; and the wild pear is a little later
than the cultivated. Some again bud both before
zephyr begins to blow, and immediately after it has
been blowing. Before it come cornelian cherry and
cornel, after it bay and alder; a little before the
spring equinox come lime Αγρια Valonia oak fig.
Hazel! oak and elder are also early in budding, and
still more those trees which seem to have no fruit
and to grow in groves, abele elm willow black
poplar ; and the plane is a little later than these.
The others which bud when the spring is, as it were,
becoming established, are such as wild fig alaternus
cotoneaster Christ's thorn terebinth hazel * chestnut.
The apple is late in budding, latest of all generally
are ipsos? (cork-oak) arta (holm-oak) tetragonia
odorous cedar yew. Such are the times of budding.
The flowering times in general follow in proportion ;
but they present some irregularity, and so in still
more cases and to a greater extent do the times at
which the fruit is matured. The cornelian cherry pro-
duces its fruit about the summer solstice ; the early
kind, that is to say, and this tree is about the earliest
of all.6 The late form, which some call ‘female
cornelian cherry’ (cornel), fruits quite at the end of
autumn. The fruit of this kind is inedible and its
wood is weak and spongy ; that is what the difference
between the two kinds amounts to. The terebinth
produces its fruit about the time of wheat-harvest or
(usually t beginning’). τὰ 8 ἄλλα & ὥσπερ ἐνιστ. conj. W.; τὰ
δ᾽ ἄλλως wep U; τὰ δὲ ἄλλως περιενισταµένου MAld.H.
4 καρύα can hardly be right both here and above.
. 5 See Index.
6 σχεδὸν ὥσπερ πρῶτον not in G, nor in Plin. (16. 105) ; text
perhaps defective.
191
THEOPHRASTUS
ὀψιαίτερον ἀποδίδωσι καὶ μελία καὶ σφένδαμνος
τοῦ θέρους τὸν καρπόν" κλήθρα δὲ καὶ καρύα καὶ
ἀχράδων τι γένος μετοπώρου: δρῦς δὲ καὶ διοσ-
βάλανος ὀψιαίτερον ἔτι περὶ Πλειάδος δύσιν,
ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ φιλύκη καὶ πρῖνος καὶ παλίουρος
καὶ ὀξυάκανθος μετὰ Πλείαδος δύσιν" ἡ δ᾽ ἀρία
χειμῶνος ἀρχομένο v" καὶ ἡ μηλέα μὲν τοῖς πρώτοις
ψύχεσιν, ἀχρὰς δὲ ὀψία χειμῶνος: ἀνδράχλη δὲ
καὶ ἀφάρκη τὸ μὲν πρῶτον πεπαίνουσιν ἅμα τῷ
βότρυϊ περκάζοντι, τὸ δὲ ὕ ὕστερον, δοκεῖ γὰρ ταῦτα
δίκαρπα, ἀρχομένου τοῦ .Χειμῶνος, ἐλάτη δὲ καὶ
5 μίλος ἀνθοῦσι μικρὸν πρὸ ἡλίου τροπῶν: [καὶ τῆς
γε ἐλάτης τὸ ἄνθος κρόκινον. καὶ ἄλλως karov]
τὸν δὲ καρπὸν ἀφιᾶσι μετὰ δύσιν Πλειάδος.
πεύκη δὲ καὶ πίτυς προτεροῦσι τῇ βλαστήσει
μικρόν, ὅσον πεντεκαίδεκα ἡμέραις, τοὺς δὲ καρ-
ποὺς ἀποδιδόασι μετὰ Πλειάδα κατὰ λόγον.
Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν μετριωτέραν μὲν ἔχει παραλλα-
γήν" πάντων δὲ "πλείστην ἡ ἄρκευθος καὶ ἡ κήλασ-
τρος καὶ ἡ πρῖνος" ἡ μὲν γὰρ ἄρκευθος ἐ ἐνιαύσιον
ἔχειν δοκεῖ' περικαταλαμβάνει γὰρ ὁ νέος τὸν περυ-
σινόν. ὡς δέ τινές φασιν, οὐδὲ πεπαίνει, ὃν ὃ ὃ καὶ
προαφαιροῦσι καὶ χρόνον τινὰ τηροῦσιν' ἐὰν δὲ € ἐᾷ
6 ἐπὶ τοῦ δένδρου τις, ἀποξηραίνεται. φασὶ δὲ καὶ τὴν
πρῖνον οἱ περὶ ᾿Αρκαδίαν ἐνιαυτῷ τελειοῦν" ἅμα
γὰρ τὸν ἔνον πεπαίνει καὶ τὸν νέον ὑποφαίνει-
ὥστε τοῖς τοιούτοις συμβαίνει συνεχῶς τὸν ᾿καρπὸν
ἔχειν. φασὶ δέ γε καὶ τὴν κήλαστρον ὑπὸ τοῦ
1 ἀποδ. καὶ µελία U ; ἀποδίδωσι: µελία Ald. Some confusion
in text, but sense clear.
2 ὀψία: ? ἢ ὀψία W.
τ82
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IIL. ιν. 4-6
a little later, manna-ash! and maple in summer ; alder
hazel and a certain kind of wild pear in autumn;
oak and chestnut later still, about the setting of the
Pleiad; and in like manner alaternus kermes-oak
Christ's-thorn cotoneaster after the setting of the
Pleiad; aria (holm-oak) when winter is beginning,
apple with the first cold weather, wild pear late? in
winter. Andrachne and hybrid arbutus first ripen
their fruit when the grape is turning, and again ?
when winter is beginning; for these trees appear to
bear twice. As for‘ silver-fir and yew, they flower
a little before the solstice ; *(the flower of the silver-
fir is yellow and otherwise pretty): they bear their
fruit after the setting of the Pleiad. Fir and Aleppo
pine are a little earlier in budding, about fifteen
days, but produce their fruit after the setting of the
Pleiad, though proportionately earlier than silver-fir
and yew.
In these trees then the difference of time is not
considerable; the greatest difference is shewn in
Phoenician cedar holly and kermes-oak ; for Phoe-
nician cedar appears to keep its fruit for a year, the
new fruit overtaking that of last year; and, accord-
ing to some, it does not ripen it at all; wherefore
men gather it unripe and keep it, whereas if it is left
on the tree, it shrivels up. The Arcadians say that
the kermes-oak also takes a year to perfect its fruit ;
for it ripens last year’s fruit at the same time that
the new fruit appears on it; the result of which is that
such trees always have fruit on them. They say also
3 After ὕστερον Ald. adds ἀνθοῦντι (so also H and G) ; Plin.
13. 121. omits it ; om. W. after Sch.
4 yap Ald.; δὲ conj. W.
5 Probably an early gloss, W. cf. Plin. 16. 106.
183
THEOPHRASTUS
^ /
χειμῶνος ἀποβάλλειν. ὀψίκαρπα δὲ σφόδρα καὶ
lá N / b δὲ s »
φίλυρα καὶ πύξος. [τον δὲ καρπὸν ἄβρωτον
ἔχει παντὶ Com φίλυρα θηλυκρανεία πύξος.
3 / λ N » M
ὀψίκαρπα δὲ καὶ κιττὸ καὶ ἄρκευθος καὶ
πεύκη «καὶ ἀνδράχλη.] ὡς δὲ οἱ περὶ ᾿Αρκαδίαν
φασίν, ἔτι τούτων ὀψικαρπότερα σχεδὸν
δὲ πάντων ὀψιαίτερα τετραγωνία θύεια pi-
λος. αἱ μὲν οὖν τῶν καρπῶν ἀποβολαὶ καὶ
πεπάνσεις τῶν ἀγρίων τοιαύτας ἔχουσι διαφορὰς
οὐ μόνον πρὸς τὰ ἥμερα ἀλλὰ καὶ πρὸς ἑαυτά.
Υ. Συμβαίνει δ ὅταν ἄρξωνται βλαστάνειν
N \ v ^ / ή A M
τὰ μὲν ἄλλα συνεχῆ τήν τε βλάστησιν καὶ τὴν
» ^ 0 4 δὲ \ > 4 .
αὔξησιν ποιεῖσθαι, πεύκην δὲ καὶ ἐλάτην καὶ
δρῦν διαλείπειν, καὶ τρεῖς ὁρμὰς εἶναι καὶ τρεῖς
ἀφιέναι βλαστούς, δι ὃ καὶ τρίσλοποι' πᾶν γὰρ
M / σ / ^ ^ .
δὴ δένδρον ὅταν βλαστάνῃ λοπᾶ' πρῶτον μὲν
ή N e ^ ^
ἄκρου ἔαρος εὐθὺς ἱσταμένου τοῦ Θαργηλιῶνος,
, δὲ ^ "[8 M (ὃ LA, ς / "
ἐν δὲ τῇ Ἴδῃ περὶ πεντεκαίδεκα μάλιστα ἡμέρας
^ /
μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα διαλιπόντα περὶ τριάκοντα ἢ
μικρῷ πλείους ἐπιβάλλεται πάλιν ἄλλους βλασ-
τοὺς am’ ἄκρας τῆς κορυνήσεως τῆς ἐπὶ τῷ προ-
τέρῳ βλαστῷ' καὶ τὰ μὲν ἄνω τὰ ὃ εἰς τὰ
é
λά /κλ î jv Bra lov yó
πλάγια κύκλῳ ποιεῖται τὴν βλάστησιν, olov γόνυ
1 φίλυρα Ald.; φιλυρέᾳ conj. Sch.
9
? τὸν δὲ... .. ἀνδράχλη. Apparently a gloss, W.
3 τετραγωνία conj. Sch. (τετρα- omitted after -repa) : cf. § 2;
γωνία MV ; γωνίεια U.
4 τῶν ἀγρίων after πεπάνσεις conj. Sch.; after ἥμερα Ald.
5 Plin. 16, 100.
184
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. ιν. 6-v. 1
that holly loses its fruit owing to the winter. Lime!
and box are very late in fruiting, (lime has a fruit
which no animal can eat, and so have cornel and
box. Ivy Phoenician cedar fir and andrachne are
late fruiting?) though, according to the Arcadians,
still later than these and almost latest of all are
lelragonia? odorous cedar and yew. Such then
are the differences as to the time of shedding and
ripening their fruit between wild‘ as compared
with cultivated trees, and likewise as compared with
one another.
Of the seasons of budding.
V. * Now most trees, when they have once begun
to bud, make their budding and their growth con-
tinuously, but with fir silver-fir and oak there are
intervals. They make three fresh starts in growth
and produce three separate sets of buds; wherefore
also they lose their bark thrice9a year. For every
tree loses its bark when it is budding. This first
happens in mid-spring at the very beginning of the
month Thargelion? on Mount Ida within about
fifteen days of that time; later, after an interval of
about thirty days or rather more, the tree? puts on
fresh buds which start from the head of the knobby
growth !? which formed at the first budding-time; and
it makes its budding partly on the top of this,!! partly
all round it laterally,!? using the knob formed at the
$ τρίσλοποι conj. Sch.; τρίσλοιποι [ Μον; τρίσλεποι M,Ald.
cf. 4. 15. 3; 5. 1. 1.
7 ἔαρος conj. R. Const.; ἀέρος VAld. cf. Plin. ἰ.ς.
5 About May.
* What follows evidently applies only to the oak.
πα conj. Sch.; κορύνης ἕως UMV; κορυφῆς ἕως
1l ef. 3. 6. 2. 12 τὰ add, Sch.
185
THEOPHRASTUS
ποιησάµενα τὴν, τοῦ πρώτου βλαστοῦ κορύνην,
ὥσπερ καὶ ἡ ἡ πρώτη βλάστησις ἔχει. γίνεται δὲ
τοῦτο περὶ τὸν Σκιρροφοριῶνα λήγοντα.
Κατὰ δὲ ταύτην τὴν βλάστησιν καὶ ἡ κηκὶς
P. πᾶσα, καὶ 7 λευκὴ καὶ ἡ μέλαινα: ύεται
ὲ ὡς ἐπὶ τὸ πολὺ νυκτὸς ἀθρόος" ἐφ᾽ ἡμέραν δὲ
μίαν αὐξηθεῖσα, πλὴν τὴς πιττοειδοῦς, ἐὰν ὑπὸ
τοῦ καύματος ληφθῇ ξηραίνεται, καὶ ἀναυξὴς ἐ ἐπὶ
τὸ μείζον, ἐγίνετο γὰρ ἂν μείζων τῷ μεγέθει.
διόπερ τινὲς αὐτῶν οὐ μεῖξον ἔχουσι, κυάμου τὸ
μέγεθος. ἡ δὲ μέλαινα καὶ ἐπὶ πλείους ἡμέρας
ἔγχλωρός ἐστι, καὶ αὐξάνονται καὶ λαμβάνουσιν
ἔνιαι μέγεθος μήλου.
Διαλείποντα δὲ μετὰ τοῦτο περὶ πεντεκαίδεκα
ἡμέρας πάλιν τὸ τρίτον ἐπιβάλλεται βλαστοὺς
Ἑκατομβαιῶνος, ἐλαχίστας ἡμέρας τῶν πρότε-
pov: ἴσως γὰρ ἓξ À ἑπτὰ τὸ πλεΐστον' 7 δὲ
βλάστησις 0 ὁμοία καὶ τὸν. αὐτὸν τρόπον. παρελ-
θουσῶν δὲ τούτων οὐκέτι εἰς μῆκος ἀλλ᾽ εἰς
πάχος ἡ αὔξησις τρέπεται.
Πᾶσι μὲν οὖν τοῖς δένδροις αἱ ᾿βλαστήσεις
φανεραί, μάλιστα δὲ τῇ ἐλάτῃ καὶ τῇ πεύκῃ διὰ
τὸ στοιχεῖν τὰ γόνατα καὶ ἐξ ἴσου τοὺς ὄξους
ἔχειν. apa δὲ καὶ πρὸς τὸ τέμνεσθαι τὰ ξύλα
τότε διὰ τὸ λοπᾶν: ἐν γὰρ τοῖς ἄλλοις καιροῖς
οὐκ εὐπεριαίρετος ὁ φλοιός, ἀλλὰ καὶ περιαιρε-
θέντος μέλαν͵ τὸ ξύλον γίνεται καὶ τῇ ὄψει χεῖρον:
ἐπεὶ καὶ πρός γε τὴν χρείαν οὐδέν, ἀλλὰ καὶ
1 About June.
2 cf, 3. 7. 4; 3. 8. 6; Plin. 16. 27.
3 ἔγχλωρος conj. Corais ; εὔχλωρος Ald.
4 διαλείποντα conj. St.; διαλείπουσαι Ald. H.
186
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. v. 1-3
first budding as a sort of joint, just as in the case of
the first budding. This happens about the end of
the month Skirrophorion.!
? (It is only at the time of this second budding that
the galls also are produced, both the white and the
black ; the liquid forming them is mostly produced in
quantity at night, and, after swelling for one day
—except the part which is of resinous character—it
hardens if itis caught by the heat, and so cannot grow
any more ; otherwise it would have grown greater in
bulk ; wherefore in some trees the formation is not
larger than a bean. The black gall is for several
days of a pale green? colour; then it swells and some-
times attains the size of an apple.)
Then, after an interval* of about fifteen days, the
tree for the third time puts on buds in the month
Hekatombaion 5; but this growth continues for fewer
days than on either of the previous occasions, perhaps
for six or seven at most. However the formation of
the buds is as before and takes place in the same
manner. After this period there is no increase in
length, but the only increase is in thickness.
The periods of budding can be seen in all trees,
but especially in fir and silver-fir, because the joints
of these are in a regular series and have the knots
at even distances. It is then the season also for
cutting the timber, because the bark is being shed 5;
for at other times the bark is not easy to strip off,
and moreover, if it is stripped off, the wood turns
black" and is inferior in appearance; for as to its
utility 8 this makes no difference, though the wood
5 About July.
€ λοπᾶν conj. Sch.; λοιπᾶν UMV; λιπᾶν Ald.
7 ο). Plin. 16. 74.
5 ye conj. Sch.; τε Ald.
THEOPHRASTUS
ἰσχυρότερον, ἐὰν μετὰ τὴν πέπανσιν τῶν καρπῶν
τμηθῇ.
^ \ ^ /
Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ἴδια τῶν προειρημένων δένδρων.
ε . ’ ey ΑΔ ~ > 4 /
αἱ δὲ βλαστήσεις αἱ ἐπὶ Κυνὶ καὶ Αρκτούρῳ γινό-
\
μεναι μετὰ τὴν ἐαρινὴν σχεδὸν κοιναὶ πάντων'
ἔνδηλοι δὲ μᾶλλον ἐν τοῖς ἡμέροις καὶ τούτων
μάλιστα συκῇ καὶ ἀμπέλῳ καὶ ῥοιᾷ καὶ ὅλως ὅσα
εὐτραφῆ καὶ ὅπου χώρα τοιαύτη" δι ὃ καὶ τὴν
, > 3 4 / N / M
ἐπ᾽ ᾿Αρκτούρῳ πλείστην φασὶ γίνεσθαι περὶ Oer-
/ M / ο / \
ταλίαν καὶ Μακεδονίαν: ἅμα γὰρ συμβαίνει καὶ
τὸ μετόπωρον καλὸν γίνεσθαι καὶ μακρόν, ὥστε
N \ / / ^ 3.
καὶ τὴν μαλακότητα συμβάλλεσθαι τοῦ ἀέρος.
3 \ A , , 4 N af e 3 ^ 93 \
ἐπεὶ καὶ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ διὰ τοῦθ᾽ ὡς εἰπεῖν αἰεὶ
/ / A / 4
βλαστάνει τὰ δένδρα, ἢ καὶ μικρόν τινα διαλείπει
χρόνον.
᾿Αλλὰ τὰ μὲν περὶ τὰς ἐπιβλαστήσεις, ὥσπερ
LÀ 4 N δὲ M M Ô / 2 A A
εἴρηται, κοινά, τὰ δὲ περὶ τὰς διαλείψεις ἀπὸ τῆς
, Τὸ ^ θέ lo δ᾽ 9.
πρώτης Lola τών λεχθέντων. ἰόιον ἐνίοις
ὑπάρχει καὶ τὸ τῆς καλουμένης κάχρυος, οἷον
τοῖς [τε] προειρημένοις: ἔχει γὰρ καὶ ἐλάτη καὶ
πεύκη καὶ δρῦς, καὶ ἔτι φίλυρα καὶ καρύα καὶ
διοσβάλανος καὶ πίτυς. αὗται δὲ γίνονται δρυὶ
μὲν πρὸ τῆς βλαστήσεως ὑποφαινούσης τῆς
, ^ e y δ᾽ ε N / M
ἠρινῆς ὥρας. ἔστι Ó ὡσπερεὶ κύησις φυλλικὴ
μεταξὺ πίπτουσα τῆς ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἐποιδήσεως καὶ
τῆς φυλλικῆς βλαστήσεως' τῇ δ᾽ bn ἐστὶ τοῦ
1 δένδρων conj. R. Const.; καρπῶν Ald.H.
2 ef. C. P. 1.10.65; 1.12. 4; 1.13. 35 1.13. 5; 1. 13. 10; Plin.
16. 98. 3 cf. C.P. 1. 14. 11. 4 cf. 5. 1. 4; Plin. 16. 30.
188
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. v. 3-5
is stronger if it is cut after the ripening of the
fruit.
Now what has been said is peculiar to the above-
mentioned trees. ? But the buddings which take
place at the rising of the dog-star and at that of
Arcturus after the spring budding are common to
nearly all, though they may be most clearly seen in
cultivated trees, and, among these, especially in fig
vine pomegranate, and in general in all those that
are luxuriant in growth or are growing in rich soil.
Accordingly they say that the budding at the rising
of Arcturus is most considerable in Thessaly and
Macedonia 3; for it also happens that the autumn in
these countries is a fair and a long season ; so that
the mildness of the climate also contributes. Indeed
it is for this reason, one may say, that in Egypt too
the trees are always budding, or at least that the
process is only suspended for quite a short time.
Now the facts as to the later buddings apply, as
has been said, to all trees alike; but those which
belong to the intervals after the first period ‘of
budding are peculiar to those mentioned above.
Peculiar to some also is the growth of what are
called ‘winter buds, * for instance in the above-
mentioned trees ; silver-fir fir and oak have them, and
also lime hazel chestnut and Aleppo pine. These
are found in the oak before the leaf-buds grow, when
the spring season is just beginning. This growth
consists of a sort of leaf-like formation, which occurs
between the first swelling of the leaf-buds and the
time when they burst into leaf. In the sorb® it
5 ἐστι... φυλλικὴ: ἐστι conj. R. Const. ; ὡσπερεὶ conj. Sch.;
ἔτι δὲ ὥσπερ ἢ κύησις φυλακὴ UAId. H.; φυλλικὴ mBas. etc.
6 τῇ 8 Up ἐστὶ conj. W. (cf. the description of ön, 3. 12. 8);
vj δ᾽ ἰδιότητι Ald.
189
THEOPHRASTUS
μετοπώρου μετὰ τὴν φυλλοβολίαν εὐθὺς λιπαρά
τις καὶ ὥσπερ ἐπωδηκυῖα, καθαπερανεὶ μέλλουσα
βλαστάνειν, καὶ διαμένει τὸν χειμῶνα μέχρι. τοῦ
. e € . M \ , M ^
Ἶρος. ἡ δὲ Ἡρακλεωτικὴ μετὰ τὴν ἀποβολὴν τοῦ
^ ΄ ΔΝ ^ ey / / ,
καρποῦ φύει τὸ βοτρυῶδες ἡλίκον σκώληξ εὐμε-
/ , εν / / ὃ ’ A ^ /
γέθης, ἐξ ἑνὸς μύσχου πλείω δή, ἃ καλοῦσί τινες
^ 4
ἰούλους. τούτων ἕκαστον ἐκ μικρῶν σύγκειται
μορίων φολιδωτῶν τῇ τάξει, καθάπερ οἱ στρόβιλοι
τῆς πεύκης, ὥστε μὴ ἀνομοίαν εἶναι τὴν ὄψιν
στροβίλῳ νέῳ καὶ χλωρῷ πλὴν προμηκέστερον
καὶ σχεδὸν ἰσόπαχες διόλου. τοῦτο δὲ αὔξεται
τὸν χειμῶνα" (καὶ ἅμα τῷ ἦρι χάσκει τὰ φολι-
δωτὰ καὶ ξανθὰ γύνεται), καὶ τὸ μῆκος λαμβάνει
. 4 ο \ ^ R x /
καὶ τριδάκτυλον': ὅταν δὲ τοῦ ἦρος τὸ φύλλον
βλαστάνη, ταῦτ᾽ ἀποπίπτει καὶ τὰ τοῦ καρύου
καλυκώδη περικάρπια γίνεται συμμεμυκότα κατὰ
τοῦ μίσχου, τοσαῦτα ὅσα καὶ ἦν τὰ ἄνθη" τούτων
δ. ἐν ἑκάστῳ κάρυον ἕν. περὶ δὲ τῆς φιλύρας
3 y
ἐπισκεπτέον, καὶ εἰ τι ἄλλο καχρυοφὀρον.
VI. Ἔστι δὲ καὶ τὰ μὲν εὐαυξῆ rà δὲ δυσαυξῆ.
εὐαυξῆ μὲν τά τε πάρυδρα, οἷον πτελέα πλάτανος
λεύκη αἴγειρος ἰτέα" καί τοι περὶ ταύτης ἀμφισ-
^ / ^ ^
βΒητοῦσί τινες ὡς δυσαυξοῦς' καὶ τῶν καρποφόρων
N 5 / / ^ > / N ’
δὲ ἐλάτη πεύκη δρῦς. εὐαυξέστατον δὲ. .. μίλος
1 εὐθὺς λιπαρὰ conj. Sch.; τις add. W.; εὐθὺς αἱ παρὰ τῆς U.
2 φύει conj. W.; φύεται Ald. 3 6.6. catkins. cf. 3. 3. 8.
$ πλείω δὴ conj. Sch.; πιώδη UMV Ald.; πλείονα U ?. l
5 cf. 3. 10. 4.
6 συμμεμυκότα κατὰ τοῦ u.: G evidently had a different
text; ? συμπεφυκότα W.
190
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. v. s-vr. 1
occurs in the autumn after the shedding of the
leaves, and has from the first a glistening look,! as
though swelling had taken place, just as if it were
about to burst into leaves; and it persists through
the winter till the spring. The filbert after casting
its fruit produces? its clustering growth,? which is
as large as a good-sized grub: several* of these grow
from one stalk, and some call them catkins. Each
of these is made up of small processes arranged
like scales, and resembles the cone of the fir, so that
its appearance is not. unlike that of a young green
fir-cone, except that it is longer and almost of the
same thickness throughout. This grows through the
winter (when spring comes, the scale-like processes
open and turn yellow) ; it grows to the length of three
fingers, but, when in spring the leaves are shooting,
it falls off, and the cup-like® fruit-cases of the nut
are formed, closed all down ® the stalk and corre-
sponding’ in number to the flowers; and in each ot
these is a single nut. The case of the lime and
of any other tree that produces winter-buds needs
further consideration.
Of the comparative rate of growth in trees, and of the length oy
their roots.
VI. Some trees are quick-growing, some slow.
Quick-growing are those which grow by the waterside,
as elm plane abele black poplar willow; (however
some dispute about the last-named, and consider it
a slow grower :) and of fruit-bearing trees, silver-fir
fir oak. Quickest growing of all are. . .9 yew lakara
7 ὅσα καὶ ἦν τὰ ἄνθη conj. W.; ὅσα καὶ κατὰ ἄνθη Ald.
5 Lacuna in text (Sch. W.). The following list of trees also
appears to be in confusion, and includes some of both classes.
IQI
το
THEOPHRASTUS
καὶ λάκαρα φηγὸς ἄρκευθος σφένδαμνος ὀστρύα
ld / 4 4 > r /
ζυγία peria κλήθρα πίτυς ἀνδράχλη κρανεία
LA » LA A 3 3 \ > 4 ,
πύξος ἀχράς. καρποφορεῖ δ᾽ εὐθὺς ἐλάτη πεύκη
/ ^
πίτυς, κἂν ὁπηλικονοῦν μέγεθος λάβωσιν.
ε ΄ ^.
H δὲ αὔξησις καὶ ἡ βλάστήσις τῶν μὲν ἄλλων
y ^ ^ ^
ἄτακτος κατὰ τοὺς τόπους τῶν βλαστῶν, τῆς δ᾽
ἐλάτης ὡρισμένη καὶ συνεχὴς καὶ ὕστερον. ὅταν
ὰ H ^ / ὰ ^ ^ / 3
γὰρ ἐκ τοῦ στελέχους τὰ πρῶτα σχισθῇ, πάλιν ἐξ
ε
ἐκείνου ἡ ἑτέρα σχίσις γίνεται κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν
/ ^ 2 ^
τρόπον, καὶ TOUT ἀεὶ ποιεῖ κατὰ πάσας τὰς ἐπι-
/ ^
βλαστήσεις. ἐν δὲ τοῖς ἄλλοις οὐδ᾽ οἱ ὄξοι κατ᾽
ἀλλήλους πλὴν ἐπί τινων ὀλίγων, οἷον κοτίνου
» ^
καὶ ἄλλων' ἔχει δὲ καὶ τῇδε διαφορὰν 7) αὔξησις
ε /
κοινῇ πάντων ὁμοίως ἡμέρων τε καὶ ἀγρίων' τὰ
μὲν γὰρ καὶ ἐκ τοῦ ἄκρου τῶν βλαστῶν καὶ ἐκ
^ / lA [4 e
τῶν πλαγίων φύεται, καθάπερ ἄπιος ῥόα συκῆ
/ b ^ "^
μύρρινος σχεδὸν τὰ πλεῖστα: τὰ δ᾽ ἐκ τοῦ ἄκρου
Ν » > / \ A / M > A
μὲν οὐκ avinow ἐκ δὲ τῶν πλαγίων, καὶ αὐτὸ
προωθεῖται τὸ ὑπάρχον, ὥσπερ καὶ τὸ ὅλον στέ-
λεχος καὶ οἱ ἀκρεμόνες. συμβαίνει δὲ τοῦτο ἐπὶ
τῆς Περσικῆς καρύας καὶ τῆς Ἡρακλεωτικῆς καὶ
ἄλλων. ἁπάντων δὲ τῶν τοιούτων εἰς ἓν φύλλον
^ /
ἀποτελευτῶσιν οἱ βλαστοί, δι᾽ ὃ καὶ εὐλόγως οὐκ
ἐπιβλαστάνει καὶ αὐξάνεται μὴ ἔχοντα ἀρχήν.
(ὁμοία δὲ τρόπον τινὰ ἡ αὔξησις καὶ τοῦ σίτου"
1 κατὰ. . . βλαστῶν conj. W.; κατὰ τοὺς τρόπους (corrected
to τόπους) καὶ βλαστούς U; MVP insert τοὺς before βλαστούᾳ.
2 ἐκείνου.. . κατὰ conj. W.; ἐκείνου ἡ ἑτέρα σχίζεται τὰ ἴσα
καὶ UAld.
3 ἄλλων: ? ἑλάας W.; I suggest ἄλλων ἐλαῶν.
192
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. vi. 1-3
(bird-cherry) Valonia oak Phoenician cedar maple
hop-hornbeam zygia manna-ash alder Aleppo pine
andrachne cornelian cherry box wild pear. But
silver-fir fir and Aleppo pine bear fruit from the very
first, whatever size they have attained.
While the growth and budding of most trees are
irregular as regards the position in which the buds
appear, the growth and budding of the silver-fir
follow a regular rule, and its development afterwards
is also in a regular sequence. For, when the trunk
first divides, then again from the divided trunk the
second division? takes place in like manner, and so the
tree goes on with each fresh formation of buds. In
other trees not even the knots are opposite to one
another, except in some few cases, as wild olive and
others? Here too we find a difference in the
. manner of growth which belongs to all trees alike,
both cultivated and wild: in some cases the growth
is from the top of the shoots and also from the side-
buds,‘ as in pear pomegranate fig myrtle and the
majority of trees, one may say: in some cases the
growth is not from the top, but only from the side-
buds, and the already existing part is pushed out ὅ
further, as is the whole trunk with the upper
branches. This occurs in the walnut and in the filbert
as wellas in other trees. In all such trees the buds end
in a single leaf?; wherefore it is reasonable that
they should not make fresh buds and growth from this
point, as they have no point of departure. (To a
certain extent the growth of corn is similar; for it
3 ἐκ τοῦ... πλαγίων: ? ἐκ τοῦ ἄκρου καὶ ἐκ τῶν πλαγίων
βλαστῶν. cf. 8. δ. 1.
$ 4.6. grows without dividing. cf. Plin. 16. 100. (of dif-
ferent trees).
* φύλλον perhaps conceals some other word.
| 102
VOL. I. T
THEOPHRASTUS
καὶ γὰρ οὗτος ἀεὶ τῇ προώσει τοῦ ὑπάρχοντος
αὐξάνεται, κἂν κολοβωθῇ τὰ Φύλλα, καθάπερ ἐν
τοῖς ἐπιβοσκομένοις: πλὴν οὗτός γε οὐκ ἐκ τοῦ
πλαγίου παραφύει, καθάπερ ἔνια τῶν χεδροπῶν.)
αὕτη μὲν οὖν διαφορά τις ἂν εἴη βλαστήσεως
ἅμα καὶ αὐξήσεως.
Βαθύρριξα δὲ οὔ φασί τινες εἶναι τὰ ἄ ἄγρια διὰ
τὸ φύεσθαι πάντα ἀπὸ σπέρματος, οὐκ ἄγαν
ὀρθῶς λέγοντες. , ἐνδέχεται γὰρ ὅταν ἐμβιώσῃ
πόρρω καθιέναι τὰς pitas: ἐπεὶ καὶ τῶν λαχάνων
τὰ πολλὰ τοῦτο ποιεῖ, καίπερ ἀσθενέστερα ὅ ὄντα
καὶ ἐναργῶς φυόμενα «ἐν» τῇ Y βαθυρριξότατον
δ᾽ οὖν δοκεῖ τῶν ἀγρίων εἶναι ἡ ἡ πρῖνος ἐλάτη δὲ
καὶ πεύκη μετρίως, ἐπιπολαιότατον δὲ θραύπα-
λος καὶ κοκκυμηλέα καὶ σποδιάς' αὕτη Ò ἐστὶν
ὥσπερ ἀγρία, κοκκυμηλέα. ταῦτα μὲν οὖν καὶ
ὀλιγόρριξα' ὁ δὲ 6 ραύπαλος πολύρριξον. συμ-
βαίνει δὲ τοῖς ἄλλοις τοῖς μὴ κατὰ βάθους ἔ ἔχουσι,
καὶ οὐχ ἥκιστα ἐλάτῃ καὶ πεύκῃ, προρρίζοις ὑπὸ
τῶν πνευμάτων ἐκπίπτειν.
Οἱ μὲν οὖν περὶ ᾿Αρκαδίαν οὕτω λέγουσιν. οἱ
δ᾽ ἐκ τῆς Ἴδης βαθυρριξότερον ἐλάτην δρυὸς ἀλλ᾽
ἐλάττους ἔ ἔχειν | καὶ εὐθυρριδοτέραν εἶναι" βαθυρρι-
ζότατον δὲ καὶ τὴν κοκκυμηλέαν καὶ τὴν . Hpa-
κλεωτικήν, τὰς δὲ ῥίξας λεπτὰς καὶ ἰσχυρὰς τὴν
Ἡρακλεωτικήν, τὴν δὲ κοκκυμηλέαν πολύρριξον,
ἄμφω Ò ἐμβιῶναι δεῖν: δυσώλεθρον δὲ τὴν
κοκκυμηλέαν. ἐπιπολῆς δὲ σφένδαμνον καὶ
1 τοῦ ὑπάρχοντος conj. Sch. from G ; τῇ ὑπαρχούσῃ Ald.
2 οὐδ᾽: ? οὐκ W. 3 Plin. 16. 197.
4 ἐμβιώσῃ: cf. 3. 6. δ; C.P. 1. 2. 1.
194
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. νι, 3-5
also regularly increases by pushing forward of the
already existing part,! even if the leaves are mutilated,
as in corn which is bitten down by animals. Corn
however does not? make side-growths, as some
leguminous plants do.) Here then we may find a
difference which occurs both in the making of buds
and in the making of fresh growth.
? Some say that wild trees are not deep rooting,
because they all grow from seed; but this is not a
very accurate statement. For it is possible that,
when they are well established,* they may send
their roots down far; in fact even most pot-herbs
do this, though these are not so strong as trees, and
are undoubtedly grown from seed planted in the
ground.? The kermes-oak however seems to be the
deepest rooting of wild trees; silver-fir and fir are
only moderately so, and shallowest are joint-fir plum
bullace (which is a sort of wild plum). The last
two also have few roots, while joint-fir has many.
Trees which do not root deep,® and especially silver-
fir and fir, are liable to be rooted up by winds.
So the Arcadians say. But the people who live
near Mount Ida say that the silver fir is deeper
rooting’ than the oak,® and has straighter roots,
though they are fewer. Also that those which have
the deepest roots are plum and filbert, the latter
having strong slender roots, the former having
many : but they add that both trees must be well
established to acquire these characters; also that
plum is very tenacious of life. Maple, they say,
5 évapyas... γῇ: 80; ἐν add. W.
ê βάθους conj. Sch.; βάθος Ald.
7 βαθορριζότερον conj. W.; βαθυρριζότατον UMV Ald.
8 Proverbial for its hold on the ground ; cf. Verg. Aen. 4.
441 foll.
I95
o 2
THEOPHRASTUS
, / A A / / . ” /
ὀλίγας' τὴν δὲ μελίαν πλείους καὶ εἶναι πυκνόρ-
\ 4 , ^ \ V»
ριζον καὶ βαθύρριζον. ἐπιπολῆς δὲ καὶ ἄρκευθον
M ὃ N 160 N \ e RET
καὶ keópov: καὶ κλήθρας λεπτας καὶ ομαλεῖς
> ος ` 4 ^9» 5 ,
ἔτι Ò ὀξύην: καὶ γὰρ τοῦτ᾽ ἐπιπολαιόρριζον καὶ
, , M \ » , / \ ,
ὀλιγόρριξον. τὴν δὲ οὔαν ἐπιπολαίους μὲν ἐσχυ-
ἃς δὲ καὶ f ὶ ὃ 1" ίθει δὲ
ρὰς δὲ καὶ παχείας καὶ δυσωλέθρους πλήθει δὲ
peTpias. Βαθύρριξα μὲν οὖν καὶ οὐ βαθύρριζα
τὰ τοιαῦτ᾽ ἐστίν.
VIT. ᾿Αποκοπέντος δὲ τοῦ στελέχους τὰ μὲν
ἄλλα πάνθ᾽ ὡς εἰπεῖν παραβλαστάνει, πλὴν ἐὰν
/ ^
ai ῥίξαι πρότερον τύχωσι πεπονηκυῖαι' πεύκη
δὲ καὶ ἐλάτη τελέως ἐκ ῥιξῶν αὐτοετεῖς αὐαίνονται
N 3* A » > ^ / v ,
καὶ ἐὰν τὸ ἄκρον mikon. συμβαίνει δὲ ἴδιόν
. M / v \ a À a
τι περὶ τὴν ἐλάτην' ὅταν γὰρ κοπῇ ἢ κολουσθῇ
ς . , A \ y \ . N ^
ὑπὸ πνεύματος ἢ καὶ ἄλλου τινὸς περὶ τὸ λεῖον
- \ a
τοῦ στελέχους---ἔχει γὰρ μέχρι τινὸς λεῖον καὶ
» N e λ e N t/ /
ἄοζον καὶ oparov ἱκανὸν ἰστῳ πλοίου---περι-
φύεται μικρόν, ὑποδεέστερον εἰς ὕψος, καὶ κα-
λοῦσιν οἱ μὲν ἄμφαυξιν οἱ δὲ ἀμφίφυαν, τῷ μὲν
/ / ^ N , e r
χρώματι μέλαν τῇ δὲ σκληρότητι ὑπερβάλλον,
ἐξ οὗ τοὺς κρατῆρας ποιοῦσιν οἱ περὶ ᾿Αρκαδίαν'
τὸ δὲ πάχος οἷον ἂν τύχῃ τὸ δένδρον, ὅσῳπερ
ἂν ἰσχυρότερον καὶ ἐγχυλότερον ἢ παχύτερον.
συμβαίνει δὲ κἀκεῖνο ἴδιον ἐν ταὐτῷ τούτῳ περὶ
1 σφ. καὶ ὀλίγας conj. W.; σφ. κατ᾽ ὀλίγον UMV Ald.
? 4.e. not very fibrous.
3 cf. Hdt. 6. 37, and the proverb πίτυος τρόπον ἐκτρίβεσθαι.
4 ὅμαλον conj. Scal.; ὅμοιον Ald.
5 ἱκανὸν ἵστῳ πλοίου conj. W.; ἢ καὶ ἡλίκον πλεῖον Ald.; 8ο
UH, but with πλοῖον.
196
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. νι. s-vit. 2
has shallow roots and few of them!; but manna-ash
has more and they are thickly matted and run
deep; Phoenician cedar and prickly cedar, they say,
have shallow roots, those of alder are slender and
‘plain,’ 1 as also are those of beech; for this too has
few roots, and they are near the surface. Sorb, they
say, has its roots near the surface, but they are
strong and thick and hard to kill, though not very
numerous. Such are the trees which are or are
not deep-rooting.
Of the effects of cutting down the whole or part of a tree.
VII. Almost all trees shoot from the side if the
trunk is cut down, unless the roots have previously
been injured; but fir and silver-fir wither away?
completely from the roots within the year, if merely
the top has been cut off. And there is a peculiar
thing about the silver-fir; when it is topped or
broken off short by wind or some other cause
affecting the smooth part of the trunk—for up to a
certain height the trunk is smooth knotless and
plain * (and so suitable for making a ship's mast *),—
a certain amount of new growth forms round it,
which does not however grow much vertically ; and
this is called by some amphauxis? and by others
amphiphya9 ; it is black in colour and exceedingly
hard, and the Arcadians make their mixing-bowls
out of it; the thickness is in proportion" to the tree,
according as that is more or less vigorous and sappy,
or again according to its thickness. . There? is this
peculiarity too in the silver-fir in the same connexion ;
$ Two words meaning ‘ growth about,’ 1.6. callus.
7 οἷον ἂν conj. W.; οἷον ἐὰν Ald.; ὕσον ἂν conj. Scal.
* Plin. 16. 123.
197
THEOPHRASTUS
M 3 ’ e . / M vy μά
τὴν ἐλάτην' ὅταν μὲν γάρ τις τοὺς ὄξους ἅπαντας
’
ἀφελὼν ἀποκόψῃ τὸ ἄκρον, ἀποθνήσκει ταχέως"
- l4
ὅταν δὲ τὰ κατωτέρω τὰ κατὰ τὸ λεῖον ἀφέλῃ,
^ x»
ζῇ τὸ κατάλοιπον, περὶ ὃ δὴ καὶ ἡ ἄμφαυξις
^ a N ^ ο a Y 9 M
φύεται. ζῇ δὲ δῆλον ὅτι TQ ἔγχυλον εἶναι καὶ
\ \ ^
χλωρόν, εἴπερ ἀπαράβλαστον. ἀλλὰ γὰρ τοῦτο
μὲν ἴδιον τῆς ἐλάτης.
/ N N
Φέρει δὲ τὰ μὲν ἄλλα τόν τε καρπὸν τὸν
^ / ^
ἑαυτῶν καὶ τὰ kaT ἐνιαυτὸν ἐπιγινόμενα ταῦτα,
4 ef.
φύλλον ἄνθος βλαστόν' τὰ δὲ καὶ βρύον ἢ ἕλικα"
/
Ta δὲ πλείω, καθάπερ 1j τε πτελέα TOV τε βότρυν
^ ^ a \ N
καὶ τὸ θυλακῶδες τοῦτο, καὶ συκῆ καὶ τὰ ἐρινὰ
τὰ προαποπίπτοντα καὶ εἴ τινες ἄρα τῶν συκῶν
, a y \ , \ A
ὀλυνθοφοροῦσιν' ἴσως δὲ τρόπον τινὰ καρπὸς
e N 4 N
οὗτος. ἀλλ ἡ HpakXeoTiK? καρύα τὸν ἴουλον
\ e ^ N A / e δὲ by /
καὶ ἡ πρῖνος τὸν φοινικοῦν κὀκκον ἡ δὲ δάφνη
N [4 / \ \ e , , .
τὸ βότρυον. φέρει μὲν καὶ ἡ καρποφόρος, εἰ μὴ
. ^ 3 / / > ^ , ΔΝ , A
καὶ TACA ἀλλά τοι γένος τι αὐτῆς, OU µην aXXa
/ εν ^ \ NX / ^
πλέον 7) ἄκαρπος, ἣν δὴ καὶ ἄρρενά τινες καλοῦ-
,
σιν. GAN ἡ πεύκη τὸν προαποπίπτοντα κύτ-
ταρον.
Πλεῖστα δὲ πάντων ἡ δρῦς παρὰ τὸν καρπόν,
y M
olov τήν τε κηκίδα τὴν μικρὰν καὶ τὴν ἑτέραν
1 1.6. and so does not, like other trees under like treat-
ment, put its strength into these. cf. C. P. 5. 17. 4.
3 ἑαυτῶν conj. Sch. from G ; αὐτὸν Ald.
3 The leaf-gall, cf. 2. 8. 3; 3. 14. 1. For τοῦτο cf. 3. 18. 11;
4. 7. 1. 1 Lat. gross. cf. C. P. 5. 1. 8.
5 τινὰ καρπὸς conj. Sch.; τινὰ ἄκαρπος U Ald.
198
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. νι. 2-4
when, after taking off all the branches, one cuts off
the top, it soon dies; yet, when one takes off the
lower parts, those about the smooth portion of the
trunk, what is left survives, and it is on this part
that the amphauxis forms. And plainly the reason
why the tree survives is that it is sappy and green
because it has no side-growths.! Now this is peculiar
to the silver-fir.
Of other things borne by trees besides their leaves flowers and
fruit.
Now, while other trees bear merely their own ?
fruit and the obvious parts which form annually, to
wit, leaf flower and bud, some bear also catkins or
tendrils, and some produce other things as well, for
instance the elm its ‘cluster’ and the familiar bag-
like thing,’ the fig both the immature figs which drop
off and (in some kinds) the untimely figs *—though
perhaps in a sense? these should be reckoned as
fruit. Again filbert produces its catkin,? kermes-oak
its scarlet * berry," and bay its*cluster.'$ The
fruit-bearing sort of bay also produces this, or at all
events? one kind certainly does so; however the
sterile kind, which some call the ‘male,’ produces
it in greater quantity. The fir again bears its ‘tuft, 10
which drops off.
11 The oak however bears more things besides 12 its
fruit than any other tree; as the small gall 15 and its
6 of. 3. 3. 8; 3. δ. 5.
7 cf. 3. 16.1. t.e. the kermes gall (whence Eng. ‘crimson’).
8 βότρυον UMV Ald., supported by G. and Plin. 16. 120;
but some editors read βρύον on the strength of 3. 11. 4. and
C. P. 2. 11. 4. 9 ἀλλά τοι conj. W.; ἀλλὰ καὶ Ald.
10 cf. 3. 3. 8n. ®© Plin. 16. 28.
13 παρὰ conj. W., cf. $6; φέρει Ald. νο]. 3.5.9.
199
΄
THEOPHRASTUS
τὴν πιττώδη μέλαιναν. ἔτι δὲ συκαμινῶδες ἄλλο
τῇ μορφῆ πλὴν σκληρὸν καὶ δυσκάτακτον,
σπάνιον δὲ τοῦτο' καὶ ἕτερον αἰδοιώδη σχέσιν
ἔχον, τελειούμενον δ ἔτι σκληρὸν κατὰ τὴν
ἐπανάστασιν καὶ τετρυπηµένον' προσεμφερὲς
τρόπον τινὰ τοῦτ᾽ ἐστὶ καὶ ταύρου κεφαλῇ, περι-
καταγνύμενον δὲ ἔνδοθεν ἔχει πυρῆνος ἐλάας
, lA 4 . . s e >) 3 7 4
ἰσοφυές. φύει δὲ καὶ τὸν ὑπ᾽ ἐνίων καλούμενον
- ?, ^
πῖλον: τοῦτο Ò ἐστὶ σφαιρίον ἐριῶδες μαλακὸν
περὶ πυρήνιον σκληρότερον πεφυκος, ᾧ χρῶνται
πρὸς τοὺς λύχνους: καίεται γὰρ καλῶς, ὥσπερ
καὶ ἡ μέλαινα κηκίς. φύει δὲ καὶ ἕτερον σφαιρίον
κόμην ἔχον, τὰ μὲν ἄλλα ἀχρεῖον, κατὰ δὲ τὴν
ἐαρινὴν ὥραν ἐπίβαπτον χυλῷ μελιτηρῷ καὶ κατὰ
τὴν ἁφὴν καὶ κατὰ τὴν γεῦσιν.
Παραφύει δ᾽ ἐνδοτέρω τῆς τῶν ῥαβδῶν μασχα-
λίδος ἕτερον σφαιρίον ἄμισχον ἢ καὶ κοιλόμισχον
ἴδιον καὶ ποικίλον" τοὺς μὲν γὰρ ἐπανεστηκότας
, M 3 / A 3 / y {
ὀμφαλοὺς ἐπιλεύκους ἢ ἐπεστιγµένους ἔχει μέλα-
vas τὸ © ἀνὰ μέσον κοκκοβαφὲς καὶ λαμπρόν"
ἀνοιγόμενον δ᾽ ἐστὶ μέλαν καὶ ἐπίσαπρον. σπάνιον
δὲ παραφύει καὶ λιθάριον κισσηροειδὲ ἐπὶ
- y , y 4 /
πλεῖον. ἔτι Ò ἄλλο τούτου σπανιαίτερον φυλλι-
κὸν συμπεπιλημένον πρόμηκες σφαιρίον. ἐπὶ δὲ
^ 7 / . M τ; / b
τοῦ φύλλου φύει κατὰ τὴν ῥάχιν σφαιρίον λευκὸν
διαυγὲς ὑδατῶδες, ὅταν ἁπαλὸν ᾖ' τοῦτο δὲ καὶ
l πυρῆνος ἐλάας ἰσοφυὲς conj. W.; πυρῆνος ἐλαίᾳ εἰρουφυην
UMV ; πυρῆνα ἐλαία εἰρουφύην Ald.
? περὶ πυρήνιον σκληρότερον I conj. ; περὶ πυρηνίου σκληρότητα
U; περὶ πυρηνίου σκληρότερον M; περιπυρηνίου σκληρότερον
VAld. W. prints the reading of U. For πῖλος see Index.
200
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. vii. 4-5
other black resinous gall. Again it has another
growth, like a mulberry in shape, but hard and
difficult to break ; this however is not common. It
has also another growth like the penis in shape,
which, when it is further developed, makes a hard
prominence and has a hole through it. This to a
certain extent resembles also a bull's head, but, when
split open, it contains inside a thing shaped like the
stone of an olive.! The oak also produces what some
call the ‘ball’; this is a soft woolly spherical object
enclosing a small stone which is harder,? and men
use it for their lamps; for it burns well, as does the
black gall. The oak also produces another hairy
ball, which is generally useless, but in the spring
season it is covered with a juice which is like honey
both to touch and taste.
3 Further the oak produces right inside the axil 4
of the branches another ball with no stalk or else 5
a hollow one ; this is peculiar and of various colours :
for the knobs which arise on it are whitish or black
and spotted,? while the part between these is brilliant
scarlet; but, when it is opened, it is black and
rotten.” It also occasionally produces a small stone
which more or less resembles pumice-stone ; also, less
commonly, there is a leaf-like ball, which is oblong
and of closetexture. Further the oak produces on the
rib of the leaf a white transparent ball, which is
watery, when it is young ; and this sometimes con-
3 Plin. 16. 29.
4 ἐνδοτέρω... µασχαλίδος conj. R. Const. ; ἐντεριώνης τῶν
pora» μασχαλίδας UAld. Plin., l.c., gignunt et alae ramorum
eius pilulas. 5 # ins. St.
ê Plin., l.c., nigra varietate dispersa.
7 ἐπίσαπρον; Plin., l.c., has apertis amara inanitas est,
whence ἐπίπικρον conj. Sch,
20I
THEOPHRASTUS
μύας ἐνίοτε ἐνδὸν ἴσχει. τελειούμενον δὲ σκλη-
ρύνεται κηκίδος μικρᾶς λείας τρόπον.
Ἡ μὲν οὖν δρῦς τοσαῦτα φέρει παρὰ τὸν
καρπόν. οἱ γὰρ μύκητες ἀπὸ τῶν ῥιζῶν καὶ
παρὰ τὰς ῥίζας φυόμενοι κοινοὶ καὶ ἑτέρων εἰσίν.
ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ ἡ ἰξία' καὶ γὰρ αὕτη φύεται
καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις: ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲν ἧττον, ὥσπερ ἐλέχθη,
πλειστοφόρον ἐστίν' εἰ δέ γε δὴ καθ᾽ 'Ἠσίοδον
φέρει μέλι καὶ μελίττας, ἔτι μᾶλλον' φαίνεται δ᾽
οὖν καὶ ὁ μελιτώδης οὗτος χυλὸς ἐκ τοῦ ἀέρος
ἐπὶ ταύτῃ μάλιστα προσίξειν. φασὶ δὲ καὶ ὅταν
κατακαυθῇ γίνεσθαι λίτρον ἐξ αὐτῆς. ταῦτα
μὲν οὖν ἴδια τῆς δρυός.
VIII. Πάντων δέ, ὥσπερ ἐλέχθη, τῶν δένδρων
ὡς καθ᾽ ἕκαστον γένος λαβεῖν διαφοραὶ πλείους
εἰσίν' ἡ μὲν κοινὴ πᾶσιν, ᾗ διαιροῦσι τὸ θῆλυ καὶ
τὸ ἄρρεν, ὧν τὸ μὲν καρποφόρον τὸ δὲ ἄκαρπον
ἐπί τινων. ἐν οἷς δὲ ἄμφω καρποφόρα τὸ θῆλυ
καλλικαρπότερον καὶ πολυκαρπότερον πλὴν
ὅσοι ταῦτα καλοῦσιν ἄρρενα, καλοῦσι γάρ τινες.
παραπλησία δ᾽ ἡ τοιαύτη διαφορὰ καὶ ὡς τὸ
ἥμερον διῄρηται πρὸς τὸ ἄγριον. ἑτέρα δὲ κατ᾽
εἶδος αὐτῶν τῶν ὁμογενῶν: ὑπὲρ ὧν λεκτέον ἅμα
συνεμφαίνοντας καὶ τὰς ἰδίας μορφὰς τῶν μὴ
φανερῶν καὶ γνωρίμων.
! Plin. 16. 31. ? Hes. Op. 233.
3 Plin. 16, 16. Σελεκτέον add. Sch.
202
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. vu. 5-vur. 1
tains flies: but as it develops, it becomes hard, like a
small smooth gall.
Such are the growths which the oak produces as
well as its fruit. For as for the fungi! which grow
from the roots or beside them, these occur also
in other trees. So too with the oak-mistletoe ;
for this grows on other trees also. However, apart
from that, the oak, as was said, produces more things
than any other tree; and all the more so if, as
Hesiod? says, it produces honey and even bees;
however, the truth appears to be that this honey-like
juice comes from the air and settles on this more
than on other trees. They say also that, when the
oak is burnt, nitre is produced from it. ^ Such are
the things peculiar to the oak.
Of ‘male’ and ‘female’ in trees: the oak as an example of
this and other differences.
VIII. ? Taking, as was said, all trees according to
their kinds, we find a number of differences. Com-
mon to them all is that by which men distinguish
the ‘male’ and the ‘female,’ the latter being fruit-
bearing, the former barren in some kinds. In those
kinds in which both forms are fruit-bearing the
‘female’ has fairer and more abundant fruit; how-
ever some call these the ‘male’ trees—for there
are those who actually thus invert the names.
This difference is of the same character as that
which distinguishes the cultivated from the wild tree,
while other differences distinguish different forms of
the same kind; and these we must discuss,‘ at the
same time indicating the peculiar forms, where these
are not? obvious and easy to recognise.
5 μὴ conj. St.; μήτε Ald. H.
203
2
THEOPHRASTUS
Δρυὸς δὴ γένη-- ταύτην γὰρ μάλιστα διαιροῦσι”
\ wm” / , A A ~ ν ^ M >
καὶ ἔνιοί γε εὐθὺς τὴν μὲν ἥμερον καλοῦσι τὴν ὃ
ἀγρίαν οὐ τῇ γλυκύτητι τοῦ καρποῦ διαιροῦντες"
ἐπεὶ γλυκύτατός γε ὁ τῆς φηγοῦ, ταύτην δ᾽
, / ^ , ^ ^ , ^ 3
ἀγρίαν ποιοῦσιν: ἀλλὰ τῷ μᾶλλον ἐν τοῖς ἐργα-
σίμοις φύεσθαι καὶ τὸ ξύλον ἔχειν λειότερον,
τὴν δὲ φηγὸν τραχὺ καὶ ἐν τοῖς ὀρεινοῖς--- γένη
μὲν οὖν οἱ μὲν τέτταρα ποιοῦσιν οἱ δὲ πέντε.
διαλλάττουσι Ò ἔνια τοῖς ὀνόμασιν, οἷον τὴν τὰς
/ £ e A e / - ε
γλυκείας φέρουσαν οἱ μὲν ἡμερίδα καλοῦντες οἱ
δ᾽ ἐτυμόδρυν. ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ ἐπ᾿ ἄλλων. ὡς δ᾽
@ e M » ^ ^m 9 \ \ y
οὖν οἱ περὶ τὴν Ἴδην διαιροῦσι, τάδ᾽ ἐστὶ τὰ εἴδη"
ἡμερὶς αἰγίλωψ πλατύφυλλος φηγὸς ἀλίφλοιος"
e N > 4 A / N 4
οἱ δὲ εὐθύφλοιον καλοῦσιν. κάρπιμα μὲν πάντα"
γλυκύτατα δὲ τὰ τῆς φηγοῦ, καθάπερ εἴρηται,
καὶ δεύτερον τὰ τῆς ἡμερίδος, ἔπειτα τῆς πλατυ-
φύλλου, καὶ τέταρτον ἡ ἀλίφλοιος, ἔσχατον δὲ
M [4 e > P. , e N
καὶ πικρότατον ἡ αἰγίλωψ. οὐχ ἅπασαι δὲ
γλυκεῖαι ἐν τοῖς γένεσιν ἀλλ᾽ ἐνίοτε καὶ πικραί,
καθάπερ ἡ φηγός. διαφέρουσι δὲ καὶ τοῖς
μεγέθεσι καὶ τοῖς σχήμασι καὶ τοῖς χρώμασι
τῶν βαλάνων. ἴδιον δὲ ἔχουσιν ἤ τε φηγὸς καὶ
ἡ ἀλίφλοιος: ἀμφότεραι γὰρ παραλιθάξουσιν ἐν
τοῖς ἄρρεσι καλουμένοις ἐξ ἄκρων τῶν βαλάνων
ε / M N ~ ^ 4 e N .
ἑκατέρωθεν, αἱ μὲν πρὸς τῷ κελύφει αἱ δὲ πρὸς
1 Plin. 16. 16 and 17.
3 See Index, δρῦς: and ἡμερίς. ἡμερίς, lit. ‘cultivated oak.’
3 Plin. 16. 20.
204
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. vui. 2-3
1Take then the various kinds of oak; for in this
tree men recognise more differences than in any
other. Some simply speak of a cultivated and a wild
kind, not recognising any distinction made by the
sweetness of the fruit; (for sweetest is that of the
kind called Valonia oak, and this they make the wild
kind), but distinguishing the cultivated kind by its
growing more commonly on tilled land and having
smoother timber, while the Valonia oak has rough
wood and grows in mountain districts. Thus some
make four kinds, others five. They also in some
cases vary as to the names assigned ; thus the kind
which bears sweet fruit is called by some kemeris,
by others ‘true oak. So too with other kinds.
However, to take the classification given by the
people of Mount Ida, these? are the kinds: kemeris
(gall-oak), aigilops (Turkey-oak), * broad-leaved ' oak
(scrub oak), Valonia oak, sea-bark oak, which some
call *straight-barked' oak. 3 All these bear fruit;
but the fruits of Valonia oak are the sweetest, as has
been said ; second to these those of hemeris (gall-oak),
third those of the *broad-leaved' oak (scrub x
fourth sea-bark oak, and last aigilops (Turkey-
oak), whose fruits are very bitter. * However the
fruit is not always sweet in the kinds specified as
such 5; sometimes it is bitter, that of the Valonia oak
for instance. There are also differences in the size
shape and colour of the acorns. Those of Valonia
oak and sea-bark oak are peculiar; in both of these
kinds on what are called the ‘male’ trees the acorns
become stony at one end or the other ; in one kind
this hardening takes place in the end which is
* Plin. 16. 19-21.
δ οὐχ... ἐνίοτε conj. W.; text defective in Ald. H,
205
THEOPHRASTUS
αὐτῇ τῇ σαρκί. δι ὃ καὶ ἀφαιρεθέντων ὅμοια
γίνεται κοιλώματα τοῖς ἐπὶ τῶν ζώων.
Διαφέρουσι δὲ καὶ τοῖς φύλλοις καὶ τοῖς στελέ-
χεσι καὶ τοῖς ξύλοις καὶ τῇ ὅλῃ μορφῇ. ©) μὲν
γὰρ ἡμερὶς οὐκ ὀρθοφυὴς οὐδὲ λεία οὐδὲ μακρά:
περίκομος γὰρ 7) φυτεία καὶ γη κά, καὶ
πολυμάσχαλος, ὥστε ὀξώδη καὶ βραχεῖαν γίνε-
σθαι' τὸ δὲ ξύλον ἰσχυρὸν μὲν ἀσθενέστερον δὲ
τῆς φηγοῦ' τοῦτο γὰρ ἰσχυρότατον καὶ ἀσαπέ-
στατον. οὐκ ὀρθοφυὴς δὲ οὐδ᾽ αὕτη ἀλλ, ἧττον
ἔτι τῆς ἡμερίδος, τὸ δὲ στέλεχος παχύτατον, ὥστε
καὶ τὴν ὅλην μορφὴν. βραχεῖαν εἶναι" καὶ γὰρ
ἡ φυτεία περίκομος καὶ ταύτῃ καὶ οὐκ εἰς ὀρθόν.
7) δὲ αἰγίλωψ ὀρθοφυέστατον καὶ ὑψηλότατον
καὶ λειότατον καὶ τὸ ξύλον εἰς μῆκος ἰσχυρότατον.
οὐ φύεται δὲ ἐν τοῖς ἐργασίμοις ἢ σπανίως.
H δὲ πλατύφυλλος δεύτερον ὀρθοφυΐᾳ καὶ
μήκει, πρὸς δὲ τὴν χρείαν τὴν οἰκοδομικὴν xei-
pua rov μετὰ τὴν ἀλίφλοιον, φαῦλον δὲ καὶ eis τὸ
καίειν καὶ ἀνθρακεύειν, ὥσπερ καὶ τὸ τῆς ἁλι-
φλοίου, καὶ θριπηδέστατον. μετ᾽ ἐκείνην" ἡ γὰρ
ἁλίφλοιος παχὺ μὲν ἔχει τὸ στέλεχος χαῦνον δὲ
καὶ κοῖλον ἐὰν. ἔχῃ πάχος ὡς ἐπὶ τὸ πολύ, δι
ὃ καὶ ἀχρεῖον eis τὰς οἰκοδομάς" ἔτι δὲ σήπεται
τάχιστα' καὶ γὰρ ἔ ἔνυγρόν ἐστι τὸ δένδρον: δι᾿ ὃ
καὶ κοίλη γίνεται. φασὶ δέ τινες οὐδ᾽ PLoS»
εἶναι μόνῃ. λέγουσιν ὡς καὶ κεραυνοβλῆτες
αὗται μόναι γίνονται καίπερ ὕψος οὐκ ἔχουσαι
1 4.e. at the ‘top’ end ; πρὸς: 7 ἐν, πρὸς being repeated by
mistake.
3 ζώων MSS.; ὠῶν conj. Palm. 3 Plin. 10. 22.
206
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IIl. ντι. 3-5
attached to the cup, in the other in the flesh itself.!
Wherefore, when the cups are taken off, we find a
cavity like the visceral cavities in animals.?
3 There are also differences in leaves trunk timber
and general appearance. Hemeris (gall-oak) is not
straight-growing nor smooth nor tall, for its growth
is very leafy * and twisted, with many side-branches,
so that it makes a low much-branched tree : its timber
is strong, but not so strong as that of the Valonia
oak, for that is the strongest and the least liable to
rot. This? kind too is not straight-growing, even less
so than the hemeris (gall-oak), but the trunk is very
thick, so that the whole appearance is stunted; for
in growth this kind too is very leafy * and not erect.
The azgilops (Turkey oak) is the straightest growing
and also the tallest and smoothest, and its wood, cut
lengthways, is the strongest. It does not grow on
tilled land, or very rarely.
The “broad-leaved” oak (scrub oak) comes second
as to straightness of growth and length of timber to
be got from it, but for use in building it is the worst
next after the sea-bark oak, and it is even poor wood
for burning and making charcoal, as is also that of
the sea-bark oak, and next after this kind it is the
most worm-eaten. For the sea-bark oak has a thick
trunk, but it is generally spongy and hollow when
it is thick ; wherefore it is useless for building.
Moreover it rots very quickly, for the tree contains
much moisture; and that is why it also becomes
hollow ; and some say that it is the only" oak which
has no heart. And some of the Aeolians say that
these. are the only oaks which are struck by light-
4 1.6. of bushy habit. 6 αὕτη conj. Sch.; αὐτὴ UAld.
5 Plin. 16. 23 and 24. 7 μόνῃ conj. St.; μόνην Ald. H.
207
o
THEOPHRASTUS
A > / / ENS! λ M . -
τῶν Αἰολέων τινές, οὐδὲ πρὸς τὰ ἱερὰ χρῶνται
τοῖς ξύλοις. κατὰ μὲν οὖν τὰ ξύλα καὶ τὰς
σ N H 4 e /
ὅλας μορφὰς ἐν τούτοις αἱ διαφοραἰ.
Κηκίδας δὲ πάντα φέρει τὰ γένη, μόνη δὲ εἰς
τὰ δέρματα χρησίμην ἡ ἡμερίς. ἡ δὲ τῆς αἰγί-
λωπος καὶ τῆς πλατυφύλλου τῇ μὲν ὄψει παρο-
μοία τῇ τῆς ἡμερίδος, πλὴν λειοτέρα, ἀχρεῖος δέ.
φέρει καὶ τὴν ἑτέραν τὴν μέλαιναν ἡ τὰ ἔρια
βάπτουσιν. ὃ δὲ καλοῦσί τινες φάσκον ὅμοιον
τοῖς ῥακίοις ἡ αἰγίλωψ μόνη φέρει πολιὸν καὶ
τραχύ' καὶ γὰρ πηχυαῖον κατακρεμάννυται,
καθάπερ τρύχος ὀθονίου μακρόν. φύεται δὲ
τοῦτο ἐκ τοῦ φλοιοῦ καὶ οὐκ ἐκ τῆς κορύνης
ὅθεν ἡ βάλανος, οὐδ᾽ ἐξ ὀφθαλμοῦ ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ τοῦ
πλαγίου τῶν ἄνωθεν ὄζων. ἡ ὃ ἀλίφλοιος èri-
µελαν τοῦτο φύει καὶ βραχύ.
Οἱ μὲν οὖν ἐκ τῆς Ἴδης οὕτως διαιροῦσιν. οἱ
δὲ περὶ Μακεδονίαν τέτταρα γένη ποιοῦσιν,
ἐτυμόδρυν ἣ τὰς γλυκείας, πλατύφυλλον ἢ τὰς
πικράς, φηγὸν ἣ τὰς στρογγύλας, ἄσπριν' ταύτην
δὲ οἱ μὲν ἄκαρπον ὅλως οἱ δὲ φαῦλον τὸν καρπόν,
σ . ? / ^ Ny e 7 N 4
ὥστε μηδὲν ἐσθίειν ζῶον πλὴν vos, καὶ ταύτην
e e 7 4 N \ \ /
ὅταν ἑτέραν μὴ ἔχῃ' καὶ τὰ πολλὰ λαμβάνεσθαι
περικεφαλαία. μοχθηρὰ δὲ καὶ τὰ ξύλα" mere-
! Plin. 16. 26.
2 φάσκον. . . ῥακίοις conj. Sch. (ῥακίοις Salm.) : φάσκος ὅμοιος
τοῖς βραχείοις UP, ; φάσκον ὁμοίως τοῖς βραγχίοις Ald.H, Plin.
16. 33, cf. 12. 108; Diosc. 1. 20; Hesych. : 5.0. Φάσκος.
3 τραχὺ conj. W.; βραχὺ UP. κορύνη«ς. cf. 3. δ. 1.
208
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. vir. 5-7
ning, although they are not lofty; nor do they use
the wood for their sacrifices. Such then are the
differences as to timber and general appearance.
1 All the kinds produce galls, but only hemerts
(gall-oak) produces one which is of use for ‘tanning
hides. That of aigilops (Turkey-oak) and that of the
‘broad-leaved’ oak (scrub oak) are in appearance
like that of kemeris (gall-oak), but smoother and use-
less. This also produces the other gall, the black
kind, with which they dye wool. The substance
which some call tree-moss and which resembles rags?
is borne only by the azgilops (Turkey-oak) ; it is grey
and rough 3 and hangs down for a cubit’s length, like
a long shred of linen. This grows from the bark and
not from the knob* whence the acorn starts; nor
does it grow from an eye, but from the side of the
upper boughs. The sea-bark oak also produces this,
but it is blackish 5 and short.
Thus the people of Mount Ida distinguish. But
the people of Macedonia make four kinds, ‘ true-oak,’
or the oak which bears the sweet acorns, ‘ broad-
leaved' oak (scrub oak), or that which bears the
bitter ones, Valonia oak, or that which bears the
round ones, and aspris® (Turkey-oak); "the last-
named some say is altogether without fruit, some
say it bears poor fruit, so that no animal eats it
except the pig, and only he when he can get no
others, and that after eating it the pig mostly
gets an affection of the head.8 The wood is also
wretched ; when hewn with the axe it is altogether
5 ἐπίμελαν τοῦτο φύει conj. Scal.; ἐπιμ. τοῦτο φύσει U; ἐπὶ
μελίαν τοῦτο φύει MV Ald.
€ See Index. ? Plin. 16. 24.
8 περικεφαλαία : apparently the name of a disease.
. 209
VOI.. I. P
THEOPHRASTUS
^ M
κηθέντα μὲν ὅλως ἀχρεῖα: καταρήγνυται γὰρ καὶ
διαπίπτει' ἀπελέκητα δὲ βελτίω, δι ὃ καὶ οὕτω
χρῶνται. μοχθηρὰ δὲ καὶ εἰς καῦσιν καὶ εἰς
3 / , ^ \ [xd e Ld N bj
ἀνθρακείαν' ἀχρεῖος γὰρ ὅλως ὁ ἄνθραξ διὰ τὸ
πηδᾶν καὶ σπινθηρίξειν πλὴν τοῖς χαλκεῦσι.
τούτοις δὲ χρησιμώτερος τῶν ἄλλων' διὰ γὰρ τὸ
ἀποσβέννυσθαι, ὅταν παύσηται φυσώμενος, ὀλίγος
, / b \ ^ e / / 3
ἀναλίσκεται. [τὸ δὲ τῆς ἁλιφλοίου χρήσιμον εἰς
τοὺς ἄξονας μόνον καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα.] δρυὸς μὲν
οὖν ταύτας ποιοῦσι τὰς ἰδέας.
ΙΧ. Τῶν δὲ ἄλλων ἐλάττους' καὶ σχεδὸν τά
^ ^ » M / /
ye πλεῖστα διαιροῦσι ἄρρενι καὶ θήλει, καθάπερ
εἴρηται, πλὴν ὀλίγων ὧν ἐστι καὶ ἡ πεύκη
πεύκης γὰρ τὸ μὲν ἥμερον ποιοῦσι τὸ δ᾽ ἄγριον,
^ M) / / / ^ LN AE /
τῆς ὃ ἀγρίας δύο γένη: καλοῦσι δὲ τὴν μὲν ᾿Ιδαίαν
τὴν δὲ παραλίαν" τούτων δὲ ὀρθοτέρα καὶ μακρο-
/ A ΄ 9 ΄ € 9 /
τέρα καὶ τὸ φύλλον ἔχουσα παχύτερον ἡ Idaia,
N \ 4 / bS , , €
τὸ δὲ φύλλον λεπτότερον καὶ ἀμενηνότερον ἡ
/ \ / ` λ N » `
παραλία καὶ λειότερον τὸν φλοιὸν καὶ εἰς τὰ
δέρματα χρήσιμον' ἡ δὲ ἑτέρα οὔ. καὶ τῶν
στροβίλων ὁ μὲν τῆς παραλίας στρογγύλος τε
καὶ διαχάσκων ταχέως, ὁ δὲ τῆς Ἰ]δαίας μακρό-
τερος καὶ χλωρὸς καὶ ἧττον χάσκων ὡς ἂν
ἀγριώτερος' τὸ δὲ ξύλον ἰσχυρότερον τὸ τῆς
/ ^
παραλίας' δεῖ γὰρ καὶ τὰς τοιαύτας διαφορὰς
1 Plin. 16. 29.
3 τὸ δὲ... τοιαῦτα : this sentence seems out of place, as
ἀλίφλοιος was not one of the ‘ Macedonian’ oaks mentioned
above (Sch.).
210
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. vin. 7-ιΧ. 1
useless, for it breaks in pieces and falls asunder;
if it is not hewn with the axe it is better, where-
fore they so use it. ^ !It is even wretched for
burning and for making charcoal; for the charcoal
is entirely useless except to the smith, because it
springs about and emits sparks. But for use in the
smithy it is more serviceable than the other kinds,
since, as it goes out when it ceases to be blown, little
of it is consumed. ? The wood of the sea-bark oak
is only useful for wheel-axles and the like purposes.
Such are the varieties of the oak? which men
make out.
Of the differences in firs.
IX. *The differences between other trees are fewer;
for the most part men distinguish them merely
according as they are ‘male’ or ‘ female,’ as has been
said, except in a few cases including the fir; for in this
tree they distinguish the wild and the cultivated 5
kinds, and make two wild kinds, calling one the ‘fir
of Ida’ (Corsican pine®) the other the ‘fir of the
sea-shore’ (Aleppo pine); of these the former is
straighter and taller and has thicker leaves,’ while
in the latter the leaves are slenderer and weaker,
and the bark is smoother and useful for tanning
hides, which the other is not. Moreover the cone of
_ the seaside kind is round and soon splits open, while
that of the Idaean kind is longer and green and
does not open so much, as being of wilder character.
The timber of the seaside kind is stronger,—for one
must note such differences also between trees of the
5 T. describes πρῖνος σμῖλαξ, and φελλόδρυς in 3. 16,
φελλός in 3. 17. 1.
4 Plin. 16. 43. 5 Stone pine. See Index.
ë Plin. 16. 48. * φύλλον W. conj.; ξύλον UMVP.
211
P2
THEOPHRASTUS
λαμβάνειν τῶν συγγενῶν' γνώριμοι yap διὰ τὴν
χρείαν.
2 ᾿Ὀρθότερον δὲ καὶ παχύτερον, ὥσπερ εἴπομεν,
ἡ lóaía, καὶ πρὸς τούτοις πιττωδέστερον ὅλως τὸ
δένδρον, µελαντέρα δὲ πίττῃ καὶ γλυκυτέρᾳ καὶ
/ > , [4
λεπτοτέρα καὶ εὐωδεστέρᾳ, ὅταν 7p ὠμή' ἑψη-
^ . /
θεῖσα δὲ χείρων ἐκβαίνει διὰ τὸ πολὺν ἔχειν τὸν
ὁρρόν. ἐοίκασι 6 ἅπερ οὗτοι διαιροῦσιν ὀνόμασιν
3087 M » ^ ^ » /
ἰδίοις οἱ ἄλλοι διαιρεῖν TQ ἄρρενι καὶ θήλει.
φασὶ δ᾽ οἱ περὶ Μακεδονίαν καὶ ἄκαρπόν τι γένος
ὅλως εἶναι πεύκης, καὶ τὸ μὲν ἄρρεν βραχύτερον
τε καὶ σκληροφυλλότερον, τὸ δὲ θῆλυ εὐμηκέ-
στερον, καὶ τὰ φύλλα λιπαρὰ καὶ ἁπαλὰ καὶ
κεκλιμένα μᾶλλον ἔχειν' ἔτι δὲ τὰ ξύλα τῆς μὲν
ἄρρενος περίµητρα καὶ σκληρὰ καὶ ἐν ταῖς
3 / / ^ A , >
ἐργασίαις στρεφόμενα, τῆς δὲ θηλείας εὐεργὰ καὶ
ἀστραβῆ καὶ μαλακώτερα.
8. Σχεδὸν δὲ κοινή τις ἡ διαφορὰ πάντων τῶν
3 / N ^ e e e / / e
ἀρρένων καὶ θηλειῶν, ὡς οἱ ὑλοτόμοι φασίν. ἅπαν
γὰρ τὸ ἄρρεν τῇ πελεκήσει καὶ βραχύτερον. καὶ
ἐπεστραμμένον μᾶλλον καὶ δυσεργότερον καὶ τῷ
χρώματι μελάντερον, τὸ δὲ θῆλυ εὐμηκέστερον'
ἐπεὶ καὶ τὴν αἰγίδα τὴν καλουμένην ἡ θήλεια τῆς
πεύκης ἔχει τοῦτο & ἐστὶ τὸ ἐγκάρδιον αὐτῆς"
1 συγγενῶν conj. R. Const.; ἀγγείων UAld.; ἐγγείων MV
mBas.
? γνώριμοι conj. R. Const.; γνώριμος UAld.H.; γνώριμα
conj. W.
ἡ ὀρθότερον conj. R. Const.; ὀξύτερον UMV Ald.
+ μελαντέρᾳ . . . εὐωδεστέρᾳ conj. W.; μελάντεραι δὲ πίττη
καὶ γλυκύτεραι καὶ λεπτότεραι καὶ εὐωδέστεραι UMV; μελαντέρα
212
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. ix. 1-3
same kind,! since it is by their use that the different
characters are recognised. :
The Idaean kind is, as we have said, of straighter?
and stouter growth, and moreover the tree is
altogether more full of pitch, and its pitch is blacker
sweeter thinner and more fragrant* when it is
fresh.; though, when it is boiled, it turns out
inferior, because it contains so much watery matter.
However it appears that the kinds which these
people distinguish by special names are distinguished
by others merely as ‘male’ and ‘female.’ The
people of Macedonia say that there is also a kind of
fir which bears no fruit whatever, in which the
* male’ (Aleppo pine) is shorter and has harder
leaves, while the *female' (Corsican pine) is taller
and has glistening delicate leaves which are more
pendent. Moreover the timber of the * male' kind
has much heart-wood, is tough, and warps in joinery
work, while that of the *female' is easy to work,
does not warp,’ and is softer.
This distinction between ‘male’ and ‘female’
may, according to the woodmen, be said to be common
to all trees. Any wood of a ‘male’ tree, when one
comes to cut it with the axe, gives shorter lengths,
is more twisted, harder to work, and darker in
colour; while the *female' gives better lengths.
For it is the *female' fir which contains what is
called the aigis’; this is the heart of the tree; the
δὲ καὶ γλυκντέρα καὶ λεπτοτέρα καὶ εὐωδεστέρα Ald. λεπτοτέρᾳ,
? less viscous. |
5 cf. 9. 2. 5; Plin. 16. 60. 6 Plin. 16. 47.
7 περίµητρα conj. R. Const.: so Mold. explains ; περιµήτρια
UMV. cf.3.9.6.
8 ἀστραβῆ conj. R. Const.; εὐστραβῆ Ald.
? αἰγίδα: cf. δ. 1. 9; Plin. 16. 187.
213
THEOPHRASTUS
v Nw , , M Ld
αἴτιον δὲ ὅτι ἀπευκοτέρα καὶ ἧττον ἔνδαδος καὶ
λειοτέρα καὶ εὐκτεανωτέρα. γίνεται δὲ ἐν τοῖς
^ /
μέγεθος ἔχουσι τῶν δένδρων, ὅταν ἐκπεσόντα περι-
σαπῇ τὰ λευκὰ τὰ κύκλῳ. τούτων γὰρ περι-
/ / ^ / >
αιρεθέντων καὶ καταλειφθείσης τῆς μήτρας ἐκ
ταύτης πελεκᾶται' ἔστι δὲ εὔχρουν σφόδρα καὶ
λεπτόϊνον. ὃ δὲ οἱ περὶ τὴν Ἴδην δᾳδουργοὶ
` N 5 P / ú , 7 $ / PY
καλοῦσι συκῆν, τὸ ἐπιγιγνόμενον ἐν ταῖς πεύκαις,
- / ^ /
ἐρυθρότερον τὴν χροιὰν τῆς δᾳδός, ἐν τοῖς ἄρρεσίν
^ ^ ^ N
ἐστι μᾶλλον' δυσῶδες δὲ τοῦτο καὶ οὐκ ὄξει δᾳδὸς
IQA / , , » "^ 9 Ν ^ /
οὐδὲ καίεται ἀλλ᾽ ἀποπηδᾷ ἀπὸ τοῦ πυρός.
- / ^ ,
Πεύκης μὲν οὖν ταῦτα γένη ποιοῦσιν, ἥμερόν
N A / s
τε καὶ ἄγριον, καὶ τῆς ἀγρίας ἄρρενά τε καὶ
θήλειαν καὶ τρίτην τὴν ἄκαρπον. οἱ δὲ περὶ τὴν
> / » A LA / » M
Αρκαδίαν οὔτε τὴν ἄκαρπον λέγουσιν οὔτε τὴν
Ga / 3 \ / 9 / ` \ λ
ἥμερον πεύκην, ἀλλὰ πίτυν εἶναί hace καὶ γὰρ τὸ
^ / .
στέλεχος ἐμφερέστατον εἶναι τῇ πίτυϊ καὶ ἔχειν
τήν τε λεπτότητα καὶ τὸ μέγεθος καὶ ἐν ταῖς
\ ^
ἐργασίαις ταὐτὸ τὸ ξύλον' τὸ γὰρ τῆς πεύκης καὶ
4 M / Νο , 9
παχύτερον καὶ λειότερον καὶ ὑψηλότερον εἶναι"
N ΄
καὶ τὰ φύλλα τὴν μὲν πεύκην ἔχειν πολλὰ καὶ
A . / M / M \ /
λιπαρὰ καὶ βαθέα καὶ κεκλιμένα, τὴν δὲ πίτυν
/
καὶ τὴν κωνοφόρον ταύτην ὀλίγα τε καὶ αὐχμωδέ-
[4 ^ y
στερα καὶ πεφρικότα μᾶλλον: «ἄμφω δὲ τριχό-
» \ A / / ^
φυλλα.» ἔτι δὲ τὴν πίτταν ἐμφερεστέραν τῆς
l εὐκτεανωτέρα: εὐκτηδονωτέρα conj. R. Const. ο). δ. 1.9:
but text is supported by Hesych. s.v. ἰθυκτέάνον.
? | omit καὶ before τὰ κύκλῳ.
3 Plin. 16. 44.
214
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. ix. 3-4
reason being that it is less resinous, less soaked with
pitch, smoother, and of straighter grain.! This aigis
is found in the larger trees, when, as they have fallen
down, the white outside part? has decayed; when
this has been stripped off and the core left, it is
cut out of this with the axe; and it is of a good
colour with fine fibre. However the substance
which the torch-cutters of Mount Ida call the ‘fig, ὃ
which forms in the fir and is redder in colour than
the resin, is found more in the * male’ trees; it has
an evil smell, not like the smell of resin, nor will it
burn, but it leaps away from the fire.
*Such are the kinds of fir which they make out,
the cultivated and the wild, the latter including the
*male' and the *female' and also the kind which
bears no fruit. However the Arcadians say that
neither the sterile kind nor the cultivated is a fir,
but a pine ; for, they say, the trunk closely resembles
the pine and has its slenderness, its stature, and the
same kind? of wood for purposes of joinery, the
trunk of the fir being thicker smoother and taller ;
moreover that the fir has many leaves, which are
glossy massed together? and pendent, while in the
pine and in the above-mentioned cone-bearing tree?
the leaves are few and drier and stiffer; though in
both the leaves are hair-like.5 Also, they say, the
pitch of this tree is more like that of the pine; for
4 ταῦτα γένη conj. R. Const. from G; ταῦτά γε UMVAld.;
Plin. 16. 45-49.
5 ταὐτὸ conj. W.; αὐτὸ Ald.
5 βαθέα: δασέα conj. R. Const. cf. 3. 16. 2.
7 ae. the cultivated πεύκη (so called). T. uses this peri-
phrasis to avoid begging the question of the name.
8 ἄμφω δὲ τριχ. ins. here by Sch.; in MSS. and Ald. the
words occur in ὃ 5 after πιττωδέστερο».
215
THEOPHRASTUS
πίτυος" καὶ γὰρ τὴν πίτυν ἔχειν ὀλίγην τε καὶ
πικράν, ὥσπερ καὶ τὴν κωνοφόρον, τὴν. δὲ πεύκην
εὐώδη καὶ πολλήν, φύεται δ᾽ ἐν μὲν τῇ ᾿Αρκαδίᾳ
7 πίτυς ὀλίγη περὶ δὲ τὴν Ἠλείαν πολλή. οὗτοι
μὲν οὖν ὅλῳ τῷ γένει διαμφισβητοῦσιν.
. 'H δὲ πίτυς δοκεῖ τῆς πεύκης καὶ διαφέρειν τῷ
λιπαρωτέρα τε εἶναι καὶ λεπτοφυλλοτέρα καὶ τὸ
μέγεθος ἐλάττων καὶ ἧττον ὀρθοφυής' ἔτι δὲ τὸν
κῶνον ἐλάττω φέρειν καὶ πεφρικότα μᾶλλον καὶ
τὸ κάρυον πιττωδέστερον' καὶ τὰ ξύλα λευκότερα
καὶ ὁμοιότερα τῇ ἐλάτῃ καὶ τὸ ὅλον ἄπενκα.
διαφορὰν δ᾽ exe καὶ ταύτην μεγάλην πρὸς τὴν
πεύκην" πεύκην μὲν γὰρ ἐπικαυθεισῶν τῶν ῥιξῶν
οὐκ ἀναβλαστάνειν, τὴν πίτυν δέ φασί τινες ἆνα-
βλαστάνειν, ὦ ὥσπερ καὶ ἐν Λέσβῳ ἐμπρησθέντος
τοῦ Πυρραίων ὄρους. τοῦ πιτυώδους. νόσημα δὲ
ταῖς πεύκαις. τοιοῦτόν τι λέγουσι συμβαίνειν οἱ
περὶ τὴν Ἴδην ὥστ', ὅταν μὴ µόνον τὸ ἐγκάρδιον
ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ ἔξω τοῦ στελέχους ἔνδᾳδον γένηται,
τηνικαῦτα ὥσπερ ἀποπνίγεσθαι. τοῦτο δὲ αὐτό-
ματον συμβαίνει δι᾽ εὐτροφίαν τοῦ δένδρου, ὡς ἄν
τις εἰκάσειεν' ὅλον γὰρ γίνεται δάς: περὶ μὲν οὖν
τὴν πεύκην ἴδιον τοῦτο πάθος.
᾿Ελάτη δ᾽ ἐστὶν ἡ μὲν͵ ἄρρην ἡ δὲ θήλεια, δια-
φορὰς δ᾽ ἔχουσα τοῖς φύλλοις" ὀξύτερα γὰρ καὶ
κεντητικώτερα τὰ τοῦ ἄρρενος καὶ ἐπεστραμμένα
μᾶλλον, δι᾽ ὃ καὶ οὐλότερον τῇ ὄψει φαίνεται τὸ
δένδρον ὅλον. καὶ τῷ ξύλῳ' λευκότερον γὰρ καὶ
μαλακώτερον καὶ εὐεργέστερον τὸ τῆς θηλείας καὶ
n πικρὰν conj. R. Const. from G ; μικρὰν V Ald.
2 καὶ ταύτην μεγάλην πρὸς conj Sch.; καὶ τὴν μεγ. πρὸς
UMV; μεγάλην πρὸς Ald.
216
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. ix. 4-6
in the pine too it is scanty and bitter,! as in this
other cone-bearing tree, but in the fir it is fragrant
and abundant. Now the pine is rare in Arcadia,
but common in Elis. The Arcadians then dispute
altogether the nomenclature.
The pine appears to differ also from the fir in
being glossier and having finer leaves, while it is
smaller in stature and does not grow so straight ;
also in bearing a smaller cone, which is stiffer and
has a more pitchy kernel, while its wood is whiter,
more like that of the silver-fir, and wholly free from
pitch. And there is another great difference?
between it and the fir; the fir, if it is burnt down
to the roots, does not shoot up again, while the
pine, according to some, will do so; for instance
this happened in Lesbos,’ when the pine-forest of
Pyrrha* was burnt. The people of Ida say that the
fir is liable to a kind of disease ;—when not only the
heart but the outer part of the trunk becomes glutted 5
with pitch, the tree then is as it were choked. This
happens of its own accord through the excessive
luxuriance of the tree, as one may conjecture ; for
it all turns into pitch-glutted wood. This then is an
affection peculiar to the fir.
6 The silver-fir is either ‘male’ or ‘female,’ and
has differences in its leaves’; those of the ‘male’
are sharper more needle-like and more bent ; where-
fore the whole tree has a more compact appearance.
There are also differences in the wood, that of the
*female' being whiter softer and easier to work,
MES. Λέσβῳ conj. W. from G, and Plin. 16. 46; εἰς Λέσβον
4 On the W. of Lesbos, modern Caloni. cf. 2.2.6; Plin. lc.
5 cf. 1. 6. 1; Plin, 16. 44.
5 Plin. 16. 48. 7 cf. 1. 8. 2.
217
ay
THEOPHRASTUS
τὸ ὅλον στέλεχος εὐμηκέστερον' τὸ δὲ τοῦ ἄρρε-
νος ποικιλώτερον καὶ παχύτερον καὶ σκληρότερον
καὶ περίµητρον. μᾶλλον ὅλως δὲ φαυλότερον τὴν
ὄψιν. ἐν δὲ τῷ κώνῳ τῷ μὲν τοῦ ἄρρενός ἐστι
κάρυα ὀλίγα. ἐπὶ τοῦ ἄκρου, τῷ δὲ τῆς θηλείας
ὅλως οὐδέν, ὡς οἱ ἐκ Μακεδονίας ἔλεγον. ἔχει δὲ
πτέρυγας τὸ φύλλον καὶ ἐπ᾽ ἔλαττον, ὦ ὥστε τὴν
ὅλην μορφὴν εἶναι θολοειδῆ καὶ παρόμοιον μά-
λιστα ταῖς Βοιωτίαις κυνέαις" πυκνὸν δὲ οὕτως
ὥστε μήτε χιόνα διϊέναι μήθ᾽ ὑετόν. ὅλως δὲ καὶ
τῇ ὄψει τὸ δένδρον καλόν" καὶ γὰρ ἡ βλάστησις
ἰδία τις, ὥσπερ εἴρηται, παρὰ τὰς ἄλλας καὶ μόνη
τάξιν ἔ ἔχουσα" τῷ δὲ μεγέθει μέγα καὶ πολὺ τῆς
πεύκης εὐμηκέστερον.
.Διαφέρει δὲ καὶ κατὰ τὸ ξύλον οὐ μικρόν: τὸ
μὲν γὰρ τῆς ἐλάτης ἰνῶδες καὶ μαλακὸν καὶ κοῦ-
φον, τὸ δὲ τῆς πεύκης δᾳδῶδες καὶ Βαρὺ καὶ
σαρκωδέστερον. ὄξους δὲ ἔχει πλείους μὲν 7
πεύκη σκληροτέρους δ᾽ ἡ ἐλάτη, σχεδὸν δὲ πάν-
των ὡς εἰπεῖν σκληροτέρους, τὸ δὲ ξύλον para-
κώτερον. ὅλως δὲ οἱ ὄξοι πυκνότατοι καὶ στερεώ-
τατοι μόνον οὐ διαφανεῖς ἐλάτης καὶ πεύκης καὶ
τῷ χρώματι δᾳδώδεις καὶ μάλιστα διάφοροι τοῦ
ξύλου, μᾶλλον E τῆς ἐλάτης. ἔχει δέ, ὥσπερ ἡ
πεύκη τὴν αἰγίδα, καὶ ἡ ἐλάτη τὸ λευκὸν λοῦσσον
1 παχύτερον conj. W.; πλατύτερον Ald.
? Plin. 16. 48 and 49. 3 For the tense see Intr. p. xx.
4 φύλλον, i.e. the leafy shoot. Sch. considers φύλλον to
be corrupt, and refers the following description to the cone ;
W. marks a lacuna after φύλλον. Pliny, l.c., seems to have
read φύλλον, but does not render καὶ ἐπ᾽ ἔλαττον. . . κυνέαις.
The words καὶ ἐπ’ ἔλαττον can hardly be sound as they stand.
For the description of the foliage cf. 1. 10. 5.
218
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IIl. ix. 6-7
while the whole trunk is longer; that of the * male '
is less of a uniform colour thicker! and harder, has
more heart-wood, and is altogether inferior in appear-
ance. In the cone? of the ‘male’ are a few seeds at
the apex, while that of the *female, according to
what the Macedonians said,? contains none at all.
The foliage* is feathered and the height dispropor-
tionate so that the general appearance of the tree
is dome-like, and closely resembles the Boeotian
peasant's hat; and it is so dense that neither snow
nor rain penetrates it. And in general the tree has
a handsome appearance ; for its growth is somewhat
peculiar, as has been said, compared with the others,
it being the only one which is regular, and in stature
it is large, much taller than the fir.
T There is also not a little difference in the wood:
that of the silver-fir is fibrous? soft and light, that of
the fir is resinous heavy and more fleshy. The fir
has more knots,? but the silver-fir harder ones;
indeed they may be said to be harder than those of
any tree, though the wood otherwise is softer. And
in general the knots of silver-fir and fir are of the
closest and most solid !? texture and almost 11 trans-
parent: in colour they are like resin-glutted wood,
and quite different from the rest of the wood; and
this is especially so!? in the silver-fir. And just as
the fir has its agis, so the silver-fir has what is
5 θολοειδῆ conj. Scal.; θηλοειδῆ U (erased); θηλοειδες MV;
ut concameratum imitetur G; ? θολιοειδῆ; in Theocr. 15. 39.
θολία seems to be a sun-hat.
5 κυνέαις: cf. Hesych. s.v. κυνῆ Βοιωτία, apparently a hat
worn in the fields.
7 ef. 5. 1. T. 6 ef. 5. 1. 5. ? cf. 5. 1. 6.
10 ef. 5. 1. 6, κερατώδεις. 11 οὐ ins. Sch.
13 μᾶλλον δὲ conj. W.; μᾶλλον ἢ Ald. 15 ef, 3. 9. 3.
219
THEOPHRASTUS
, , / ^ * 7 M b!
καλούμενον, οἷον ἀντίστροφον τῇ αἰγίδι, πλὴν τὸ
A . ε , > \ » . y
μὲν λευκὸν ἡ Ò αἰγὶς εὔχρως διὰ τὸ ἔνδαδον.
πυκνὸν δὲ καὶ λευκὸν γίνεται καὶ καλὸν ἐκ τῶν
πρεσβυτέρων ἤδη δένδρων: ἀλλὰ σπάνιον τὸ
χρηστόν, τὸ δὲ τυχὸν δαψιλές, ἐξ οὗ τά τε τῶν
ζωγράφων πινάκια ποιοῦσι καὶ τὰ γραμματεῖα τὰ
, M 3 9 / 3 a /
πολλά" τὰ Ò ἐσπουδασμένα ἐκ τοῦ βελτίονος.
Οἱ δὲ περὶ ᾿Αρκαδίαν ἀμφότερα καλοῦσιν
αἰγίδα καὶ τὴν τῆς πεύκης καὶ τὴν τῆς ἐλάτης,
καὶ εἶναι πλείω τὴν τῆς ἐλάτης ἀλλὰ καλλίω τὴν
τῆς πεύκης' εἶναι γὰρ τῆς μὲν ἐλάτης πολλήν τε
καὶ λείαν καὶ πυκνήν, τῆς δὲ πεύκης ὀλίγην, τὴν
μέντοι οὖσαν οὐλοτέραν καὶ ἰσχυροτέραν καὶ τὸ
er. / Φ N 9 3 7 ^5 f
ὅλον καλλίω. οὗτοι μεν οὖν ἐοίκασι τοῖς ὀνόμασι
- \
διαφωνεῖν. 7) δὲ ἐλάτη ταύτας ἔχει τὰς διαφο-
\ M
pas πρὸς τὴν πεύκην καὶ ἔτι τὴν περὶ τὴν ἄμ-
/
φαυξιν, ἣν πρότερον εἴπομεν.
X. Ὀξύη Ò οὐκ ἔχει διαφορὰς ἀλλ᾽ ἐστὶ povo-
evés: ὀρθοφυὲς δὲ καὶ λεῖον καὶ ἄνοξον καὶ πάχος
καὶ ὕψος ἔχον σχεδὸν ἴσον τῇ ἐλάτη: καὶ τἆλλα
δὲ παρόμοιον [τε] τὸ δένδρον: ξύλον δὲ εὔχρουν
ἰσχυρὸν εὔινον καὶ φλοιὸν λεῖον καὶ παχύν, φύλ.-
λον Ò ἀσχιδὲς προμηκέστερον ἀπίου καὶ èra-
7 , xy er LA \ EA \
κάνθιζον ἐξ ἄκρου, ῥίζας οὔτε πολλὰς οὔτε κατὰ
/ e N N ^ , 3 » /
βάθους ὁ δὲ καρπὸς λεῖος βαλανώδης ἐν ἐχίνῳ
1 cf. Eur. I.A. 99 ; Hipp. 1254.
? τὰ δ᾽ conj. Scal.; καὶ Ald.
3 πεύὐκησιοοπ]. Scal. from G ; ἐλάτης Ald.
* ἐλάτης conj. Scal. from G ; πεύκης Ald.
220 i
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. ix. 7-x. 1
called its white * centre, which answers, as it were, to
the aigis of the fir, except that it is white, while
the other is bright-coloured because it is glutted with
pitch. It becomes close white and good in trees
which are of some age, but it is seldom found in good
condition, while the ordinary form of it is abundant
and is used to make painters' boards and ordinary
writing tablets,! superior ones being? made of the
better form.
However the Arcadians call both substances aigis,
alike that of the fir? and the corresponding part of
the silver-fir* and say that, though the silver-fir
produces more, that of the fir is better; for that,
though that of the silver-fir is abundant ὃ smooth and
close, that of the fir, though scanty, is compacter
stronger and fairer in general. The Arcadians then
appear to differ as to the names which they give.
Such are the differences in the silver-fir as com-
pared with the fir, and there is also that of having
the amphauxis," which we mentioned before.
Of beech, yew, hop-hornbeam, lime.
X. The beech presents no differences, there being
but one kind. It is a straight-growing smooth and
unbranched tree, and in thickness and height is
about equal to the silver-fir, which it also resembles
in other respects ; the wood is of a fair colour strong
and of good grain, the bark smooth and thick, the
leaf undivided, longer than a pear-leaf, spinous at the
tip,’ the roots neither numerous nor running deep;
the fruit is smooth like an acorn, enclosed in a shell,
5 πολλὴν conj. Gesner ; οὔλην UmBas.; ὅλην MV Ald.
S ef. 2. 7.1.
7 1.6. mucronate. ο). 3. 11. 3.
221
THEOPHRASTUS
ὡς
e^ 3.
ο. [οὐκ] ἀνακάνθῳ καὶ λείῳ, καὶ ov
διοσβάλανος ἀκανθώδει, προσεμφερὴς be καὶ
κατὰ γλυκύτητα καὶ κατὰ τὸν χυλὸν ἐκείνῳ.
γίνεται δὲ καὶ ἐν τῷ ὄρει λευκή, fh καὶ χρήσιμον
ἔχει τὸ ξύλον πρὸς πολλά’ καὶ γὰρ προς ἁμαξ-
ουργίαν καὶ πρὸς κλινοπηγίαν καὶ εἰς διφρουρ-
γίαν καὶ εἰς τραπεξίαν καὶ εὖς ναυπηγίαν" ἡ ὃ ἐν
τοῖς πεδίοις. μέλαινα καὶ ἄχρηστος πρὸς ταῦτα:
τὸν δὲ καρπὸν ἔχουσι παραπλήσιον.
Μονογενὴς δὲ καὶ ἡ μέλος, ὀρθοφυὴς δὲ καὶ
εὐαυξὴς καὶ ὁμοία τῇ ἐλάτῃ, πλὴν οὐχ Mv
οὕτω, πολυμάσχαλον δὲ μᾶλλον. ὅμοιον καὶ
τὸ φύλλον ἔχει τῇ ἐλάτῃ, λιπαρώτερον δ καὶ
μαλακώτερον. τὸ δὲ ξύλον ἡ μὲν ἐξ ᾿Αρκαδίας
μέλαν καὶ φοινικοῦν, ἡ ὃ ἐκ τῆς Ἴδης ξανθὸν
σφόδρα καὶ ὅμοιον τῇ κέδρῳ, δι᾽ ὃ καὶ TOUS πω-
λοῦντάς φασιν ἐξαπατᾶν ὡς .κέδρον πωλοῦντας
πᾶν γὰ εἶναι καρδίαν, ὅ ὅταν ὁ φλοιὸς περιαιρεθῇ"
ὅμοιον. ἑ καὶ τὸν φλοιὸν ἔ ἔχειν καὶ τῇ τραχύτητι
καὶ τῷ χρώματι τῇ κέδρῳ, ῥίξας ὃ ὲ μικρὰς καὶ
λεπτὰς καὶ ἐπιπολαίους. σπάνιον δὲ τὸ δένδρον
περὶ τὴν Ἴδην, περὶ δὲ Μακεδονίαν καὶ ᾿Αρκαδίαν
πολύ: καὶ καρπὸν φέρει στρογγύλον μικρῷ μείζω
κυάμου, τῷ χρώματι δ᾽ ἐρυθρὸν καὶ μαλακόν"
φασὶ δὲ τὰ μὲν λόφουρα ἐὰν φάγῃ τῶν φύλλων
ἀποθνήσκειν, τὰ δὲ μηρυκάζοντα οὐδὲν πάσχειν.
τὸν δὲ καρπὸν ἐσθίουσι καὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων τινὲς
καὶ ἔστιν ἡδὺς καὶ ἀσινής.
1 ἐχῖνος being otherwise used of a prickly case, such as
that of the chestnut. πλὴν ἀτακ. καὶ λείῳ conj. W.; πλὴν
οὐκ ἀναχκάνθωι καὶ λείωι U ; πλὴν οὐκ ἐν ἀκάνθῳ MV Ald.
222
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. x. 1-2
which is however without prickles! and smooth, not
spinous,? like the chestnut, though in sweetness and
flavour it resembles it. In mountain country it also
grows white and has? timber which is useful for
many purposes, for making carts beds chairs and
tables, and for shipbuilding *; while the tree of the
plains is black and useless for these purposes ; but
the fruit is much the same in both.
5'The yew has also but one kind, is straight-
growing, grows readily, and is like the silver-fir,
except that it is not so tall and is more branched.
Its leaf is also like that of the silver-fir, but glossier
and less stiff. As to the wood, in the Arcadian yew
it is black or red, in that of Ida bright yellow and
like prickly cedar; wherefore they say that dealers
practise deceit, selling it for that wood : for that it is
all heart, when the bark is stripped off; its bark also
resembles that of prickly cedar in roughness and
colour, its roots are few slender and shallow. The
tree is rare about Ida, but common in Macedonia and
Arcadia; it bears a round fruit a little larger than a
bean, which is red in colour and soft; and they say
that, if beasts of burden? eat of the leaves they die,
while ruminants take no hurt. Even men sometimes
eat the fruit, which is sweet and harmless.
? ἀκανθώδει conj. R. Const.; ἀκανθώδη Ald.H.
3 λευκὴ ἢ καὶ eonj. W.; λευκή τε καὶ Ald. H.
3 cf. 5. 6. 4; 5. 7. 2 and 6.
5 Plin. 16. 62. (description taken from this passage, but
applied to fraxinus, apparently from confusion between
μίλος and μελία).
6 cf. 2. 7. 4 n.
223
THEOPHRASTUS
Ἔστι δὲ καὶ 7 ὄστρυς -μονοειδής, ἣν καλοῦσί
τινες ὀστρύαν, ur dd τῇ ὀξύᾳ τῇ τε ᾿φυτείφ καὶ
τῷ φλοιῷ' φύλλα δὲ ἀπιοειδῆ τῷ σχήματι, πλὴν
προμηκέστερα πολλῷ καὶ εἰς ὀξὺ συνηγμένα καὶ
μείξω, πολύϊνα δέ, ἀπὸ τῆς μέσης εὐθείας καὶ
μεγάλης τῶν ἄλλων πλευροειδῶς κατατεινουσῶν
καὶ πάχος éXova Ov ἔτι δὲ ἐρρυτιδωμένα κατὰ
τὰς ἵνας καὶ χαραγμὸν ἔχοντα κύκλῳ λεπτόν' τὸ
δὲ ξύλον σκληρὸν καὶ -ἄχρουν, ἔκλευκον' καρπὸν
δὲ μικρὸν πρόμακρον ὅμοιον κριθῇ ξανθόν: pitas
δὲ ἔχει μετεώρους" ἔνυδρον δὲ καὶ Φαραγγῶδες.
λέγεται δὲ ὡς οὐκ ἐπιτήδειον εἰς οἰκίαν εἰσφέ-
pem δυσθανατεῖν yap φασι καὶ δυστοκεῖν οὗ
ἂν ᾖ.
Τῆς δὲ φιλύρας ἡ ἡ μὲν ἄρρην ἐστὶ ἡ δὲ θήλεια:
διαφέρουσι δὲ τῇ μορφῇ τῇ ὅλῃ καὶ τῇ τοῦ ξύλου καὶ
τῷ τὸ μὲν εἶναι κάρπιμον τὸ δ᾽ ἄκαρπον. τὸ μὲν
γὰρ τῆς ἄρρενος ξύλον σκληρὸν καὶ ξανθὸν καὶ
ὀξωδέστερον καὶ πυκνότερὀν ἐστι, ἔτι Ò εὐωδέ-
στερον, τὸ δὲ τῆς θηλείας. λευκότερον. καὶ ὁ
φλοιὸς τῆς μὲν ἄρρενος παχύτερος καὶ περιαιρεθεὶς
ἀκαμπὴς διὰ τὴν σκληρότητα, τῆς κ δὲ θηλείας λεπ-
τότερος καὶ εὐκαμπής, ἐξ οὗ τὰς κίστας ποιοῦσιν'
καὶ ἡ μὲν ἄκαρπος καὶ ἀνανδής, ἡ δὲ θήλεια
καὶ ἄνθος é ἔχει καὶ καρπόν" τὸ μὲν ἄνθος καλ.υ-
κῶδες παρὰ τὸν τοῦ φύλλου μίσχον καὶ παρὰ
1 ef. 1. 8. 9 (ὀστρυίς), 3. 3. 1; C.P. δ. 12. 9 (ὀστρύη) ; Plin.
13. 117.
2 uéons... κατατεινουσῶν conj. Sch.; μέσης πλευροειδῶς
τῶν ἄλλων εὐθειῶν καὶ μεγάλην κατατεινουσῶν Ald. cf. 1. 10. 2:
3. 17. 3.
224
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. x. 3-4
The ostrys (hop-hornbeam), which some call
ostrya, has also but one kind: it is like the beech in
growth and bark ; its leaves are in shape like a pear's,
except that they are much longer, come to a sharp
point, are larger, and have many fibres, which branch
out like ribs from a large straight one? in the
middle, and are thick ; also the leaves are wrinkled
along the fibres and have a finely serrated edge ; the
wood is hard colourless and whitish; the fruit is
small oblong and yellow like barley ; it has shallow .
roots; it loves water and is found in ravines. It is
said to be unlucky to bring it into the house, since,
wherever it is, it is supposed to cause a painful
death ? or painful labour in giving birth.
4The lime has both ‘male’ and ‘female’ forms,
which differ in their general appearance, in that οί
the wood, and in being respectively fruit-bearing
and sterile. The wood of the ‘male’ tree is hard
yellow more branched closer, and also more fragrant ὅ;
that of the ‘female’ is whiter. The bark of the
‘male’ is thicker, and, when stripped off, is un-
bending because of its hardness ; that of the ‘female’
is thinner® and flexible; men make their writing-
cases‘ out of it. The ‘male’ has neither fruit nor
flower, but the ‘female’ has both flower and fruit ;
the flower is cup-shaped, and appears alongside
of the stalk of the leaf, or alongside of next year's
3 δυσθανατεῖν I conj. ; δυσθάνατον P,Ald.; δυσθανατᾶν conj.
Sch., but δυσθανατᾶν has a desiderative sense.
4 Plin. 16. 65.
5 ἔτι δ᾽ εὐωδ. inserted here by Sch.; cf. Plin., l.e. In Ald.
the words, with the addition τὸ τῆς θηλείας, occur after
ποιοῦσιν.
6 λεπτότερος conj. Scb ; λευκότερος Ald.
7 cf. 8. 19. 1 ; Ar. Vesp. 529.
220
VOL. I. " Q
THEOPHRASTUS
A , / / 9349 € 7 / by
τὴν εἰς νέωτα κάχρυν ἐφ᾽ ἑτέρου μίσχου, χλοερὸν
δὲ ὅταν ᾖ καλυκῶδες, ἐκκαλυπτόμενον δὲ ἐπίξαν-
θον: ἡ δὲ ἄνθησις ἅμα τοῖς ἡμέροις. ὁ δὲ καρπὸς
στρογγύλος πρόμακρος ἡλίκος κύαμος ὅμοιος τῷ
τοῦ κιττοῦ, γωνίας ἔχων ὁ ἁδρὸς πέντε οἷον ἐνῶν
ἐξεχουσῶν καὶ εἰς ὀξὺ συναγομένων' ὁ δὲ μὴ
ες \ Σο, / , y « eg \
ἀδρὸς ἀδιαρθρότερος: διακνιζόμενος δὲ ὁ ἀδρὸς
ἔχει μίκρ ἅττα καὶ λεπτὰ σπερµάτια ἡλίκα καὶ
ὁ τῆς ἀδραφάξυος. τὸ δὲ φύλλον καὶ ὁ φλοιὸς
ε / / N N M ^ .
ἡδέα καὶ γλυκέα' τὴν δὲ μορφὴν κιττῶδες τὸ
A M 2 ^ ^ e
φύλλον, πλην ἐκ προσαγωγῆς μᾶλλον ἢ Tepi-
φέρεια, κατὰ τὸ πρὸς τῷ μίσχῳ κυρτότατον,
9 / , ? ΤΑ M M
ἀλλὰ κατὰ μέσον εἰς ὀξύτερον τὴν συναγωγὴν
ἔχον καὶ μακρότερον, ἔπουλον δὲ κύκλῳ καὶ κεχα-
ραγμένον. μήτραν ὃ ἔχει τὸ ξύλον μικρὰν καὶ οὐ
πολὺ μαλακωτέραν τοῦ ἄλλου' μαλακὸν γὰρ καὶ
τὸ ἄλλο ξύλον.
ΧΙ. Τῆς δὲ σφενδάμνου, καθάπερ εἴπομεν, δύο
γένη ποιοῦσιν, οἱ δὲ τρία’ ἓν μὲν δὴ τῷ κοινῷ
προσαγορεύουσι σφένδαμνον, ἕτερον δὲ ζυγίαν,
τρίτον δὲ κλινότροχον, ὡς οἱ περὶ Στάγειρα. δια-
» » M ^ / M ^ / a
φορὰ & ἐστὶ τῆς ζυγίας καὶ τῆς σφενδάµνου ὅτι
ς N / ὃ . x . / N
ἡ μὲν, σφένδαμνος λευκὸν ἔχει τὸ ξύλον καὶ
εὐινότερον, ἡ δὲ ζυγία ξανθὸν καὶ οὖλον: τὸ δὲ
A , / » ^ / ο ^
φύλλον εὐμέγεθες ἄμφω, τῇ σχίσει ὅμοιον τῷ
1 cf. 3. 5. δ. and 6.
2 διακνιζόµενος: διασχι(όµενος, ‘when split open,’ conj. W.
3 ο). 1. 12. 4 ; C.P. 6. 12. 7. 4 9. 3. 1.
5 προσαγορεύουσι conj. W. from G ; προσαγορεύεται Ald.
226
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. x. 4—x1. τ
winter-bud! on a separate stalk; it is green, when
in the cup-like stage, but brownish as it opens; it
appears at the same time as in the cultivated trees.
The fruit is rounded oblong as large as a bean,
resembling the fruit of the ivy; when mature, it
has five angular projections, as it were, made by
projecting fibres which meet in a point; the im-
mature fruit is less articulated. When the mature
fruit is pulled to pieces,? it shows some small fine
seeds of the same size as those of orach. The leaf and
the bark ? are well flavoured and sweet; the leaf is
like that of the ivy in shape, except that it rounds
more gradually, being most curved at the part next
the stalk, but in the middle contracting to a sharper
and longer apex, and its edge is somewhat puckered
and jagged. The timber contains little core, which
is not much softer tban the other part; for the rest
of the wood is also soft.
Of maple and ash.
XI. Of the maple, as we have said,* some make?
two kinds, some three ; one they call by the general
name ‘maple,’ another zygza, the third klinotrokhos 9 ;
this name, for instance, is used by the people of
Stagira. The difference between zygia and maple
proper is that tbe latter has white wood of finer
fibre, while that of zygia is yellow and of compact
texture. The leaf? in both trees is large, resem-
bling that of the plane in the Xy in which it is
€ κλινότροχον Ald.; κλινόστροχον U ;. ἰνότροχον conj. Salm,
from Plin. 16. 66 and 67, cursivenium or crassivenium. Sch.
thinks that the word conceals yMvos ; cf. 3. 3. 1; 3. 11. 2.
7 e$vAXov,conj. R. Const. ; ξύλον υμνλιά H.G.
227
THEOPHRASTUS
τῆς πλατάνου τετανὸν λεπτότερον δὲ καὶ ἀσαρκό-
τερον καὶ μαλακώτερον καὶ προμηκέστερον' τὰ δὲ
σχίσμαθ᾽ ὅλα τ᾽ εἰς ὀξὺ συνήκοντα καὶ οὐχ οὕτω
μεσοσχιδῆ ἀλλ᾽ ἀκροσχιδέστερα". oU πολύϊνα δὲ
ὡς κατὰ μέγεθος. ἔχει δὲ καὶ φλοιὸν μικρῷ
τραχύτερον τοῦ τῆς ς φιλύρας, ὑποπέλιον: παχὺν καὶ
πυκνότερον ἢ ὃ τῆς πίτυος καὶ akauni ῥίζαι ὃ
ὀλίγαι καὶ μετέωροι καὶ οὗλαι σχεδὸν αἱ πλεῖσται
καὶ αἱ τῆς ξανθῆς καὶ αἱ τῆς λευκῆς. γίνεται δὲ
μάλιστα ἐν τοῖς ἐφύδροις, d ὡς οἱ περὶ τὴν Ἴδην λέ-
yous, Kat ἔστι σπάνιον. περὶ ἄνθους δὲ οὐκ ἤδεσαν'
τὸν δὲ καρπὸν οὐ λίαν μὲν προμήκη, παρόμοιον δὲ
τῷ παλιούρ πλὴν προμηκέστερον. οἱ ἐν τῷ
Ὀλύμπῳ τὴν μὲν ξυγίαν ὄρειον μᾶλλον, τὴν δὲ
σφένδαμνον καὶ ἐν τοῖς πεδίοις φύεσθαι: εἶναι δὲ
τὴν μὲν ἐ ἐν τῷ ὄρει φυομένην ξανθὴν καὶ εὔχρουν
καὶ οὔλην καὶ στερεάν, J καὶ προς τὰ πολυτελῆ
τῶν ἔργων χρῶνται, τὴν δὲ πεδεινὴν λευκήν τε
καὶ μανοτέραν καὶ 7) ἧττον οὔλην' καλοῦσι δ᾽ αὐτὴν
ἔνιοι γλεῖνον, οὐ σφένδαμνον. 0. καὶ τῆς ἄρρενος
οὐλότερα τὰ ξύλα συνεστραμμένα, καὶ ἐν τῷ
πεδίῳ ταύτην φύεσθαι μᾶλλον καὶ βλαστάνειν
πρωΐτερον.
Ἔστι δὲ καὶ μελίας γένη δύο. τούτων Ò ἡ
μὲν ὑψηλὴ καὶ εὐμήκης ἐστὶ τὸ ξύλον ἔχουσα
λευκὸν καὶ εὔινον καὶ μαλακώτερον καὶ ἀνοξό-
1 τετανὸν: cf. 3. 19. 5; 8. 15. 6.
* σχίσμαθ᾽ conj. R. Const. from G; σχίμαθ᾽ Ald.Cam.;
σχήμαθ᾽ Bas., which W. reads. i
3 ὅλα: ? ὅλως.
4 i.e. do not run back so far.
5 πολύϊνα conj. R. Const.; πολύ: ἵνα δὲ Ald.; πολύ’ ἵνα δὲ M.
228
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IIl. xr. 1-3
divided ; it is smooth,! but more delicate, less fleshy,
softer, longer in proportion to its breadth, and the
divisions? all? tend to meet in a point, while they
do not occur so much in the middle of the leaf,‘
but rather at the tip; and for their size the leaves
have not many fibres5 "The bark too is somewhat
rougher than that of the lime, of blackish colour
thick closer ® than that of the Aleppo pine and stiff;
the roots are few shallow and compact for the most
part, both those of the yellow and those of the white-
wooded tree. This tree occurs chiefly in wet ground,’
as the people of Mount Ida say, and is rare. About
its flower they did ? not know, but the fruit, they said,
is not very oblong, but like that of Christ's thorn,’
except that it is more oblong than that. But the
people of Mount Olympus say that, while zygia is
rather a mountain tree, the maple proper grows also
in the plains; and that the form which grows in the
mountains has yellow wood of a bright colour, which
is of compact texture and hard, and is used even for
expensive work, while that of the plains has white
wood of looser make and less compact texture. And
some call it gleinos 19 instead of maple. . . . . H The
wood of the ‘male’ tree is of compacter texture and
twisted; this tree, it is said, grows rather in the
plain and puts forth its leaves earlier.
12 There are also two kinds of ash. Of these one is
lofty and of strong growth with white wood of good
fibre, softer, with less knots, and of more compact
5 πυκνότερον conj. Scal. from G ; πυρώτερον U Ald.
7 ἐφύδροις : ὑφύδροις conj. Sch. cf. ὕφαμμος, ὑπόπετρος.
8 cf. 3. 9. 6 n.; Intr. p. xx. ? of. 3. 18. 3.
19 cf. 3. 3. 1 ; Plin. 16. 67.
! W, marks a lacuna: the description of the ‘female’
tree seems to be missing. 1? Plin. 16. 62-64.
220
THEOPHRASTUS
τερον καὶ οὐλότερον", ἡ δὲ ταπεινοτέρα καὶ ἧττον
εὐαυξὴς καὶ τραχυτέρα καὶ σκληροτέρα καὶ ξαν-
θοτέρα. τὰ δὲ φύλλα τῷ μὲν σχήματι δαφνοειδῆ,
πλατυφύλλου δάφνης, εἰς ὀξύτερον δὲ -συνηγμένα,
χαραγμὸν δέ τιν ἔ ovra, κύκλῳ καὶ ἐπακανθί-
ἕοντα" τὸ δὲ ὅλον, ὅπερ εἴποι τις ἂν φύλλον τῷ
ἅμα φυλλορροεῖν, ἀφ᾽ ἑνὸς μίσχου' καὶ περὶ
μίαν οἷον ἶνα κατὰ γόνυ καὶ συζυγίαν τὰ φύλλα
καθ ἕκαστον πέφυκε, συχνῶν διεχουσῶν τῶν
συξυγιῶν, ὁ ὁμοίως καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς οἴης. ἔστι δὲ τῶν
μὲν βραχέα τὰ γόνατα καὶ αἱ συζυγίαι τὸ πλῆθος
ἐλάττους, τῶν δὲ τῆς λευκῆς καὶ μακρὰ, καὶ
πλείους" καὶ τὰ καθ᾽ ἕκαστον φύλλα μακρότερα
καὶ στενύτερα, τὴν δὲ χρόαν πρασώδη. φλοιὸν
δὲ λεῖον ἔχει, καπυρὸν δὲ καὶ λεπτὸν καὶ τῇ
χρόᾳ πυρρόν. πυκνόρριξον δὲ καὶ παχύρριζον
καὶ ᾽μετέωρον. καρπὸν δὲ οἱ μὲν περὶ τὴν Ἴδην
οὐχ ὑπελάμβανον ἔχειν οὐδ᾽ ἄνθος". ἔχει Ò ἐν
λοβῷ λεπτῷ καρπὸν καρυηρὸν ws τῶν ἆμυγδα-
λῶν ὑπόπικρον τῇ γεύσει. φέρει δὲ καὶ ἕτερ᾽
ἅττα οἷον βρύα, καθάπερ ἡ ἡ δάφνη, πλὴν στιφρό-
Tepa* καὶ ἕκαστον καθ᾽ αὑτὸ σφαιροειδές, ὦ ὥσπερ
τὰ τῶν πλατάνων" τούτων δὲ τὰ μὲν περὶ τὸν
καρπόν, τὰ δ᾽ ἀπηρτημένα πολύ, καὶ τὰ πλεῖστα
οὕτω. φύεται δὲ ἡ μὲν λεία περὶ τὰ βαθυάγκη
μάλιστα καὶ ἔφ νδρα, ἡ ἡ δὲ τραχεῖα καὶ περὶ τὰ ξηρὰ
καὶ πετρώδη. ἔνιοι δὲ καλοῦσι τὴν μὲν μελίαν
1 οὐλότερον : ἀνουλότερον W. from Sch.’s conj.; ἄνουλος
does not occur elsewhere, and T. uses µανός as the opposite
of οὖλος.
8.1.6. instead of considering the leaflet as the unit. For
the description cf. 3. 12. 5; 3. 15. 4.
230
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, ΠΠ. xi. 3-4
texture! ; the other is shorter, less vigorous in growth,
rougher harder and yellower. The leaves in shape
are like those of the bay, that is, the broad-leaved
bay, but they contract to a sharper point, and they
have a sort of jagged outline with sharp points.
The whole leaf (if one may consider this as? a ‘leaf’
because it is all shed at once) grows on a single
stalk; on either side of a single fibre, as it were,
the leaflets grow at a joint in pairs, which are
numerous and distinct, just as in the sorb. In some
leaves the joints are short? and the pairs fewer in
number, but in those of the white kind the joint is
long and the pairs more numerous, while the leaflets
are longer narrower and leek-green in colour. Also
this tree has a smooth bark, which is dry thin and
red in colour. The roots are matted stout and
shallow.* As to the fruit, the people of Ida supposed
it to have none, and no flower either; however it
has a nut-like fruit in a thin pod, like the fruit of
the almond, and it is somewhat bitter in taste. And
it also bears certain other things like winter-buds,
as does the bay, but they are more solid,® and each
separate one is globular, like those of the plane ;
some of these occur around the fruit, some, in fact
the greater number,’ are at a distance from it. The
smooth kind’ grows mostly in deep ravines and damp
places, the rough kind occurs also in dry and rocky
parts. Some, for instance the Macedonians, call the
3 βραχέα conj. Scal. from G ; τραχέα UAld. H.
* Bod. inserts οὐ before μετέωρον; cf. 3. 6. 5. (Idaean
account.)
, ` στιφρότερα conj. Dalec.; στρυφνότερα MSS.
5 πλεῖστα conj. R. Const.; πλεκτὰ UMV Ald,
7 cf, Plin., lc.
231
THEOPHRASTUS
τὴν δὲ βουμέλιον, ὥσπερ οἱ περὶ Μακεδονίαν.
^ N M / ε LA ὃ 3.4 N
μεῖζον δὲ καὶ μανότερον ἡ βουμέλιος, δι ὃ καὶ
. . ui \ . ` A . /,
ἧττον οὖλον. φύσει δὲ τὸ μὲν πεδεινὸν καὶ τραχύ,
. » . `~ A y A e N 3 -
τὸ Ò ὀρεινὸν καὶ λεῖον" ἔστι δὲ ἡ μὲν ἐν τοῖς
y / » M / \ N
ὄρεσι φυομένη εὔχρους καὶ λεία καὶ στερεὰ Kat
γλίσχρα, ἡ δ᾽ ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ ἄχρους καὶ pav) καὶ
^ \ * ew e > ^ ~ / ιό
τραχεῖα. (τὸ δ᾽ ὅλον ὡς εἰπεῖν τὰ δένδρα ὅσα
καὶ ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ καὶ ἐν τῷ ὄρει φύεται, τὰ μὲν
ὀρεινὰ εὔχροά τε καὶ στερεὰ καὶ λεῖα γίνεται,
καθάπερ ὀξύη πτελέα τὰ ἄλλα' τὰ δὲ πεδεινὰ
μανότερα καὶ ἀχρούστερα καὶ χείρω, πλὴν ἀπίου
N / \ 5 {ὃ ο e \ M Y /
καὶ μηλέας καὶ ἀχράδος, ὡς οἱ περὶ τὸν Ὄλυμπόν
φασι' ταῦτα Ò ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ κρείττω καὶ τῷ
καρπῷ καὶ τοῖς ξύλοις: ἐν μὲν γὰρ τῷ ὄρει
- Ν 3 06 \ ? A > / 2 . ^
τραχεῖς καὶ ἀκανθώδεις καὶ ὀξώδεις εἰσίν, ἐν δὲ τῷ
/
πεδίῳ λειότεροι καὶ μείξους καὶ τὸν καρπὸν ἔχουσι
γλυκύτερον καὶ σαρκωδέστερον": μεγέθει δὲ αἰεὶ
μείξω τὰ πεδεινά.)
XII. Κρανείας δὲ τὸ μὲν ἄρρεν τὸ δὲ θῆλυ,
^ M \ / ^ y .
ἣν δὴ καὶ θηλυκρανείαν καλοῦσιν. ἔχουσι δὲ
φύλλον μὲν ἀμυγδαλῇ ὅμοιον, πλὴν λιπωδέστερον
. , λ ? , , / . N
καὶ παχύτερον, φλοιὸν Ò ἰνώδη λεπτόν: τὸ δὲ
στέλεχος οὐ παχὺ λίαν, ἀλλὰ παραφύει ῥάβδους
G4 y / λ ς ld N
ὥσπερ ἄγνος: ἐλάττους δὲ ἡ θηλυκρανεία καὶ
θαμνωδέστερόν ἐστιν. τοὺς δὲ ὄξους ὁμοίως
x ^
ἔχουσιν ἄμφω τῇ ἄγνῳ καὶ κατὰ δύο καὶ κατ᾿
1 cf. Plin., l.c., and Index.
? μεῖζον δὲ καὶ μανότερον conj. W. from G ; u. δὲ καὶ µαγότερα
M VU (? μανότερον) ; μείζων δὲ καὶ μακροτέρα Ald. H.
232
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. χι. 4—xu. 1
‘one ‘ash’ (manna-ash), the other *horse-ash 1} (ash).
The ‘horse-ash’ is a larger and more spreading?
tree, wherefore it is of less compact appearance.
It is naturally a tree of the plains and rough, while
the other belongs to the mountains and is smooth 5;
the one which grows on the mountains is fair-coloured
smooth hard and stunted, while that of the plains is
colourless spreading and rough. (In general one
may say of trees that grow in the plain and on the
mountain respectively, that the latter are of fair
colour hard and smooth,* as beech elm and the
rest; while those of the plain are more spreading,
of less good colour and inferior, except the pear
apple? and wild pear, according to the people of
Mount Olympus. These when they grow in the
plain are better both in fruit and in wood; for on
the mountain they are rough spinous and much
branched, in the plain smoother larger and with
sweeter and fleshier fruit. However the trees of the
plain are always of larger size.)
Of cornelian cherry, cornel, ‘cedars,’ medlar, thorns, sorb.
XII. Of the cornelian cherry there is a male’ and
a ‘female’ kind (cornel), and the latter bears a corre-
sponding name. Both have a leaf like that of the
almond, but oilier and thicker ; the bark is fibrous and
thin, the stem is not very thick, but it puts out side-
branches like the chaste-tree, those of the ‘female’
tree, which is more shrubby, being fewer. Both
kinds have branches like those of the chaste-tree,
3 καὶ τραχὺ . . . λεῖον conj. Sch.; καὶ λεῖον... . τραχὺ Ald.
* λεῖα conj. Mold.; λευκὰ Ald.G.
5 μηλέας conj. Scal., cf. 3. 3. 2; μελία: UMAId.H.
233
THEOPHRASTUS
ἀλλήλους" τὸ δὲ ξύλον τὸ μὲν τῆς κρανείας
ἀκάρδιον καὶ , στερεὸν ὅλον, ὅμοιον κέρατι τὴν
πυκνότητα καὶ τὴν ἰσχύν, τὸ δὲ τῆς θηλυκρανείας
ἐντεριώνην ἔχον καὶ μαλακώτερον καὶ κοιλαινό-
μενον" δι᾽ ὃ καὶ ἀχρεῖον εἰς τὰ ἀκόντια. τὸ δ᾽
ὕψος τοῦ ἄρρενος δώδεκα μάλιστα πηχέων, ἡλίκη
τῶν σαρισσῶν Ù μεγίστη" τὸ γὰρ ὅλον στέλεχος
ὕψος οὐκ ἴσχει. φασὶ δ᾽ οἱ. «μὲν ἐν τῇ ἴδῃ τῇ Τρωάδι
τὸ μὲν ἄρρεν ἄκαρπον εἶναι τὸ δὲ θῆλυ κάρπιμον.
πυρῆνα δ᾽ ὁ καρπὸς ἔχει παραπλήσιον ἐλάα, καὶ
ο. oa γλυκὺς καὶ εὐώδης: ἄνθος δὲ ὅμοιον
τῆς ἐλάας, καὶ .ἀπανθεῖ δὲ καὶ καρποφορεῖ
τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον τῷ ἐξ ἑνὸς μίσχου πλείους
ἔχειν, σχεδὸν δὲ καὶ τοῖς χρόνοις παραπλησίως.
οἱ δ᾽ ἐν Μακεδονίᾳ κα ποφορεῖν μὲν ἄμφω φασὶν
τὸν δὲ τῆς θηλείας ἄβρωτον εἶναι" τὰς pitas Ò
ὁμοίας ἔχει ταῖς ἄγνοις ἰσχυρὰς καὶ ἀνωλέθρους.
γίνεται δὲ καὶ περὶ τὰ ἔφυδρα καὶ οὐκ ἐν τοῖς
ξηροῖς μόνον" φύεται δὲ καὶ ἀπὸ σπέρματος καὶ
ἀπὸ παρασπάδος.
Κέδρον. δὲ οἱ μέν φασιν εἶναι διττήν, τὴν μὲν
Λυκίαν τὴν δὲ Φοινικῆν, οἱ δὲ -μονοειδῆ, καθάπερ
οἱ ἐν τῇ Ἴδῃ. παρόμοιον δὲ τῇ ἀρκεύθῳ, διαφέρει
δὲ μάλιστα τῷ φύ ύλλῳ' τὸ μὲν γὰρ τῆς κέδρου
σκληρὸν καὶ ὀξὺ καὶ ἀκανθῶδες, τὸ δὲ τῆς ἀρκεύθου
μαλακώτερον" δοκεῖ δὲ καὶ ὑψ-ηλοφυέστερον εἶναι
ἡ ἄρκευθος: οὐ μὴν ἀλλ ἔνιοί γε οὐ διαιροῦσι
! The Idaeans are evidently responsible for this statement.
T. himself (3. 4. 3) says the fruit is inedible.
? But (1. 11. 4) only certain varieties of the olive are said
to have this character : the next statement seems also incon-
Bistent with 3. 4. 3. Perhaps T. is still reproducing his
Idaean authority.
234
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, ll. xir. 1-3
arranged in pairs opposite one another. The wood
of the ‘male’ tree has no heart, but is hard through-
out, like horn in closeness and strength ; whereas
that of the ‘female’ tree has heart-wood and is softer
and goes into holes; wherefore it is useless for
javelins. The height of the ‘male’ tree is at most
twelve cubits, the length of the longest Macedonian
spear, the stem up to the point where it divides
not being very tall. The people of Mount Ida
in the Troad say that the ‘male’ tree is barren,
but that the ‘female’ bears fruit. The fruit has a
stone like an olive and is sweet to the taste and
fragrant!; the flower is like that of the olive, and the
tree produces its flowers and fruit in the same manner,
inasmuch as it has several growing from one stalk,?
and they are produced at almost the same time
in both forms. However the people of Macedonia
say that both trees bear fruit, though that of the
‘female’ is uneatable, and the roots are like those of
the chaste-tree, strong and indestructible. This tree
grows in wet ground and not only? in dry places; :
and it comes from seed, and also can be propagated
from a piece torn off.
4 The ‘cedar,’ some say, has two forms, the Lycian
and the Phoenician?; but some, as the people of
Mount Ida, say that there is only one form. It
resembles the arkeuthos (Phoenician cedar), differing
chiefly in the leaf, that of *cedar' being hard sharp
and spinous, while that of arkeuthos is softer: the
latter tree also seems to be of taller growth. How-
ever some do not give them distinct names, but call
3 µόνον ius. R. Const. from G.
5 Plin. 13. 52. See Index κέδρος and ἄρκευθος.
5 Φοινικῆν: Φοινικικὴν conj. W. cf. 9. 2. 3; Plin. lc.
235
em»
THEOPHRASTUS
τοῖς ὀνόμασιν ἀλλ᾽ ἄμφω καλοῦσι κέδρους, πλὴν
/ \ / M 4 ᾽ , »
παρασήμως τὴν κέδρον ὀξύκεδρον. ὀξώδη ὃ
ἄμφω καὶ πολυμάσχαλα καὶ ἐπεστραμμένα ἔχον-
9
τα τὰ ξύλα. μήτραν δ᾽ ἡ μὲν ἄρκευθος ἔχει
μικρὰν καὶ πυκνὴν καὶ ὅταν κοπῇ ταχὺ σηπο-
μένην: ἡ δὲ κέδρος τὸ πλεῖστον ἐγκάρδιον καὶ
, ^
ἀσαπές, ἐρυθροκάρδια ὃ ἄμφω' καὶ ἡ μὲν τῆς
κέδρου εὐώδης ἡ δὲ τῆς ἑτέρας οὔ. καρπὸς δ᾽
e ^ 4
ὁ μὲν τῆς κέδρου ξανθὸς μύρτου μέγεθος ἔχων
> 7 e A 3 , ε N ^ 3 / N
εὐώδης ἡδὺς ἐσθιεσθαι. ὁ δὲ τῆς ἀρκεύθου τὰ
\ » e ’ . N \ .
μὲν ἄλλα ὅμοιος, μέλας δὲ καὶ στρυφνὸς καὶ
ὥσπερ ἄβρωτος: διαμένει δ εἰς ἐνιαυτόν, εἶθ᾽
ὅταν ἄλλος ἐπιφυῇ ὁ περυσινὸς ἀποπίπτει. ὡς
δὲ οἱ ἐν ᾿Αρκαδίᾳ λέγουσι, τρεῖς ἅμα καρποὺς
ἴσχει, τόν τε περυσινὸν οὕπω πέπονα καὶ
τὸν προπερύσινον ἤδη πέπονα καὶ ἐδώδιμον
\ . / ε / » A 7
καὶ τρίτον τὸν νέον ὑποφαίνει. ἔφη δὲ Σάτυρος
καὶ κομίσαι τοὺς ὀρεοτύπους αὐτῷ ἀνανθεῖς ἄμφω.
τὸν δὲ φλοιὸν ὅμοιον ἔχει κυπαρίττῳ τραχύτερον
δέ" ῥίξας δὲ μανὰς ἀμφότεραι καὶ ἐπιπολαίους.
[4
φύονται περὶ τὰ πετρώδη καὶ χειμέρια καὶ τούτους
/ ^
τοὺς τόπους ζητοῦσι.
Μεσπίλης ὃ ἐστὶ τρία γένη, ἀνθηδὼν σατά-
veros ἀνθηδονοειδής, ὡς οἱ περὶ τὴν Ἴδην διαι-
ροῦσι. φέρει δὲ ἡ μὲν σατάνειος τὸν καρπὸν
μείξω καὶ λευκότερον καὶ χαυνότερον καὶ τοὺς
πυρῆνας ἔχοντα μαλακωτέρους: αἱ δ᾽ ἕτεραι
1 παρασήµως τὴν κέδρον U; m. τὸν κέδρον M ; Ald. omits the
article ; παρασηµασίᾳ κέδρου conj. W.
3 μήτραν conj. Sch.; μᾶλλον UMVAId. Plin., 16. 198, sup-
ports μήτραν : heapparently read μήτραν δ᾽ ἢ μὲν ἀ. ἔχει μᾶλλον
236
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xit. 3-5
them both ‘cedar,’ distinguishing them however as
‘the cedar’! and * prickly cedar.’ Both are branching
trees with many joints and twisted wood. On the
other hand arkeuthos has only a small amount of
close core,? which, when the tree is cut, soon rots,
while the trunk of ‘cedar’ consists mainly of heart
and does not rot. The colour of the heart in each
case is red : that of the *cedar' is fragrant, but not
that of the other. The fruit of ‘cedar’ is yellow,
as large as the myrtle-berry, fragrant, and sweet
to the taste.. That of arkeuthos is like it in
other respects, but black, of astringent taste and
practically uneatable; it remains on the tree for a
year, and then, when another grows, last year's fruit
falls off. According to the Arcadians it has three
fruits on the tree at once, last year's, which is not
yet ripe, that of the year before last which is now
ripe and eatable, and it also shews the new fruit.
Satyrus? said that the wood-cutters gathered him
specimens of both kinds which were flowerless. The
bark is* like that of the cypress but rougher. Both?
kinds have spreading shallow roots. These trees
grow in rocky cold parts and seek out such districts.
ê There are three kinds of mespile, anthedon
(oriental thorn), sataneios (medlar) and anthedonoeides
(hawthorn), as the people of mount Ida distinguish
them. ‘The fruit of the medlar is larger paler
more spongy and contains softer stones; in the other
πυκνήν ; but the words καὶ ὅταν . . . σηπομένην (which P. does
not render) seem inconsistent. ? ins. ob before ταχὺ Sch.
3 ? An enquirer sent out by the Lyceum: see Intr. p. xxi.
4 ἔχει conj. W.; ἐδόκει Ald.
5 ἀμφότεραι conj. W.; ἀμφοτέρας U; ἀμφοτέρους Ald. H.
6 Plin. 15. 84.
7 cf. C. P. 2. 8. 25 6. 14. 4 ; 6. 10. 1.
237
THEOPHRASTUS
ἐλάττω TÉ τι καὶ εὐωδέστερον καὶ στρυφνότερον,
ὥστε δύνασθαι πλείω χρόνον θησαυρίζεσθαι.
πυκνότερον δὲ καὶ τὸ ξύλον τούτων καὶ ξανθότερον,
τὰ δ᾽ ἄλλα ὅμοιον. τὸ δ᾽ ἄνθος πασῶν ὅμοιον
ἀμυγδαλῆῇ, πλὴν οὐκ ἐρυθρὸν ὥσπερ ἐκεῖνο ἀλλ᾽
ἐγχλωρότερον. . . « . . . μεγέθει μέγα τὸ δένδρον
καὶ περίκομον. φύλλον δὲ τὸ μὲν ἐπὶ .. .. . .
πολυσχιδὲς δὲ καὶ ἐν ἄκρῳ σελινοειδές, τὸ δ᾽
ἐπὶ τῶν παλαιοτέρων πολυσχιδὲς σφόδρα καὶ
ἐγγωνοειδὲς μείζοσι σχίσμασι, τετανὸν ἰνῶδες
λεπτότερον σελίνου καὶ προμηκέστερον καὶ τὸ
ὅλον καὶ τὰ σχίσματα, περικεχαραγμένον δὲ
ὅλον' µίσχον ὃ ἔχει λεπτὸν μακρόν: πρὸ τοῦ
Αν δ᾽ ἐρυθραίνεται σφόδρα. πολύρριξον
è τὸ δένδρον καὶ βαθύρριζον' δι ὃ καὶ χρόνιον
καὶ δυσώλεθρον. καὶ τὸ ξύλον ἔχει πυκνὸν καὶ
στερεὸν καὶ ἀσαπές. φύεται δὲ καὶ ἀπὸ σπέρ-
ματος καὶ ἀπὸ παρασπάδος. νόσημα δὲ αὐτῶν
ἐστιν ὥστε γηράσκοντα σκωληκόβρωτα γίνεσθαι"
καὶ οἱ σκώληκες μεγάλοι καὶ ἴδιοι ἢ οἱ ἐκ τῶν
δένδρων τῶν ἄλλων.
Τῶν δ᾽ οἰῶν δύο γένη ποιοῦσι, τὸ μὲν δὴ
καρποφόρον θῆλυ τὸ δὲ ἄρρεν ἄκαρπον' οὐ μὴν
ἀλλὰ διαφέρουσι τοῖς καρποῖς, τῷ τὰς μὲν
στρογγύλον τὰς δὲ προμήκη τὰς δ᾽ ὠοειδῆ φέρειν.
διαφέρουσι δὲ καὶ τοῖς χυλοῖς: ὡς γὰρ ἐπὶ τὸ
1 ἐλάττω τέ τι conj. W.; ἐλάττω εἰσὶ UAld.
2 W. suggests that some words are missing here, as it does
not appear to which kind of µεσπίλη the following descrip-
tion belongs ; hence various difficulties. See Sch.
3 Probably a lacuna in the text. W. thus supplies the
sense : he suggests σικνοειδές for σελινοειδές.
238
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. χι. 5-6
kinds it is somewhat smaller,! more fragrant and of
more astringent taste, so that it can be stored for a
longer time. The wood also of these kinds is closer
and yellower, though in other respects it does not
differ. The flower in all the kinds is like the almond
flower, except that it is not pink, as that is, but
greenish..... ? In stature the tree is large and it
has thick foliage. The leaf in the young tree is
round ? but much divided and like celery at the tip;
but the leaf of older trees is very much divided and
forms angles with larger divisions; it is smooth *
fibrous thinner and more oblong than the celery
leaf, both as a whole and in its divisions, and it has
a jagged edge all round. It has a long thin stalk,
and the leaves turn bright red before they are shed.
The tree has many roots, which run deep ; wherefore
it lives a long time and is hard to kill. The wood
is close and hard and does not rot. The tree grows
from seed and also from a piece torn off. It is
subject to a disease which causes it to become worm-
eaten in its old age, and the worms are large
and different? to those engendered by other trees.
$ Of the sorb they make two kinds, the ‘female’
which bears fruit and the ‘male’ which is barren.
There are moreover differences in the fruit of the
‘female’ kind ; in some forms it is round, in others
oblong and egg-shaped. There are also differences
* τετανὸν: cf. 3. 11. 1; 3. 15. 6.
5 περικεχαραγμένον conj. Scal.; περικεθαρμένον U ; περικεκαρ-
"uri A VAld. cf. allusions to the leaf of μεσπίλη, 3. 13. 1;
6 cf. 4. 14. 10; Plin. 17. 221 ; Pall. 4. 10.
7 ἴδιοι Ald. (for construction cf. Plat. Gorg. 481 c); ἰδίους
UMY (the first « corrected in U). W. adopts Sch.'s conj.,
ἡδίους, in allusion to the edible cossus : cf. Plin. l.c.
8 Plin. 15. 85.
2 39
THEOPHRASTUS
πᾶν εὐωδέστερα καὶ γλυκύτερα τὰ στρογγύλα, |
τὰ Ó ὠοειδῆ πολλάκις ἐστὶν -ὀξέα καὶ ἧττον
7 εὐώδη. φύλλα δ᾽ ἀμφοῖν κατὰ μίσχον μακρὸν
ἰνοειδῆ πεφύκασι .στοιχηδὸν ἐκ τῶν πλαγίων
πτερυγοειδῶς, ὡς ἑνὸς ὄντος τοῦ ὅλου λοβοὺς δὲ
ἔχοντος ἐ ἐσχισμένους ἕως τῆς ἐνός" πλὴν διεστᾶσιν
ad ἑαυτῶν ὑπόσυχνον τὰ κατὰ μέρος" φυλλο-
βολεῖ δὲ οὐ κατὰ μέρος ἀλλὰ ὅλον ἅμα τὸ
πτερυγῶδες. εἰσὶ δὲ περὶ μὲν τὰ παλαιότερα
καὶ μακρότερα πλείους αἱ συζυγίαι, περὶ δὲ τὰ
νεώτερα καὶ βραχύτερα ἐλάττους, πάντων δὲ ἐ ἐπὶ
ἄκρου τοῦ μίσχου φύλλον περιττόν, ὥστε καὶ
πάντ᾽ εἶναι περιττά. τῷ δὲ σχήματι. δαφνοειδῆ
τῆς λεπτοφύλλου, πλὴν χαραγμὸν ἔχοντα καὶ
βρα ύτερα καὶ οὐκ εἷς ὀξὺ τὸ ἄκρον συνῆκον |
ἆλλ. eis περιφερέστερον. ἄνθος δὲ ἔχει βοτρυ- |
ὧδες ἀπὸ μιᾶς κορύνης ἐκ πολλῶν μικρῶν καὶ
8 λευκῶν συγκείµενον. καὶ ὁ καρπὸς ὅταν εὐκαρπῇ
βοτρυώδης: πολλὰ γὰρ ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς κορύνης,
ὥστ᾽ εἶναι καθάπερ κηρίον. σκωληκόβορος ἐπὶ
τοῦ δένδρου ὁ καρπὸς ἄπεπτος ὢν ἔτι γίνεται
μᾶλλον τῶν μεσπίλων καὶ ἀπίων καὶ ἀχράδων'
Kairo πολὺ στρυφνότατος. γίνεται δὲ «ai αὐτὸ
τὸ δένδρον σκωληκόβρωτον καὶ οὕτως αὐαίΐνεται |
γηράσκον: καὶ ὁ σκώληξ ἴδιος ἐρυθρὸς δασύς. |
καρποφορεῖ δ᾽ ἐπιεικῶς. νέα" τριετὴς γὰρ εὐθὺς
vel. τοῦ μετοπώρου ὃ ὅταν ἀποβάλῃ τὸ φύλλον,
εὐθὺς ἴσχει τὴν καχρυώδη κορύνην λιπαρὰν καὶ
1 φύλλα. . . στοιχηδὸν conj. W.; φύλλον δ᾽ ἀμφοῖν τὸ μὲν
μίσχον μακρὸν ἰνοειδῆ: wep. [δὲ] στοιχηδὸν U MV Ald.
2 ἀφ᾽ ἑαυτῶν (Ξ- ἀπ᾽ ἀλλήλων) conj. Scal.; ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν U: so
W., who however renders inter se.
240
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xu. 6--8
in taste ; the round fruits are generally more fragrant
and sweeter, the oval ones are often sour and less
fragrant. The leaves in both grow attached to a
long fibrous stalk, and project on each side in a row!
like the feathers of a bird's wing, the whole forming
a single leaf but being divided into lobes with
divisions which extend to the rib; but each pair are
some distance apart,? and, when the leaves fall,’
these divisions do not drop separately, but the whole
wing-like structure drops at once. When the
leaves are older and longer, the pairs are more
numerous; in the younger and shorter leaves they
are fewer ; but in all at the end of the leaf-stalk there
is an extra leaflet, so that the total number of leaflets
is an odd number. In form the leaflets resemble *
the leaves of the *fine-leaved ' bay, except that they
are jagged and shorter and do not narrow to a sharp
point but to a more rounded end. The flower ® is
clustering and made up of a number of small white
blossoms from a single knob. The fruit too is
clustering, when the tree fruits well; for a number
of fruits are formed from the same knob, giving an
appearance like a honeycomb. The fruit gets eaten
by worms on the tree before it is ripe to a greater
extent than that of medlar pear or wild pear, and
yetit is much more astringent than any of these.
The tree itself also gets worm-eaten, and so withers
away as it ages; and the worm ? which infests it is a
peculiar one, red and hairy. ‘This tree bears fruit
when it is quite young, that is as soon as it is three
years old. In autumn, when it has shed its leaves,
it immediately produces its winter-bud-like knob,’
3 Plin. 16. 92. + For construction cf. 3. 11. 3.
5 1.6. inflorescence. $ Plin. 17. 221. 7 cf. 3. 5. δ.
241
VOL. I. R
THEOPHRASTUS
3 ^ ε \ » , N /
ἐπωδηκυῖαν ὡσὰν ἤδη βλαστικόν, καὶ διαμένει
τὸν χειμῶνα. ἀνάκανθον δέ ἐστι καὶ ἡ οἵη καὶ
€ / N . » ^ e [4
ἡ μεσπίλη: φλοιὸν δ᾽ ἔχει λεῖον ὑπολιπαρον,
ὅσαπερ μὴ γεράνδρυα, τὴν δὲ χρόαν ξανθὸν
ἐπιλευκαίνοντα' τὰ δὲ γεράνδρυα τραχὺν καὶ
μέλανα. τὸ δὲ δένδρον εὐμέγεθες ὀρθοφυὲς
εὔρυθμον τῇ κόμη' σχεδὸν γὰρ ὡς ἐπὶ τὸ πολὺ
στροβιλοειδὲς σχῆμα λαμβάνει κατὰ τὴν κόμην,
ἐὰν μή τι ἐμποδίσῃ. τὸ δὲ ξύλον στερεὸν πυκνὸν
> A » e? N > . ?
ἰσχυρὸν εὔχρουν, pitas δὲ οὐ πολλὰς μὲν οὐδὲ
κατὰ βάθους, ἰσχυρὰς δὲ καὶ παχείας καὶ avow-
λέθρους ἔχει. φύεται δὲ καὶ ἀπὸ ῥίζης καὶ ἀπὸ
παρασπάδος καὶ ἀπὸ σπέρµατος' τόπον δὲ ζητεῖ
ψυχρὸν ἔνικμον, φιλόξωον δ᾽ ἐν τούτῳ καὶ
δυσώλεθρον: οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ φύεται ἐν τοῖς
ὄρεσιν.
XIII Ἴδιον δὲ τῇ φύσει δένδρον ὁ κέρασός
ἐστι μεγέθει μὲν μέγα' καὶ γὰρ εἰς τέτταρας
. 2 / y , , N /
καὶ εἴκοσι πήχεις: ἔστι δ᾽ ὀρθοφυὲς σφόδρα:
πάχος δὲ ὥστε καὶ δίπηχυν τὴν περίμετρον ἀπὸ
τῆς ῥίζης ἔχειν. φύλλον & ὅμοιον τῷ τῆς
µεσπίλης σκληρὸν δὲ σφόδρα καὶ παχύτερον,
ὥστε τῇ χροιᾷ πόρρωθεν φανερὸν εἶναι τὸ δένδρον.
φλοιὸν δὲ τὴν λειότητα καὶ τὴν χρόαν καὶ τὸ
/ e 4 9 A . ~ / >
πάχος ὅμοιον φιλύρᾳ, δι ὃ καὶ τὰς κίστας ἐξ
^ ^ ^ ^ ,
αὐτοῦ ποιοῦσιν ὥσπερ καὶ ἐκ τοῦ τῆς φιλύρας.
\ e » , M » /
περιπέφυκε δὲ οὗτος οὔτε ὀρθοφυὴς οὔτε κύκλῳ
xaT ἶσον, ἀλλ᾽ ἑλικηδὸν περιείληφε κάτωθεν ἄνω
1 ὅσαπερ μὴ conj. Bod.; ὥσπερ τὰ Ald.; ὥστε τὰ M.
2 κόμην Ald. H.; κορυφὴν conj. Sch.; vertice G.
3 Plin. 16. 125 ; cf. 16. 74 ; 17. 934.
4 παχύτερον: so quoted by Athen. 2. 34; πλατύτερον MSS.
242
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IIT. χι, 8-xri. 1
which is glistening and swollen as though the tree
were just about to burst into leaf, and this persists
through the winter. The sorb, like the medlar, is
thornless ; it has smooth rather shiny bark, (except
when! the tree is old), which in colour is a whitish
yellow ; but in old trees it is rough and black. The
tree is of a good size, of erect growth and with well
balanced foliage; for in general it assumes a cone-
like shape as to its foliage," unless something inter-
feres. The wood is hard close strong and of a good
colour; the roots are not numerous and do not run
deep, but they are strong and thick and inde-
structible. The tree grows from a root, from a piece
torn off, or from seed, and seeks a cold moist position ;
in such a position it is tenacious of life and hard to
kill: however it also grows.on mountains.
Of bird-cherry, elder, willow.
XIII. ? The kerasos (bird-cherry) is peculiar in
character; it is of great stature, growing as much as
twenty-four cubits high; and it is of very erect
growth ; as to thickness, it is as much as two cubits
in circumference at the base. The leaves are like
those of the medlar, but very tough and thicker,‘ so
that the tree is conspicuous by its colour from a
distance. The bark 5 in smoothness colour and thick-
ness is like that of the lime; wherefore men make
their writing-cases from it, as from the bark of that
tree. ‘This bark does not grow straight nor evenly
all round the tree, but runs round it? in a spiral
5 cf. 4. 15. 1; Hesych. s.v. κέρασος.
€ cf. 3. 10. 4; Ar. Vesp. 529.
7 περιπέφυκε. . . περιπεφυκός: text as restored by Sch. and
others, following U as closcly as possible.
8 περιείληφε conj. R. Const.
243
THEOPHRASTUS
προσάγων, ὥσπερ ή διαγραφὴ τῶν φύλλων: καὶ
λοπιξόμενος οὗτος ἐκδέρεται, ἐκεῖνος δ᾽ ἐπίτομος
γίνεται καὶ οὐ δύναται" μέρος δ᾽ αὐτοῦ τι τὸν
αὐτὸν τρόπον ἀφαιρεῖται κατὰ πάχος σχιξόμενον
λεπτὸν ὡς ἂν φύλλον, τὸ δὲ λοιπὸν προσμένειν
τε δύναται καὶ σώξει τὸ δένδρον ὡσαύτως περι-
πεφυκός. περιαιρουμένου δὲ ὅταν omg τοῦ
φλοιοῦ συνεκραίνει καὶ τότε τὴν ὑγρότητα: καὶ
ὅταν ὁ ἔξω χιτὼν περιαιρεθῇ, μόνον͵ o ὑπολιπὴς
ἐπιμελαίνεται ὥσπερ μυξώδει Ù ὑγρασίᾳ, καὶ πάλιν
ὑποφύεται τῷ δευτέρῳ ἔτει χιτὼν ἄλλος ἀντ᾽
ἐκείνου πλὴν λεπτότερος. πέφυκε καὶ τὸ ξύλον
ὅμοιον ταῖς ἰσὶ τῷ φλοιῷ στρεπτῶς ἑλιττόμενον"
καὶ οἱ ῥάβδοι φύονται τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον εὐθύς"
τοὺς ὄξους Ò αὐξανομένου συμβαίνει τοὺς μὲν
κάτω ἀεὶ ἀπόλλυσθαι τοὺς δ ἄνω αὔξειν. τὸ δ᾽
ὅλον οὐ πολύοξον τὸ δένδρον ἀλλ’ ἀνοξότερον
πολὺ τῆς αἰγείρου. πολύρριξον δὲ καὶ ἐπι-
πολαιόρριξον οὐκ ἄγαν δὲ παχύρριξον' ἡ A
ἐπιστροφὴ καὶ τῆς ῥίζης καὶ τοῦ φλοιοῦ τοῦ περὶ
αὐτὴν 7) αὐτή. ἄνθος δὲ λευκὸν ἀπίῳ καὶ µεσπίλῃ
ὅμοιον, ἐκ μικρῶν ἀνθῶν συγκεύμενον κηριῶδες.
ὁ δὲ καρπὸς ἐρυθρὸς ὅ ὅμοιος διοσπύρῳ τὸ σχῆμα,
τὸ δὲ μέγεθος ἡλίκον κύαμος, πλὴν τοῦ διοσπύρου
μὲν ὁ πυρὴν σκληρὸς τοῦ δὲ κεράσου. μαλακός.
φύεται e ὅπου καὶ ἡ φίλυρα, τὸ δὲ ὅλον ὅπου
ποταμοὶ καὶ ἔφυδρα.
Φύεται δὲ καὶ ἡ ἀκτὴ μάλιστα παρ ὕδωρ καὶ
! Which is an ellipse, the segment of a cylinder: so Sch.
explains.
ἐκεῖνος: 1.0. lower down the trunk, where the spiral is
less open. ὃ ἐπίτομος: cf. δ. 1. 12.
244
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. χιπ, 1-4
(which becomes closer as it gets higher up the tree)
like the outline of the leaves.! And this part of
it can be stripped off by peeling, whereas with the
other part? this is not possible and it has to be cut
in short lengths. In the same manner part is
removed by being split off in flakes as thin as a leaf,
while the rest can be left and protects the tree, grow-
ing about it as described. If the bark is stripped off
when the tree is peeling, there is also at the time a
discharge of the sap; further, when only the outside
coat is stripped off, what remains turns black with a
kind* of mucus-like moisture; and in the second
year another coat grows to replace what is lost, but
this is thinner. The wood in its fibres is like the
bark, twisting spirally,> and the branches grow in
the same manner from the first; and,as the tree
grows, it comes to pass that the lower branches keep
on perishing, while the upper ones increase. How-
ever the whole tree is not much branched, but bas
far fewer branches than the black poplar. Its roots
are numerous and shallow and not very thick ; and
there is a similar twisting of the root and of the bark
which surrounds it. ©The flower is white, like that
of the pear and medlar, composed of à number of
small blossoms arranged like a honeycomb. The
fruit is red, like that of diospyros in shape, and in size
it is as large as a bean. However the stone of the
diospyros fruit is hard, while that of the bird-cherry
is soft. The tree grows where the lime grows, and
in general where there are rivers and damp places.
‘The elder also grows chiefly by water and in shady
4 ὥσπερ conj. Sch.; περ MV; πως Ald.H.
5 στρεπτῶς ἑλιττόμενον conj. Sch.; στρεπτῷ ἑλιττομένωι U;
στρεπτῷ ἑλιττομένφ Ald. 6 cf. 3. 12. 7. 7 Plin. 17. 151.
245
THEOPHRASTUS
ἐν τοῖς σκιεροῖς, οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τοῖς μὴ
/ ^ N ey > / ,
τοιούτοις' θαμνῶδες δὲ ῥάβδοις ἐπετείοις αὐξα-
νομέναις μέχρι τῆς φυλλορροίας εἰς μῆκος, εἶτα
μετὰ ταῦτα εἰς πάχος τὸ δὲ ὕψος τῶν ῥάβδων
3, / / 1 / e e /
οὐ μέγα λίαν ἀλλὰ καὶ μάλιστα ὡς ἑξάπηχυ'
τῶν δὲ στελεχῶν πάχος τῶν γερανδρύων ὅσον
/ \ \ ^ ~ [4
περικεφαλαίας, φλοιὸς δὲ λεῖος λεπτὸς καπυρός"
τὸ δὲ ξύλον χαῦνον καὶ κοῦφον ξηρανθέν, év-
, \ / ο 3 L4
τεριώνην δὲ ἔχον µαλακήν, ὥστε δι ὅλου καὶ
, € 7 ᾿ 5 Φ N \
κοιλαίνεσθαι τὰς ῥάβδους, ἐξ ὧν καὶ τὰς βακτη-
^ ΄
ρίας ποιοῦσι τὰς κούφας. ξηρανθὲν δὲ ἰσχυρὸν
,
καὶ ἀγήρων ἐὰν βρέχηται, κἂν ἢ λελοπισμένον'
/ /
λοπίζεται δὲ αὐτόματον ξηραινόμενον. pitas δὲ
» A ? \ M δολ 7
ἔχει μετεώρους οὐ πολλὰς δὲ οὐδὲ μεγάλας.
φύλλον δὲ τὸ μὲν καθ᾽ ἕκαστον μαλακόν, mTpo-
e \ ^ 4 / ^
µηκες ὡς τὸ τῆς πλατυφύλλου δάφνης, μεῖζον
δὲ καὶ πλατύτερον καὶ περιφερέστερον ἐκ µέσου
καὶ κάτωθεν, τὸ δ᾽ ἄκρον εἰς ὀξὺ μᾶλλον συνῆκον
κύκλῳ Ó ἔχον χαραγμόν' τὸ δὲ ὅλον, περὶ ἕνα
μίσχον παχὺν καὶ ἰνώδη ὡσὰν κλωνίον τὰ μὲν
ἔνθεν τὰ δὲ ἔνθεν κατὰ γόνυ καὶ συξυγίαν πεφύ-
κασι τῶν φύλλων διέχοντα ἀπ᾽ ἀλλήλων, êv δὲ
ἐξ ἄκρου τοῦ μίσχου. ὑπέρυθρα δὲ τὰ φύλλα
ἐπιεικῶς καὶ χαῦνα καὶ σαρκώδη: φυλλορροεῖ
\ ^ e / 4 Ld v Ny
δὲ τοῦτο ὅλον, διόπερ φύλλον ἄν τις εἴποι τὸ ὅλον.
ἔχουσι δὲ καὶ οἱ κλῶνες οἱ νέοι γωνοειδῆ τινα.
N , y N 1 ^ ^ ^
τὸ Ó ἄνθος λευκὸν ἐκ μικρῶν λευκῶν πολλῶν
. - -
ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ μίσχου σχίσει κηριῶδες' εὐωδίαν
1 περικεφαλαίας, some part of a ship’s prow : so Pollux.
? καπυρός conj. Sch.; καὶ πυρσός U (?) ; καὶ wuppds V; καὶ
πουρός M. 3 Sc. pith.
246
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xu. 4-6
places, but likewise in places which are not of this
character. It is shrubby, with annual branches which
go on growing in length till the fall of the leaf, after
"which they increase in thickness. The branches do
not grow to a very great height, about six cubits at
most. The thickness of the stem of old trees is
about that of the ‘helmet’! of a ship; the.bark is
smooth thin and brittle?; the wood is porous and
light when dried, and has a soft heart-wood,? so that
the boughs are hollow right through, and men make
of them their light walking-sticks. When dried it is
strong and durable if it is soaked, even if it is stripped
of the bark; and it strips itself of its own accord as it
dries. The roots are shallow and neither numerous
norlarge. The single leaflet is soft and oblong, like
the leaf of the ‘broad-leaved’ bay, but larger broader
and rounder at the middle and base, though the tip
narrows more to a point and is jagged* all round.
The whole leaf is composed of leaflets growing about
a single thick fibrous stalk, as it were, to which they
are attached at either side in pairs at each joint;
and they are separate from one another, while one
is attached to the tip of the stalk. The leaves are
somewhat reddish porous and fleshy: the whole is
shed in one piece ; wherefore one may consider the
whole structure as a ‘leaf’ The young twigs too
have certain crooks® in them. The flower? is white,
made up of a number of small white blossoms
attached to the point where the stalk divides,
in form like a honeycomb, and it has the heavy
4 χαραγμόν conj. R. Const. from G; παραγμόν UMV;
σπαραγμόν Ald. δ cf. 3. 11. 3 n.
6 γωγοειδῆ U; ) γωνιοειδῆ ; G seems to have read γονατοειδῆ ;
Sch. considers the text defective or mutilated.
7 cf. 3. 12. 7 n.
247
THEOPHRASTUS
δὲ ἔχει λειριώδη ἐπιβαρεῖαν. ἔχει δὲ καὶ τὸν
‘ e / . € / ^ ,
καρπὸν ὁμοίως πρὸς ἑνὶ μίσχῳ παχεῖ βοτρυώδη
/ N
δέ: γίνεται δὲ καταπεπαινόµενος μέλας, ὠμὸς δὲ
ὢν ὀμφακώδης' μεγέθει δὲ μικρῷ μείξων ὀρόβου'
τὴν ὑγρασίαν δὲ οἰνώδη τῇ ὄψει: καὶ τὰς χεῖρας
τελειούμενοι βάπτονται καὶ τὰς κεφαλάς: ἔχει δὲ
καὶ τὰ ἐντὸς σησαμοειδῆ τὴν ὄψιν.
Πάρυδρον δὲ καὶ ἡ ἰτέα καὶ πολυειδές: ἡ μὲν
i , ^ . b » /
μέλαινα καλουμένη τῷ TOV Φλοιον ἔχειν μέλανα
καὶ φοινικοῦν, ἡ δὲ λευκὴ τῷ λευκόν. καλλίους
δὲ ἔχει τὰς ῥάβδους καὶ χρησιμωτέρας εἰς τὸ
πλέκειν ἡ μέλαινα, ἡ δὲ λευκὴ καπυρωτέρας. ἔστι
δὲ καὶ τῆς μελαίνης καὶ τῆς λευκῆς ἔνιον γένος
. . » y » , e [ 4
μικρὸν καὶ οὖκ ἔχον αὔξησιν εἰς ὕψος, ὥσπερ καὶ
ἐπ᾿ ἄλλων τοῦτο δένδρων, οἷον κέδρου φοίνικος.
καλοῦσι ὃ οἱ περὶ ᾿Αρκαδίαν οὐκ ἰτέαν ἀλλὰ
ἑλίκην τὸ δένδρον" οἴονται δέ, ὥσπερ ἐλέχθη, καὶ
καρπὸν ἔχειν αὐτὴν γόνιμον.
XIV. "Bote δὲ τῆς πτελέας δύο γένη, καὶ τὸ μὲν
ὀρειπτελέα καλεῖται τὸ δὲ πτελέα' διαφέρει δὲ τῷ
θαμνωδέστερον εἶναι τὴν πτελέαν εὐαυξέστερον δὲ
M 9 / / \ 3 \
τὴν ὀρειπτελέαν. φύλλον δὲ ἀσχιδὲς περικεχαραγ-
μένον ἡσυχῆ, προμηκέστερον δὲ τοῦ τῆς ἀπίου,
1 καταπεπαινόµενος conj. W. ; καὶ wer. V Ald.
? καὶ... βάπτονται I conj., following Scal., W., etc., but
keeping closer to U : certain restoration perhaps impossible ;
καὶ τὰς χεῖρας τελείους ἀναβλάστει δὲ καὶ τὰς κεφαλάς U ; χεῖρας
δὲ τελείουε: ἀναβλασεῖ MV ; om. G,
* Plin, 16. 174 and 175.
248
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xin. 6-xiv. 1
fragrance of lilies. The fruit is in like manner
attached to a single thick stalk, but in a cluster:
as it becomes quite ripe,! it turns black, but when
unripe it is like unripe grapes ; in size the berry is a
little larger than the seed of a vetch; the juice is
like wine in appearance, and in it men bathe? their
hands and heads when they are being initiated into
the mysteries. The seeds inside the berry are like
sesame.
3 The willow also grows by the water, and there
are many kinds. There is that which is called
the black willow* because its bark is black and
red, and that which is called the white from the
colour of its bark. The black kind has boughs
which are fairer and more serviceable for basket-
work, while those of the white are more brittle.5
There is α form both of the black and of the white
which is small and does not grow to a height, —just
as there are dwarf forms of other trees, such as
prickly cedar and palm. The people of Arcadia
call the tree? not ‘willow’ but helike: they believe,
as was said,’ that it bears fruitful seed.
Of elm, poplars, alder, [semyda, bladder-senna].
XIV. 9 Of the elm there are two kinds, of which
one is called the * mountain elm,' the other simply
the ‘elm’: the difference is that the latter is
shrubbier, while the mountain elm grows more
vigorously. The leaf is undivided and slightly
jagged, longer than that of the pear, but rough
4 See Index.
5 καπυρωτέρας conj. Sch.; καὶ wvpwrépas U ; xal πυροτέρας
MVAld. cf. 3. 13. 4.
6 Sc. iréa generally, 43. 1. 2. ? Plin. 16, 72.
249
to
THEOPHRASTUS
τραχὺ δὲ καὶ οὐ λεῖον. μέγα δὲ τὸ δένδρον καὶ
τῷ ὕψει καὶ τῷ μεγέθει. πολὺ ὃ οὐκ ἔστι περὶ
τήν Ἴδην ἀλλὰ σπάνιον' τόπον δὲ ἔφυδρον φιλεῖ.
τὸ δὲ ξύλον ξανθὸν καὶ ἰσχυρὸν καὶ εὔινον καὶ
γλίσχρον: ἅπαν γὰρ καρδία: χρῶνται Ò αὐτῷ
καὶ πρὸς θυρώματα πολυτελῆ, καὶ χλωρὸν μὲν
εὔτομον ξηρὸν δὲ δύστομον. ἄκαρπον δὲ vopi-
ζουσιν, ἀλλ. ἐν ταῖς κωρυκίσι τὸ κόμμι καὶ θηρί
ἅττα κωνωποειδῆ φέρει. τὰς δὲ κάχρυς ἰδίας
ἴσχει τοῦ μετοπώρου πολλὰς καὶ μικρὰς καὶ
μελαίνας, ἐν δὲ ταῖς ἄλλαις ὥραις οὐκ ἐπέ-
σκεπται.
Ἡ δὲ λεύκη καὶ ἡ αἴγειρος μονοειδής, ὀρθοφυῆ
δὲ ἄμφω, πλὴν μακρότερον πολὺ καὶ μανότερον
καὶ λειότερον ἡ αἴγειρος, τὸ δὲ σχῆμα τῶν φύλλων
παρόμοιον. ὅμοιον δὲ καὶ τὸ ξύλον τεμνόμενον
τῇ λευκότητι. καρπὸν δ᾽ οὐδέτερον τούτων οὐδὲ
ἄνθος ἔχειν δοκεῖ.
Ἡ κερκὶς δὲ παρόμοιον τῇ λεύκῃ καὶ τῷ μεγέθει
καὶ τῷ τοὺς κλάδους ἐπιλεύκους ἔχειν: τὸ δὲ
φύλλον κιττῶδες μὲν ἀγώνιον δὲ ἐκ τοῦ ἄλλου,
τὴν δὲ μίαν προμήκη καὶ εἰς ὀξὺ συνήκουσαν' τῷ
δὲ χρώματι σχεδὸν ὅμοιον τὸ ὕπτιον καὶ τὸ
cpavés μίσχῳ δὲ προσηρτημένον μακρῷ καὶ
λεπτῷ, δι ὃ καὶ οὐκ ὀρθὸν ἀλλ᾽ ἐγκεκλιμένον.
φλοιὸν δὲ τραχύτερον τῆς λεύκης καὶ μᾶλλον
ὑπόλεπρον, ὥσπερ ὁ τῆς ἀχράδος. ἄκαρπον δέ.
Μονογενὲς δὲ καὶ ἡ κλήθρα φύσει δὲ καὶ
1 γλίσχρον conj. St.; αἰσχρόν Ald. H. ef. 5. 3. 4.
* of. 5. 5. 9.
3 cf. τὸ θυλακῶδες τοῦτο, 8. 7. 31 2, δ. 3.; 9.1. 2.
250
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xiv. 1-3
rather than smooth. The tree is large, being both
tall and wide-spreading. It is not common about
Ida, but rare, and likes wet ground. The wood is
yellow strong fibrous and tough! ; for it is all heart.
Men use it for expensive doors?: it is easy to cut
when it is green, but difficult when it is dry. The
tree is thought to bear no fruit, but in the * wallets '$
it produces its gum and certain creatures like gnats ;
and it has in autumn its peculiar * winter-buds ' 4
which are numerous small and black, but these have
not been observed at other seasons.
The abele and the black poplar have each but a
single kind : both are of erect growth, but the black
poplar is much taller and of more open growth, and
is smoother, while the shape of its leaves is similar
to those of the other. ‘The wood also of both, when
cut, is much the same in whiteness. Neither of
these trees appears to have fruit or flower.?
The aspen is a tree resembling the abele both in
size and in having whitish branches, but the leaf
is ivy-like: while however it is otherwise without
angles, its one angular? projection is long and
narrows to a sharp point: in colour the upper and
under sides are much alike. The leaf is attached
to a long thin stalk: wherefore the leaf is not set
straight, but has a droop.’ The bark of the abele
is rougher and more scaly, like that of the wild pear,
and it bears no fruit.
The alder also has but one form: in growth it is
4 κάχρυς, here probably a gall, mistaken for winter-bud.
5 cf., however, 3. 3. 4; 4. 10. 2, where T. seems to follow a
different authority.
$ Supply γωνίαν from ἀγώνιον.
? ἐγκεκλιμένον : sc. is not in line with the stalk.
251
[η
THEOPHRASTUS
ὀρθοφυές, ξύλον Ò ἔχον μαλακὸν καὶ ἐντεριώνην
/ e 399 4 Ν N
µαλακήν, ὥστε δι᾽ ὅλου κοιλαίνεσθαι τὰς λεπτὰς
ῥάβδους. φύλλον È ὅμοιον ἀπίῳ, πλὴν μεῖζον
E. / / b \ € ^
καὶ ἰνωδέστερον. τραχύφλοιον δὲ καὶ ὁ φλοιὸς
ἔσωθεν ἐρυθρός, δι ὃ καὶ βάπτει τὰ δέρματα.
es \ 2 / ο / / ΄
ῥίζας δὲ ἐπιπολαίους .. . ἡλίκον δάφνης. φύεται
δὲ ἐν τοῖς ἐφύδροις ἀλλόθι ὃ οὐδαμοῦ.
[Σημύδα δὲ τὸ μὲν φύλλον ἔχει ὅμοιον τῇ
Περσικῇ καλουμένῃ καρύᾳ πλὴν μικρῷ στενότε-
ν΄ ` i y 7 κ Ὁ} /
pov, τὸν φλοιὸν δὲ ποικίλον, ξύλον δὲ ἐλαφρόν"
χρήσιμον δὲ εἰς βακτηρίας μόνον εἰς ἄλλο δὲ
οὐδέν.
Ἡ δὲ κολυτέα ἔχει τὸ μὲν φύλλον ἐγγὺς τοῦ
e^ > ^2 4 N ` ’ M
τῆς ἰτέας, πολύοξον δὲ καὶ πολύφυλλον καὶ τὸ
δένδρον ὅλως μέγα" τὸν δὲ καρπὸν ἔλλοβον,
καθάπερ τὰ χεδροπά' λοβοῖς γὰρ πλατέσι καὶ
οὐ στενοῖς τὸ σπερμάτιον τὸ ἐνὸν μικρὸν καὶ οὐ
μέγα" σκληρὸν δὲ μετρίως οὐκ ἄγαν: οὐδὲ πολύ-
καρπον ὡς κατὰ μέγεθος. σπάνιον δὲ τὸ ἐν
λοβοῖς ἔχειν τὸν καρπόν' ὀλίγα γὰρ τοιαῦτα τῶν
δένδρων.]
XV. Ἡ δὲ Ἡρακλεωτικὴ καρύα-- φύσει γὰρ
καὶ τοῦτ ἄγριον τῷ τε μηδὲν ἢ μὴ πολὺ
χείρω γίνεσθαι «ἢ» τῶν ἡμέρων τὸν καρπόν, καὶ
τῷ δύνασθαι χειμῶνας ὑποφέρειν καὶ τῷ πολὺ
φύεσθαι κατὰ τὰ ὄρη καὶ πολύκαρπον ἐν τοῖς
ὀρείοις ἔτι δὲ τῷ μηδὲ στελεχῶδες ἀλλὰ θαμ-
! Part of the description of the flower, and perhaps οἵ the
fruit, seems to be missing. Sch.
2 of. 4. 8. 1; but in 1. 4. 3 the alder is classed with *am-
phibious? trees, and in 3. 3. 1 with ‘ trees of the plain.’
3 Betulam, G from Plin. 16. 74.
253
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xiv. 3-xv. 1
also erect, and it has soft wood and a soft heart-wood,
so that the slender boughs are hollow throughout.
The leaf is like that of the pear, but larger and
more fibrous. It has rough bark, which on the inner
side is red: wherefore it is used for dyeing hides.
It has shallow roots. .. 1 the flower is as large as
that of the bay. It grows in wet places? and
nowhere else.
The semyda? has a leaf like that of the tree called
the * Persian nut'(walnut), but it is rather narrower:
the bark is variegated and the wood light: it is only
of use for making walking-sticks and for no other
purpose.
The bladder-senna* has a leaf near that of the
willow, but is many-branched and has much foliage ;
and the tree altogether is a large one. The fruit is
in a pod, as in leguminous plants: the pods in fact
are broad rather than narrow, and the seed in them
is comparatively small, and is moderately hard, but
not so very hard. For-its size the tree does not
bear much fruit. It is uncommon to have the fruit
in a pod ; in fact there are few such trees.
Of fübert, terebinth, box, krataigos.
XV. The filbert is also naturally a wild tree, in that
its fruit is little, if at all, inferior to that of the tree
in cultivation, that it can stand winter, that it grows
commonly on the mountains, and that it bears
abundance of fruit in mountain regions? ; also because
it does not make a trunk, but is shrubby with
3 Sch. remarks that the description of κολυτέα is out of
place: cf. 3. 17. 2. W. thinks the whole section spurious.
The antitheses in the latter part suggest a different context,
in which κολυτέα was described by comparison with some
other tree. 5 ὀρείοις conj. W.; φοραῖς Ald.
253
THEOPHRASTUS
νῶδες εἶναι ῥάβδοις ἄνευ μασχαλῶν καὶ ἀνόξοις
Ὅς δὲ καὶ παχείαις ἐνίαις"---οὗ μὴν. ἀλλὰ
è ἐξημεροῦται. διαφορὰν. δὲ ἔχει τῷ τὸν
aur ἀποδιδόναι βελτίω καὶ μεῖξον τὸ φύλλον"
κεχαραγμένον δ᾽ ἀμφοῖν ὁμοιότατον τὸ τῆς
κλήθρας, πλὴν πλατύτερον καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ δένδρον
μεῖζον. καρπιμώτερον δ᾽ αἰεὶ γίνεται Kata-
κοπτόμενον τὰς ῥάβδους. γένη. δὲ δύο ἀμφοῖν:
αἱ μὲν γὰρ στρογγύλον αἱ δὲ πρόµακρον φέρουσι
τὸ κάρυον' ἐκλευκότερον. δὲ τὸ τῶν ἡμέρων. καὶ
καλλικαρπεῖ μάλιστά y ἐν τοῖς ἐφύδροις. ἐξη-
μεροῦται δὲ τὰ ἄγρια μεταφυτευόμενα. φλοιὸν
Ò ἔχει λεῖον ἐπιπόλαιον λεπτὸν λιπαρὸν ἐδίως
στιγμὰς λευκὰς ἔ ἔχοντα ἐν αὐτῷ" τὸ δὲ ξύλον
σφόδρα γλίσχρον, ὥστε καὶ τὰ λεπτὰ πάνυ ῥαβ-
ία περιλοπίσαντες . κανέα ποιοῦσι, καὶ τὰ παχέα
δὲ καταξύσαντες., ἔχει δὲ καὶ ἐντεριώνην λεπτὴν
ξανθήν, 7 κοιλαίνεται. ἴδιον δ᾽ αὐτῶν τὸ περὶ
τὸν ἴουλον, ὥσπερ εἴπομεν.
Τῆς δὲ > τερμίνθου τὸ μὲν ἄρρεν τὸ δὲ θῆλυ. τὸ
μὲν οὖν ἄρρεν ἄκαρπον, δι ὃ καὶ καλοῦσιν ἄρρεν"
τῶν δὲ θηλειῶν ἡ μὲν ἐρυθρὸν εὐθὺς φέρει τὸν
καρπὸν ἡλίκον MEUS ἄπεπτον, ἡ δὲ λοερὸν
ἐνέγκασα μετὰ ταῦτα ἐρυθραίνει, καὶ ἅμα τῇ
ἀμπέλῳ πεπαίνουσα τὸ ἔσχατον ποιεῖ μέλανα,
μέγεθος ἡλίκον κύαμον, τινώδη δὲ καὶ θυω-
δέστερον. ἔστι δὲ τὸ obo περὶ μὲν τὴν Ἴδην
καὶ Μακεδονίαν βραχὺ θαμνῶδες. ἐστραμμένον,
περὶ δὲ Δαμασκὸν τῆς Συρίας μέγα καὶ πολὺ
καὶ καλόν' ὄρος γάρ τί φασιν εἶναι πάμμεστον
! cf. C.P. 2. 12. 6. 2 cf. Geop. 10. 68.
3 λεῖον conj. W.; πλέον UMVAId.
254
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xv. 1-3
unbranched stems without knots; though some of
these are long and stout. Nevertheless it also submits
to cultivation. The cultivated form differs in produc-
. ing better fruit and larger leaves; in both forms the
leaf has a jagged edge: the leaf of the alder most
closely resembles it, but is broader, and the tree itself
is bigger. 1 The filbert is always more fruitful if it
has its slender boughs cut off. ? There are two kinds
of each sort; some have a round, others an oblong
nut ; that of the cultivated tree is paler, and it fruits
best in damp places. The wild tree becomes
cultivated by being transplanted. Its bark is smooth,’
consisting of one layer, thin glossy and with peculiar
white blotches on it. The wood is extremely tough,
so that men make baskets even of the quite thin
twigs, having stripped them of their bark, and of
the stout ones when they have whittled them. Also
it has a small amount of yellow heart-wood, which
makes‘ the branches hollow. Peculiar to these trees
is the matter of the catkin, as we mentioned.’
6 The terebinth has a * male’ and a * female’ form.
The *male' is barren, which is why it is called
‘male’; the fruit of one of the ‘female’ forms is
red from the first and as large as an unripe?’ lentil;
the other produces a green fruit which subsequently
turns red, and, ripening at the same time as the
grapes, becomes eventually black and is as large as a
bean, but resinous and somewhat aromatic. About
Ida and in Macedonia the tree is low shrubby and
twisted, but in the Syrian Damascus, where it
abounds, it is tall and handsome; indeed they say
5! $ Ald.H.; ἡ W. with U. cf. 3. 13. 4.
5 3.7.3. 6 Plin. 13. 54.
7 kal before ἄπεπτον om. St.
255
4
σι
THEOPHRASTUS
τερμίνθων, ἄλλο δ᾽ οὐδὲν πεφυκέναι. ξύλον δὲ
ἔχει γλίσχρον καὶ ῥίξας ἰσχυρὰς κατὰ βάθους,
καὶ τὸ ὅλον ἀνώλεθρον" it ος δὲ ὅ ὅμοιον τῷ τῆς
ἐλάας, τῷ χρώματι δὲ ἐρυθρόν. φύλλον, περὶ
ἕνα μίσχον | πλείω δαφνοειδῆ κατὰ συξυγίαν,
ὥσπερ καὶ τὸ τῆς oins” καὶ τὸ ἐξ a ἄκρου περιττόν'
πλὴν ἐγγωνιώτερον τῆς oins καὶ δαφνοειδέστερον
δὲ κύκλῳ καὶ λιπαρὸν ἅπαν ἅμα τῷ καρπῷ.
φέρει. δὲ καὶ κωρυκώδη τινὰ κοῖλα, καθάπερ ἡ
πτελέα, ἐν οἷς θηρίδια ἐγγίγνεται κωνωποειδῆ:
ἐγγίγνεται δέ τι καὶ ῥητινῶδες ἐν τούτοις καὶ
γλίσχρον' οὐ μὴν ἐνθεῦτέν γε ἡ ῥητίνη συλλέ-
γεται ἀλλ᾽ ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου. ὁ δὲ καρπὸς οὐκ
ἀφίησι ῥητίνης πλῆθος, ἀλλὰ προσέχεται μὲν
ταῖς χερσί, κἂν μὴ πλυθῇ μετὰ τὴν συλλογὴν
συνέχεται" πλυνόμενος δὲ ὁ μὲν λευκὸς xai
ἄπεπτος ἐπιπλεῖ, ὁ δὲ μέλας ὑφίσταται.
Ἡ δὲ πύξος μεγέθει μὲν οὐ µεγάλη, τὸ δὲ
φύλλον ὅμοιον ἔχει μυρρίνῳ. φύεται δ ἐν τοῖς
ψυχροῖς τόποις καὶ τραχέσι" καὶ γὰρ τὰ Κύτωρα
τοιοῦτον, οὗ ἡ πλείστη γίνεται ψυχρὸς δὲ καὶ
ὁ Ὄλυμπος ὁ Μακεδονικός" καὶ γὰρ ἐνταῦθα
γίνεται πλὴν οὐ μεγάλη" μεγίστη δὲ καὶ καλ-
λίστη ἐν Κύρνφ' καὶ γὰρ εὐμήκεις καὶ πάχος
ἔχουσαι πολὺ παρὰ τὰς ἄλλας. δι ὃ καὶ τὸ
μέλι οὐχ ἡδὺ ὄξον τῆς πύξου.
1 πλείω: RC. φύλλα, in loose apposition to φύλλον. Ap-
parently the leaf is said to resemble that of οἵη in its compo-
site structure, but that of the bay in shape: cf. 3. 12. 7. .
? ἅπαν ἅμα conj. W.; cue ἅπαν UAld.
3 ef. 2. 8. 3; 3. 7. 3; 3 3. 14. l. κωρυκώδη conj. R. Const.;
κυρυώδη Ald.; 'κωρυώδη H.; καρυώδη mBas.
256
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xv. 3-5
that there is a certain hill which is covered with
terebinths, though nothing else grows on it. It has
tough wood and strong roots which run deep, and the
tree as a whole is impossible to destroy. The flower
is like that of the olive, but red in colour. The leaf
is made up of a number of leaflets,! like bay leaves,
attached in pairs to a single leaf-stalk. So far it
resembles the leaf of the sorb; there is also the
extra leaflet at the tip: but the leaf is more angular
than that of the sorb, and the edge resembles
more the leaf of the bay; the leaf is glossy all
over,? as is the fruit. It bears also some hollow
bag-like ? growths, like the elm, in which are found
little creatures like gnats; and resinous sticky
matter is found also in these bags; but the resin is
gathered from the wood and not from these. The
fruit does not discharge much resin, but it clings to
the hands, and, if it is not washed after gathering, it
all sticks together; if it is washed, the part which is
white and unripe floats,* but the black part sinks.
The box is not a large tree, and it has a leaf like
that of the myrtle. It grows in cold rough places;
for of this character is Cytora,? where it is most
abundant. The Macedonian Olympus is also a cold
region; ®for there too it grows, though not to a
great size. It is largest and fairest in Corsica,’
where the tree grows taller and stouter than anywhere
else; wherefore the honey there is not sweet, as it
smells of the box.
4 ἐπιπλεῖ conj. R. Const. from G ; ἐπὶ πλεῖον Ald.; ἐπὶ πλεῖ
(erased) U.
ach ae buxifer, Catull. 4. 13; Plin. 16. 70,
© ef. 5. 7. 7.
p Κύρνῳ conj. R. Const. from Plin. /.c.; Κυρήνωι U; Κυρήνῃ
ΑΙ
257
VOL. I. S
6
THEOPHRASTUS
Πλήθει δὲ πολὺ κράταιγός ἐστιν, οἱ δὲ κρα-
ταιγόνα καλοῦσιν' ἔχει δὲ τὸ μὲν φύλλον ὅμοιον
μεσπίλῃ τετανόν, πλὴν μεῖζον ἐκείνου καὶ πλατύ-
τερον ἢ προμηκέστερον, τὸν δὲ χαραγμὸν οὐκ
ἔχον ὥσπερ ἐκεῖνο. γίνεται δὲ τὸ δένδρον οὔτε
μέγα λίαν οὔτε παχύ' τὸ δὲ ξύλον ποικίλον
ἰσχυρὸν ξανθόν' ἔχει δὲ φλοιὸν λεῖον ὅμοιον
μεσπίλῃ" μονόρριξον δ᾽ εἰς βάθος ὡς ἐπὶ τὸ πολύ.
καρπὸν ὃ ἔχει στρογγύλον ἡλίκον ὁ κὀτινος'
πεπαινόμενος δὲ ξανθύνεται καὶ ἐπιμελαίνεται"
κατὰ δὲ τὴν γεῦσιν καὶ τὸν χυλὸν μεσπιλῶδες-
διόπερ οἷον ἀγρία μεσπίλη δόξειεν ἂν εἶναι.
μονοειδὲς δὲ καὶ οὐκ ἔχον διαφοράς.
XVI. Ὁ δὲ πρῖνος φύλλον μὲν ἔχει δρυῶδες,
ἔλαττον δὲ καὶ ἐπακανθίξον, τὸν δὲ φλοιὸν λειό-
τερον δρυός. αὐτὸ δὲ τὸ δένδρον μέγα, καθάπερ
ἡ δρῦς, ἐὰν ἔχῃ τόπον καὶ ἔδαφος: ξύλον δὲ
πυκνὸν καὶ ἰσχυρόν' βαθύρριζον δὲ ἐπιεικῶς καὶ
πολύρριζον. καρπὸν δὲ ἔχει βαλανώδη' μικρὰ
δὲ ἡ βάλανος" περικαταλαμβάνει δὲ ὁ νέος τὸν
ἔνον' ὀψὲ γὰρ πεπαίνει, δι ὃ καὶ διφορεῖν τινές
φασι. φέρει δὲ παρὰ τὴν βάλανον καὶ κόκκον
τινὰ φοινικοῦν' ἴσχει δὲ καὶ ἐἰξίαν καὶ ὑφέαρ'
ὥστε ἐνίοτε συμβαίνει τέτταρας ἅμα καρποὺς
ἔχειν αὐτόν, δύο μὲν τοὺς ἑαυτοῦ δύο δ᾽ ἄλλους
τὸν τε τῆς ἰξίας καὶ τὸν τοῦ ὑφέαρος. καὶ τὴν
1 Quoted by Athen. 2. 34; cf. Plin. 16. 120; 26. 99;
27. 62 and 63.
2 τετανόν: cf. 3. 11. 1; 3. 12. 5. Athen., l.c., has Tera-
μένον. l
3 ἐκεῖνο Athen. l.c.; κἀκεῖνο Ald.
4 ξανθὸν before ἰσχυρόν Athen. l.c.
258
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xv. 6-xvi. 1
1The £rataigos is a very common tree ; some call it
kra'aigon. It has a smooth? leaf like that of the
medlar, but longer, and its breadth is greater than
its length, while the edge is not jagged like that?
of the medlar. The tree does not grow very tall or
thick; its wood is mottled strong and brown‘; it
has a smooth bark like that of the medlar; it has
generally a single root, which runs deep. The fruit
is round and as large as that of the wild olive; as
it ripens it turns brown and black; in taste and
flavour it is like that of the medlar; wherefore this
might seem to be a sort of wild form of that tree.9.
There is only one form of it and it shews no
variation.
Of certain other oaks, arbutus, andrachne, wig-tree.
XVI. The kermes-oak " has a leaf like that of the
oak,but smallerand spinous,’ while its bark is smoother
than that of the oak. The tree itself is large, like
the oak, if it has space and root-room; the wood is
close and strong ; it roots fairly deep and it has many
roots. The fruit is like an acorn, but the kermes-
oak's acorn is small; the new one overtakes that of
last year, for it ripens late.? Wherefore some say
that it bears twice. Besides the acorn it bears a kind
of scarlet berry !?^; it also has oak-mistletoe Ἡ and
mistletoe; so that sometimes it happens that it has
four fruits on it at once, two which are its own and
two others, namely those of the oak-mistletoe 11 and
5 κότινος Athen. l.c.; κόψιμος UMV Ald.
6 Lea TÍA added from Athen. l.c.
7 ef. 3. 7. 3. 8 cf. 3.16. 9. 5 cf. 3. 4. 1, 4 and 6.
10 Plin. 16. 32 ; Simon. ap. Plut. Theseus 17.
νο C P. 2. 11. l.
259
s 2
THEOPHRASTUS
μὲν ἰξίαν φέρει ἐκ τῶν πρὸς βορρᾶν, τὸ δὲ ὑφέαρ
ἐκ τῶν πρὸς μεσημβρίαν.
Οἱ δὲ περὶ ᾿Αρκαδίαν δένδρον τι σμίλακα
καλοῦσιν, ὅ ἐστιν ὅμοιον τῷ πρίνῳ, τὰ δὲ φύλλα
οὐκ ἀκανθώδη ἔχει ἀλλ᾽ ἁπαλώτερα καὶ βαθύτερα
καὶ διαφορὰς ἔχοντα πλείους" οὐδὲ τὸ ξύλον
ὥσπερ ἐκεῖνο στερεὸν καὶ πυκνόν, ἀλλὰ καὶ
μαλακὸν ἐν ταῖς ἐργασίαις.
Ὃ δὲ καλοῦσιν. οἱ ᾿Αρκάδες φελλόδρυν τοιάνδε
ἔχει τὴν φύσιν" ὡς μὲν ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν ἀνὰ μέσον
πρίνου καὶ δρυός ἐστιν' καὶ ἔνιοί γε ὑπολαμβά-
νουσιν εἶναι θῆλυν πρῖνον' δι ὃ καὶ ὅπου μὴ
φύεται πρῖνος τούτῳ χρῶνται πρὸς τὰς ἁμάξας
καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα, κα άπερ οἱ περὶ Λακεδαίμονα καὶ
Ἠλείαν. καλοῦσι δὲ οἵ γε Δωριεῖς καὶ ἀρίαν τὸ
δένδρον" ἔστι δὲ μαλακώτερον μὲν καὶ μανότερον
τοῦ πρίνου, σκληρότερον δὲ καὶ πυκνότερον τῆς
δρυός" καὶ τὸ χρῶμα φλοϊσθέντος τοῦ ξύλου
λευκότερον μὲν τοῦ πρίνου, οἰνωπότερον δὲ τῆς
δρυός: τὰ δὲ φύλλα προσέοικε μὲν ἀμφοῖν, ἔχει
δὲ .μείξω μὲν 7 ὡς πρῖνος ἐλάττω δὲ ἢ ἦ ὡς δρῦς"
καὶ τὸν καρπὸν τοῦ μὲν πρίνου κατὰ μέγεθος
ἐλάττω ταῖς ἐλαχίσταις. δὲ βαλάνοις ἴσον, καὶ
γλυκύτερον μὲν τοῦ πρίνου πικρότερον | δὲ τῆς
δρυός. καλοῦσι δέ τίνες τὸν μὲν τοῦ πρίνου καὶ
τὸν ταύτης καρπὸν ἄκυλον, τὸν δὲ τῆς δρυὸς
βάλανον. μήτραν δὲ ἔχει φανερωτέραν ῆ ὁ
πρῖνος" καὶ ἡ μὲν φελλόδρυς τοιαύτην τινὰ ἔχει
φύσιν.
1 Plin. 16. 19. See Index.
2 βαθύτερα MSS. ; εὐθύτερα conj. Dalec.
5 Plin. lce. See Index.
26ο
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xvi. 1-3
of the mistletoe. It produces the oak-mistletoe on
the north side and the mistletoe on the south.
The Arcadians have a tree which they call smelax 1
(holm-oak), which resembles the kermes-oak, but
has not spinous leaves, its leaves being softer and
longer? and differing in several other ways. Nor
-is the wood hard and close like that of the kermes-
oak, but quite soft to work.
The tree which the Arcadians call ‘cork-oak ' ὃ
(holm-oak) has this character:—to put it generally,
it is between the kermes-oak and the oak ; and some
suppose it to be the * female ' kermes-oak ; wherefore,
where the kermes-oak does not grow, they use this
tree for their carts and such-like purposes; for instance
it is so used by the peoples of Lacedaemon and Elis.
The Dorians also call the tree aria.* Its wood is softer
and less compact than that of the kermes-oak, but
harder and closer than that of the oak. When it is
barked,* the colour of the wood is paler than that of
the kermes-oak, but redder than that of the oak.
The leaves resemble those of both trees, but they
are somewhat large, if we consider the tree as a
kermes-oak, and somewhat small if we regard it as
anoak. The fruit is smaller in size than that of the
kermes-oak, and equal to the smallest acorns; it is
sweeter than that of the kermes-oak, bitterer than
that of the oak. Some call the fruit of the kermes-
oak and of the aria ‘mast, ê keeping the name
‘acorn’ for the fruit of the oak. It has a core which
is more obvious than in kermes-oak. Such is the
character of the * cork-oak.'
4 Already described, cf. 3. 4. 2; 3. 17. 1.
> cf. Paus. Arcadia, 8. 12.
$ ἄκυλον: cf. Hom. Od. 10. 242.
261
THEOPHRASTUS
'H δὲ κόμαρος, ἡ τὸ μεμαίκυλον φέρουσα τὸ
3 L4 , N . , y 4 A N 4
ἐδώδιμον, ἐστὶ μὲν οὐκ ἄγαν μέγα, τὸν δὲ φλοιὸν
» b . / / . . UA
ἔχει λεπτὸν μὲν παρόμοιον μυρίκῃ, TO δὲ φύλλον
4 / 4 ὃ r , 6 ^ δὲ ^ II
μεταξὺ πρίνου καὶ δάφνης. ἀνθεῖ δὲ τοῦ Πυανε-
ψιῶνος' τὰ δὲ ἄνθη πέφυκεν ἀπὸ μιᾶς κρεμάστρας
> 9 y / \ \ \ σ ,
ἐπ᾽ ἄκρων βοτρυδόν' τὴν δὲ μορφὴν ἕκαστόν
ἐστιν ὅμοιον μύρτῳ προμήκει καὶ τῷ μεγέθει δὲ
δὸ ^ » δὲ \ e σ
σχεδὸν τηλικοῦτον: ἄφυλλον δὲ καὶ κοῖλον ὥσπερ
@ov ἐκκεκολαμμένον τὸ στόμα δὲ ἀνεῳγμένον
ὅταν ὃ ἀπανθήσῃ, καὶ ἡ πρόσφυσις τετρύπηται,
* , 3 ^ . . GA /
τὸ & ἀπανθῆσαν λεπτὸν καὶ ὥσπερ σφόνδυλος
/
περὶ ἄτρακτον ἢ κάρνειος Δωρικός: ὁ δὲ καρπὸς
ἐνιαυτῷ πεπαίνεται, ὥσθ᾽ ἅμα συμβαίνει τοῦτόν
b ^
T ἔχειν καὶ TOv ἕτερον ἀνθεῖν.
Παρόμοιον δὲ τὸ φύλλον καὶ ἡ ἀνδράχλη ἔχει
τῷ κομάρῳ, μέγεθος οὐκ ἄγαν μέγα" τὸν δὲ φλοιὸν
λεῖον ἔχει καὶ περιρρηγνύμενον: καρπὸν δ᾽ ἔχει
ὅμοιον τῇ κομάρῳ.
"Όμοιον È ἐστὶ τούτοις τὸ φύλλον καὶ τὸ τῆς
4 * \ / , vy \ »
κοκκυγέας' τὸ δὲ δένδρον μικρόν. ἴδιον δὲ ἔχει
τὸ ἐκπαπποῦσθαι τὸν καρπόν: τοῦτο γὰρ οὐδ᾽
9,9 € N , , » / ^ N
ἐφ᾽ ἑνὸς ἀκηκόαμεν ἄλλου δένδρου. ταῦτα μὲν
/
οὖν κοινότερα πλείοσι χώραις καὶ τόποις.
1 Plin. 15. 98 and 99; Diosc. 1. 122. 3 October.
8 ἐκκεκολαμμένον MV, cf. Arist. H.A. 6. 35; ἐγκεκολαμμένον
UAI. 4 ef. 1. 18. 8.
5 κάρνειο5ς, an unknown word, probably corrupt; κίονος
Δωρικοῦ conj. Sch., ‘drum of a Doric column.’ cf. Athen.
5. 39.
262
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xvi. 4-6
lThe arbutus, which produces the edible fruit
called memazkylon, is not a very large tree; its bark is
thin and like that ofthe tamarisk, the leaf is between
that of the kermes-oak and that of the bay. It
blooms in the month Pyanepsion?; the flowers grow
in clusters at the end of the boughs from a single
attachment ; in shape each of them is like an oblong
myrtle flower and it is of about the same size; it has
no petals, but forms a cup like an empty eggshell,
and the mouth is open: when the flower drops off,
there is a hole* also through the part by which
it is attached, and the fallen flower is delicate and
like a whorl on a spindle or a Doric karneios.5 The
fruit takes a year to ripen, so that it comes to pass
that this and the new flower are on the tree
together.
6 The andrachne has a leaf like that of the arbutus
and is not a very large tree; the bark is smooth?
and cracked? the fruit is like that of the arbutus.
The leaf of the wig-tree® is also like that of
the last named tree, but it is a small tree. Peculiar
to it is the fact that the fruit passes into down 19;
we have not heard of such a thing in any other
tree. These trees are found in a good many
positions and regions.
6 Plin. 13. 120.
7 λεῖον conj. Sch.; λευκὸν UAld. In Pletho's excerpt the
passage has λεῖον, and Plin., l.c., evidently read λεῖον.
8 περιρρηγνύμενον. Plin., l.c., seems to have read περιπη-
γνύμενον. cf. 1.5. 2; 9. 4. 8.
9 Plin. 13. 121. κοκκυγέας conj. Sch. after Plin. l.c., cf.
Hesych. 8.v. κεκκοκυγωµένη»; κοκκομηλέας U; κοκκυμηλέας
P,Ald.
10 ἐκπαπποῦσθαι: fructum amittere lanugine Plin. l.c. ef.
6. 8. 4.
263
THEOPHRASTUS
XVII. "Ἔνια δὲ ἰδιώτερα, καθάπερ καὶ ὁ φελλός'
γίνεται μὲν ἐν Τυρρηνία, τὸ δὲ δένδρον ἐστὶ στε-
λεχῶδες μὲν καὶ ὀλιγόκλαδον, εὔμηκες ὃ ἐπιεικῶς
καὶ εὐαυξές. ξύλον ἰσχυρόν' τὸν δὲ φλοιὸν παχὺν
σφόδρα καὶ καταρρηγνύμενον, ὥσπερ ὁ τῆς πίτυος,
\ \ / ν M / ο ^
πλὴν κατὰ μείζω. τὸ δὲ φύλλον ὅμοιον ταῖς
μελίαις παχὺ προμηκέστερον': οὐκ ἀείφυλλον
ἀλλὰ φυλλοβολοῦν. καρπὸν δὲ [αἰεὶ] φέρει
Βαλανηρὸν ὅμοιον τῇ apia. περιαιροῦσι δὲ τὸν
φλοιὸν καί φασι δεῖν πάντα ἀφαιρεῖν, εἰ δὲ μὴ
χεῖρον γίνεται τὸ δένδρον: ἐξαναπληροῦται δὲ
πάλιν σχεδὸν ἐν τρισὶν ἔτεσιν.
Ἴδιον δὲ καὶ ἡ κολουτέα περὶ Λιπάραν: δένδρον
. , / 0 N δὲ A / , ^
μὲν εὐμέγεθες, τὸν δὲ καρπὸν φέρει ἐν λοβοῖς
ε / ο d / e^
ἡλίκον φακόν, ὅς πιαίνει τὰ πρόβατα θαυμαστῶς.
φύεται δὲ ἀπὸ σπέρματος καὶ ἐκ τῆς τῶν προβά-
των κόπρου κάλλιστα. ὥρα δὲ τῆς φυτείας ἅμα
᾿Αρκτούρῳ δυομένῳ' δεῖ δὲ φυτεύειν προβρέχοντα
e P ” Pe n P , ^ v P Pexs x :
ὅταν ἤδη διαφύηται ἐν τῷ ὕδατι. φύλλον δ᾽ ἔχει
παρόμοιον τήλει. [βλαστάνει δὲ τὸ πρῶτον
μονοφυὲς ἐπὶ ἔτη μάλιστα τρία ἐν οἷς καὶ τὰς
βακτηρίας τέμνουσι' δοκοῦσι γὰρ εἶναι καλαί:
καὶ ἐάν τις κολούσῃ ἀποθνήσκει: καὶ γὰρ àma-
ράβλαστόν ἐστιν: εἶτα σχίζεται καὶ ἀποδεν-
δροῦται τῷ τετάρτῳ ἔτει.
1 Plin. 16. 34.
? Τυρρηνίᾳ conj. R. Const.; πυρρηνίαι UMV; πυρρηνίᾳ Ald.
3 αἰεὶ must be corrupt: probably repeated from ἀείφυλλον.
5 βαλανηρὸν conj. Sch.; βαλανήφορον UMV Ald.
5 ἀρίᾳ conj. R. Const. from G ; ἀγρίᾳ PMV Ald.; ἀγρίαι U.
264
-————
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xvu. 1-2
Of cork-oak, kolutea, koloitia, and of certain other trees
peculiar to particular localities.
XVII. ! Some however are more local, such as the
cork-oak : this occurs in Tyrrhenia?; itisa tree with
a distinct trunk and few branches, and is fairly tall
and of vigorous growth. The wood is strong, the
bark very thick and cracked, like that of the Aleppo
pine, save that the cracks are larger. The leaf is
like that of the manna-ash, thick and somewhat
oblong. The tree is not evergreen but deciduous.
It has always? an acorn-like* fruit like that of
the αγία ὃ (holm-oak). They strip off the bark,® and
they say that it should all be removed,’ otherwise
the tree deteriorates: it is renewed again in about
three years.
The kolutea® too is a local tree, occurring in the
Lipari islands. It is a tree of good size, and bears
its fruit, which is as large as a lentil, in pods; this
fattens sheep wonderfully. It grows from seed, and
also grows very well from sheep-droppings. The
time for sowing it is the setting of Arcturus; and
one should first soak the seed and sow it when it is
already sprouting in the water. It has a leaf like
lelis? (fenugreek). At first it grows for about three
years with a single stem, and in this period men cut
their walking-sticks from it; for it seems that it
makes excellent ones. And, if the top is cut off
during this period, it dies, for it makes no side-
shoots. After this period it divides, and in the
fourth year develops into a tree.
6 ef. 1. 5. 914. 15. 1; Plin. 17. 234.
7 ἀφαιρεῖν conj. Coraés ; διαιρεῖν P,Ald.
8 cf. 1. 11. 2; 3. 17. 8.
9 τήλει conj. R. Const. from G, faeno graeco ; τίλει UMV;
τύλῃ Ald.
2605
THEOPHRASTUS
'H δὲ περὶ τὴν Ἴδην, ἣν καλοῦσι κολοιτίαν,
ἕτερον εἶδός ἐστιν, θαμνοειδὲς δὲ καὶ ὀξῶδες καὶ
πολυμάσχαλον, σπάνιον δέ, ov πολύ' ἔχει δὲ
φύλλον δαφνοειδὲς πλατυφύλλου δάφνης, πλὴν
στρογγυλώτερον καὶ μεῖζον ὥσθ᾽ ὅμοιον φαίνεσθαι
τῷ τῆς πτελέας, προμηκέστερον δέ, τὴν χρόαν
ἐπὶ θάτερα χλοερὸν ὄπισθεν δὲ ἐπιλευκαῖνον, καὶ
πολύϊνον ἐκ τῶν ὄπισθεν ταῖς λεπταῖς ἰσὶ ἔκ τε
τῆς ῥάχεως καὶ μεταξὺ τῶν πλευροειδῶν ἀπὸ
τῆς µέσης κατατεινουσῶν' φλοιὸν ὃ οὐ λεῖον
ἀλλ᾽ οἷον τὸν τῆς ἀμπέλου: τὸ δὲ ξύλον σκληρὸν
καὶ πυκνόν" ῥίξας δὲ ἐπιπολαίους καὶ λεπτὰς
καὶ μανὰς οὐλὰς δ᾽ ἐνίοτε, καὶ ξανθὰς σφόδρα.
καρπὸν δὲ οὐκ ἔχειν φασὶν οὐδὲ ἄνθος" τὴν δὲ
κορυνώδη κάχρυν καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς τοὺς παρὰ
τὰ φύλλα λείους σφόδρα καὶ λυπαροὺς καὶ
λευκοὺς τῷ σχήματι δὲ καχρυώδεις" ἀποκοπὲν δὲ
καὶ ἐπικαυθὲν παραφύεται καὶ ἀναβλαστώνει.
Ἴδια δὲ καὶ τάδε τὰ περὶ τὴν Ἴδην ἐ ἐστίν, οἷον
7j τε ᾿Αλεξάνδρεια καλουμένη δάφνη καὶ συκῆ τις
καὶ ἄμπελος. τῆς μὲν οὖν δάφνης ἐν τούτῳ. τὸ
ἴδιον, ὅτι ἐπιφυλλόκαρπόν ἐστιν, ὥσπερ καὶ 7)
κεντρομυρρίνη᾽ ἀμφότεραι γὰρ τὸν καρπὸν ἔχ-
ουσιν ἐκ τῆς ῥάχεως τοῦ φύλλου.
Ἡ δὲ συκῆ θαμνῶδες μὲν καὶ οὐχ ὑψηλόν,
πάχος Ò ἔχον ὥστε καὶ πηχυαῖον εἶναι τὴν περί-
per pov: TÓ δὲ ξύλον ἐπεστραμμένον γλίσχρον"
κάτωθεν μὲν λεῖον καὶ ἄνοζον ἄνωθεν δὲ περί-
! κολοιτίαν (? κολοιτέαν) Ὁ. cf. 1. 11. 2; 8. 17. 2. Which-
ever spelling is correct should probably be adopted in all
three places. 2 cf. 3. 11. 3.
266
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xvu. 3-5
The tree found about Mount Ida, called koloitia,!
is a distinct kind and is shrubby and branching with
many boughs; but it is rather rare. It has a leaf
like that of the ‘broad-leaved’ bay,? but rounder
and larger, so that it looks like that of the elm,
but it is more oblong: the colour on both sides is
green, but the base is whitish; in this part it is
very fibrous, because of its fine fibres which spring
partly from the midrib,? partly between the ribs *
(so to call them) which run out from the midrib.
The bark is not smooth but like that of the vine;
the wood is hard and close, the roots are shallow
slender and spreading, (though sometimes they are
compact), and they are very yellow. They say that
this shrub has no fruit nor flower, but has its knobby
winter-bud and its ‘eyes’; these grow alongside of
the leaves, and are very smooth glossy and white,
and in shape are like a winter-bud. When the tree
is cut or burnt down, it grows from the side and
springs up again.
There are also three trees peculiar to Mount Ida,
the tree called Alexandrian laurel, a sort of fig, and a
* vine ' (currant grape). The peculiarity of the laurel
is that it bears fruit on its leaves, like the *prickly
myrtle' (butcher's broom): both have their fruit on
the midrib of the leaf.
The ‘fig’® is shrubby and not tall, but so thick
that the stem is a cubit in circumference. The wood
is twisted and tough; below it is smooth and un-
branched, above it has thick foliage: the colour both
3 ἕκ τε τῆς ῥαχέως καὶ conj. W.; καὶ ταῖς ῥίζαις καὶ Ald. cf.
3. 10. 3, and ἐκ τῆς ῥαχέως below, 3. 17. 4.
4 πλευροειδῶν : πλευροειδῶς conj. St.
5 See Index. Plin. 15. 68 ; cf. Athen. 3. 11.
267
THEOPHRASTUS
κομον' χρῶμα δὲ καὶ φύλλου καὶ φλοιοῦ merov,
b . ^ ^ ΄ ο ^ ^ ΄
τὸ δὲ σχῆμα τῶν φύλλων ὅμοιον τῷ τῆς φιλύρας
καὶ μαλακὸν καὶ πλατὺ καὶ τὸ μέγεθος παρα-
/ » ^ . , a g ^
πλήσιον: ἄνθος μεσπιλῶδες καὶ ἀνθεῖ ἅμα τῇ
µεσπίλῃ. ὁ δὲ καρπός, 0v καλοῦσι σῦκον, ἐρυθρὸς
ey / 3 / \ , , ,
ἡλίκος ἐλάας πλὴν στρογγυλώτερος, ἐσθιόμενος
δὲ μεσπιλώδης: pitas δὲ ἔχει παχείας ὡσὰν
συκῆς ἡμέρου καὶ γλίσχρας. ἀσαπὲς δέ ἐστι τὸ
δένδρον καὶ καρδίαν ἔχει στερεὰν οὐκ ἐντεριώνην.
Ἡ δὲ » LA b! ^ “Id . A
€ ἄμπελος φύεται μὲν τῆς Ίδης mepi Tas
Φαλάκρας καλουµένας' ἔστι δὲ θαμνῶδες ῥαβ-
δίοις μικροῖς: τείνονται δὲ οἱ κλῶνες ὡς πυγω-
νιαῖοι, πρὸς οἷς ῥᾶγές εἰσιν ἐκ πλαγίου μέλαιναι
τὸ μέγεθος ἡλίκος κύαμος γλυκεῖαι: ἔχουσι δὲ
3 N Ags / ΄ ΄
ἐντὸς γιγαρτῶδές τι μαλακόν' φύλλον στρογγύλον
ἀσχιδὲς μικρόν.
XVIII. Ἔχει δὲ καὶ τἆλλα σχεδὸν ὄρη φύσεις
τινὰς ἰδίας τὰ μὲν δένδρων τὰ δὲ θάμνων τὰ δ᾽
ἄλλων ὑλημάτων. ἀλλὰ γὰρ περὶ μὲν τῆς ἐδιό-
τητος εἴρηται πλεονάκις ὅτι γίνεται καθ᾽ ἑκάστους
τόπους. ἡ δὲ ἐν αὐτοῖς τοῖς ὁμογενέσιν διαφορά,
καθάπερ ἡ τῶν δένδρων καὶ τῶν θάμνων, ὁμοίως
ἐστὶ καὶ τῶν ἄλλων, ὥσπερ εἴρηται, τῶν πλείστων,
ὥσπερ καὶ ῥάμνου καὶ παλιούρου καὶ οἴσου [καὶ
οἴτου] καὶ ῥοῦ καὶ κιττοῦ καὶ βάτου καὶ ἑτέρων
πολλῶν.
! Lit. grape-stone.
2 I omit 7 before διαφορά with Sch.
268
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xvu. ς-ΧΥΠΙ. 1
of leaf and bark is a dull green, the shape of the
leaf is like that of the lime; it is soft and broad,
and in size it also corresponds; the flower is like
that of the medlar, and the tree blooms at the same
time as that tree. The fruit, which they call a ‘fig;
is red, and as large as an olive, but it is rounder
and is like the medlar in taste; the roots are thick
like those of the cultivated fig, and tough. The
tree does not rot, and it has a solid heart, instead of
ordinary heart-wood.
The ‘vine’ (currant grape) grows about the place
called Phalakrai in the district of Ida; it is shrubby
with small twigs; the branches are about a cubit
long, and attached to them at the side are black
berries, which are the size of a bean and sweet;
inside they have a sort of soft stone!; the leaf is
round undivided and small.
Of the differences in various shrubs—buckthorn, withy, Christ's
thorn, bramble, sumach, ivy, smilax, [spindle-tree].
XVIII. Most other mountains too have certain
peculiar products, whether trees shrubs or other
woody plants. However we have several times
remarked as to such peculiarities that they occur in
all regions. Moreover the variation? between things
of the same kind which we find in trees obtains also
among shrubs and most other things, as has been
said: for instance, we find it in buckthorn Christ’s
thorn withy? sumach ivy bramble and many
others.
3 [καὶ οἴτου] bracketed by W.; καὶ ἴσου Ald.; καὶ ἴσου καὶ
οἴτου MVP; καὶ οἴσου καὶ vírov U. Only οἶσος is mentioned in
the following descriptions.
269
THEOPHRASTUS
P ΄ 4 3 e M / € N ,
ápvos τε γάρ ἐστιν ἡ μὲν μέλαινα ἡ δὲ λευκή,
καὶ ὁ καρπὸς διάφορος, ἀκανθοφόροι δὲ ἄμφω.
Τοῦ τε οἴσου τὸ μὲν λευκὸν τὸ δὲ μέλαν" καὶ τὸ
ἄνθος ἑκατέρου καὶ ὁ καρπὸς κατὰ λόγον ó μὲν
λευκὸς ὁ δὲ μέλας" ἔνιοι δὲ καὶ ὥσπερ, ἀνὰ μέσον,
ὧν καὶ τὸ ἄνθος ἐπιπορφυρίξει καὶ οὔτε οἰνωπὸν
οὔτε ἔκλευκόν ἐστιν ὥσπερ τῶν ἑτέρων. ἔχει δὲ
καὶ τὰ φύλλα λεπτότερα καὶ λειότερα καὶ τὰς
ῥάβδους τὸ λευκόν.
"O τε παλίουρος ἔ ἔχει διαφορὰς iot ἅπαντα δὲ
ταῦτα καρποφόρα. καὶ ὅ γε παλίουρος ἐν λοβῷ
τινι τὸν καρπὸν ἔχει καθαπερεὶ φύλλῳ, ἐν ᾧ τρία
7) τέτταρα γίνεται. ὥνται È αὐτῷ πρὸς τὰς
βῆχας οἱ ἰατροὶ κοπτοντες' ἔχει γάρ τινα
γλισχρότητα καὶ λίπος, ὥσπερ τὸ τοῦ λίνου
σπέρμα. φύεται δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐφύδροις καὶ € ἐν
τοῖς ξηροῖς, ὥσπερ ὁ βάτος. [οὐχ ἧττον δέ è ἐστι
τὸ δένδρον πάρυδρον.] φυλλοβόλον δὲ καὶ οὐχ
een 7) ῥάμνος ἀείφυλλον.
Ετι δὲ καὶ τοῦ βάτου πλείω γένη, μεγίστην δὲ
ἔχοντες διαφορὰν ὅ ὅτι ὁ μὲν ὀρθοφυὴς καὶ ὕψος
ἔχων, ὁ ὃ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ εὐθὺς κάτω νεύων καὶ
ὅταν συνάπτῃ τῇ γῆ ῥιξούμενος πάλιν, ὃν δὴ
καλοῦσί τινες χαμαΐβατον. τὸ δὲ κυνόσβατον
τὸν καρπὸν ὑπέρυθρον ἔ ἔχει καὶ παραπλήσιον τῷ
τῆς ῥόας' ἔστι δὲ 'θάμνου καὶ δένδρου μεταξὺ καὶ
παρόμοιον ταῖς ῥόαις, τὸ δὲ φύλλον ἀκανθῶδες.
0:1 9. 4; 3. 18. 12; C.P. 1. 10. 7.
? Some words are missing, which described various forms
of παλίουρος, alluded to in πάντα ταῦτα (Sch.) of. 4. 3. 3,
where an African παλίουρος is described.
3 καθαπερεὶ φύλλῳ con). W., cf. 3. 11. 9 ; καθάπερ τὸ φύλλον
ΜΥ.
270
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xvm. 2-4
1Thus of buckthorn there is the black and the
white form, and there is difference in the fruit,
though both bear thorns.
Of the withy there is a black and a white form ;
the flower and fruit of each respectively correspond
in colour to the name ; but some specimens are, as
it were, intermediate, the flower being purplish, and
neither wine-coloured nor whitish as in the others.
The leaves in the white kind are also slenderer and
smoother, as also are the branches.
There is variation also in the Christ's thorn . . .?
all these forms are fruit-bearing. Christ's thorn has
its fruit in a sort of pod, resembling a leaf? which
contains three or four seeds. Doctors bruise * them
and use them against coughs ; for they have a certain
viscous and oily character, like linseed. The shrub
grows in wet and dry places alike, like the bramble.’
But it is deciduous, and not evergreen like buckthorn.
Of the bramble again there are several kinds,
shewing very great variation ; one is erect and tall,
another runs along the ground and from the first
bends downwards, and, when it touches the earth, it
roots again; this some call the * ground bramble.'
The *dog's bramble’ (wild rose) has a reddish fruit,
like that of the pomegranate? ; and, like the pome-
granate, it is intermediate between a shrub and a
tree; but the leaf is spinous.?
4 κόπτοντες: for the tense cf. 3. 17. 2, προβρέχοντας.
5 οὐχ. ... πάρυδρον probably a gloss, W.
€ ῥόαις UMV (?) Ald.; ῥοδαῖς conj. Sch. from Plin. 16. 180.
Athen. (2. 82) cites the passage with παραπ. τῇ ῥοία. The
Schol. on Theocr. 5. 92 seems to have traces of both readings.
7 ἀκανθῶδες conj. Sch. from Schol. on Theocr. (see last note),
which quotes the passage with ἀκανθῶδες ; ἀγνῶδες UAld.; so
also Athen. l.c. "Plin. (24. 121) seems to have read ἰχνῶδες
(vestigio hominis simile).
271
6
THEOPHRASTUS
Τῆς δὲ ῥοῦ τὸ μὲν ἄρρεν τὸ δὲ θῆλυ καλοῦσι
τῷ τὸ μὲν ἄκαρπον εἶναι τὸ δὲ κάρπιμον. οὐκ
ἔχει δὲ οὐδὲ. τὰς ῥάβδους ὑψηλὰς οὐδὲ παχείας,
φύλλον δ᾽ ὅμοιον πτελέᾳ πλὴν μικρὸν προµη-
κέστερον καὶ ἐπίδασυ. τῶν δὲ κλώνίων τῶν νέων
ἐξ ἴσου τὰ φύλλα εἰς δύο, κατ᾽ ἄλληλα δὲ ἐκ τῶν
πλαγίων ὥστε στοιχεῖν. βάπτουσι δὲ τούτῳ καὶ
oL σκυτοδέψαι τὰ δέρµατα τὰ λευκά. ἄνθος
λευκὸν βοτρυῶδες, τῷ σχήματι δὲ τὸ ὁλοσχερὲς
ὄστλιγγας ἔχον ὥσπερ καὶ ὁ Borpus: ἀπανθή-
σαντος δὲ ὁ καρπὸς ἅμα τῇ σταφύλῃ ἐρυθραίνεται,
καὶ γίνονται οἷον φακοὶ λεπτοὶ συγκείμενοι"
βοτρυῶδες δὲ τὸ σχῆμα καὶ τούτων. ἔχει δὲ τὸ
φαρμακῶδες τοῦτο ὃ καλεῖται ῥοῦς ἐν αὐτῷ
ὀστῶδες, ὃ καὶ τῆς ῥοῦ διηττημένης € ἔχει πολλάκις"
pita & ἐπιπόλαιος καὶ μονοφυὴς ὥστε ava-
κάμπτεσθαι ῥᾳδίως ὀλόρριξα' τὸ δὲ ξύλον ἐντε-
ριώνην ἔχει, εὔφθαρτον δὲ καὶ κοπτόμενον. ἐν
πᾶσι δὲ γίγνεται τοῖς τόποις, εὐθενεῖ δὲ μάλιστα
ἐν τοῖς ἀργιλώδεσι.
Πολνειδὴς δὲ ὁ KUTTOS" καὶ γὰρ ἐπίγειος, ὁ δὲ
εἰς ὕψος αἱρόμενος" καὶ τῶν ἐν ὕψει πλείω γένη.
τρία δ᾽ οὖν Φαίνεται. τὰ μέγιστα ὅ τε λευκὸς καὶ
ὁ μέλας καὶ τρίτον ἡ ἕλιξ. εἴδη δὲ καὶ ἑκάστου
τούτων πλείω. λευκὸς γὰρ ὁ μὲν τῷ καρπῷ
μόνον, ὁ δὲ καὶ τοῖς φύλλοις ἐστί. πάλιν δὲ τῶν
λευκοκάρπων μόνον ὁ μὲν ἁδρὸν καὶ πυκνὸν καὶ
συνεστηκότα τὸν καρπὸν ἔχει καθαπερεὶ σφαῖραν,
1 Plin. 13. 55; 24. 91.
3 στοιχεῖν: of. 3. 5. 3; Plin. 13. 55.
3 βοτρυῶδες conj. W.; 'οτρυηδόν U βοτρνδόν Ald.
4 ó pots masc. cf. Diosc. 1. 108.
272
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xvii. 5-6
1 Of the sumach they recognise a ‘male’ and a
*female' form, the former being barren, the latter
fruit-bearing. The branches are not lofty nor stout,
the leaf is like that of the elm, but small more
oblong and hairy. On the young shoots the leaves
grow in pairs at equal distances apart, corresponding
to each other on the two sides, so that they are in
regular rows.? Tanners use this tree for dyeing
white leather. The flower is white and grows in
clusters; the general form of it, with branchlets, is
like that of the grape-bunch ; when the flowering is
over, the fruit reddens like the grape, and the
appearance of it is like small lentils set close
together; the form of these too is clustering.? The
fruit contains the drug called by the same name,‘
which.is a bony substance; it is often still found
even when the fruit has been put through a sieve.
The root is shallow and single, so that these trees
are easily bent right over,? root and all. The wood
has heart-wood, and it readily perishes and gets
worm-eaten. The tree occurs in all regions, but
flourishes most in clayey soils.
*The ivy also has many forms; one kind grows
on the ground, another grows tall, and of the tall-
growing ivies there are several kinds. However the
three most important seem to be the white the
black and the Λεία. And of each of these there are
several forms. Of the * white’ one is white only in
its fruit, another in its leaves also. Again to take
only white-fruited sorts, one of these has its fruit
well formed close and compact like a ball; and this
5 i.e. nearly uprooted by wind.
6 κοπτόμενον: cf. 8. 11. 2, 3 and δ.
? Plin. 10. 144-147.
273
VOL. 1. T
THEOPHRASTUS
^ e ,» 9 ΄
ὃν δὴ καλοῦσί τινες κορυμβίαν, οἱ δ ᾿Αθήνῃσιν
5 / € \ / / LA
Αχαρνικόν. ὁ δὲ ἐλάττων διακεχυμένος ὥσπερ
N ,
καὶ ὁ μέλας" ἔχει δὲ καὶ ὁ μέλας διαφορὰς ἀλλ
οὐχ ὁμοίως φανεράς.
7 Ἡ δὲ ἕλιξ ἐν μεγίσταις διαφοραῖς" καὶ γὰρ
τοῖς φύλλοις πλεῖστον διαφέρει τῇ τε μικρότητι
καὶ τῷ γωνοειδῆ καὶ εὐρυθμότερα εἶναι: τὰ δὲ τοῦ
^ a ^ /
κιττοῦ περιφερέστερα καὶ ἁπλᾶ: καὶ τῷ μήκει
τῶν κλημάτων καὶ ἔτι τῷ ἄκαρπος εἶναι. ĉia-
τείνονται γάρ τινες τῷ μὴ ἀποκιττοῦσθαι τῇ
φύσει τὴν ἕλικα ἀλλὰ τὴν ἐκ τοῦ κιττοῦ τελειου-
^ A /
μένην. (εἰ δὲ πᾶσα ἀποκιττοῦται, καθάπερ τινές
e / A y M / 2 y
φασιν, ἡλικίας ἂν εἴη καὶ διαθέσεως οὐκ εἴδους
A ; M
διαφορά, καθάπερ καὶ τῆς ἀπίου πρὸς τὴν
ἀχράδα.) πλὴν TO γε φύλλον καὶ ταύτης πολὺ
διαφέρει πρὸς τὸν κιττόν. σπάνιον δὲ τοῦτο καὶ
ἐν ὀλίγοις ἐστὶν ὥστε παλαιούμενον μεταβάλλειν,
8 ὥσπερ ἐπὶ τῆς λεύκης καὶ τοῦ κρότωνος. εἴδη
δ ἐστὶ πλείω τῆς ἕλικος, ὡς μὲν τὰ προφανέ-
στατα καὶ μέγιστα λαβεῖν τρία, ἥ τε χλοερὰ καὶ
΄ Y M / Ν e y? e / ~
ποιώδης ἥπερ καὶ πλείστη, καὶ ἑτέρα ἡ λευκή, καὶ
τρίτη ἡ ποικίλη, ἣν δὴ καλοῦσί τινες Θρακίαν
puro) ?) 7, ην On pa .
1 ef. Theocr. 11. 46. 5 Plin. 16. 145 foll.
3 i.e. is the most ‘ distinct of the ivies.
4 cf. 1. 10. 1 ; Diosc. 2. 179.
5 i.e. as an explanation of the barrenness of helix.
6 i.e. and so becomes fertile.
7 διατείνονται: cf. C.P. 4. 6. 1. Biar. τῷ... . apparently
= ‘insist on the view that," but the dative is stran e.
The sentence, which is highly elliptical, is freely emended bs
most editors.
274
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xvm. 6-8
kind some call sorymbtas, but the Athenians call it the
* Acharnian' ivy. Another kind is smaller and loose
in growth like the black ivy.! There are also vari-
ations in the black kind, but they are not so well
marked.
? The helix presents the greatest differences?; the
principal difference is in the leaves,* which are small
angular and of more graceful proportions, while
those of the ivy proper are rounder and simple;
there is also difference in the length of the twigs,
and further in the fact that this tree is barren. For,
as to the view that the helix by natural development
turns into the ivy, some insist? that this is not so,
the only true ivy according to these being that which
was ivy from the first®; (whereas if, as some say, the
helix invariably ? turns into ivy, the difference would
be merely one of age and condition, and not of kind,
like the difference between the cultivated and the
wild pear) However the leaf even of the full-
grown helix is very different from that of the ivy,
and it happens but rarely and in a few specimens
that in this plant a change in the leaf occurs as it
grows older, as it does in the abele and the castor-oil
plant.!° 11 Ίπετε are several forms of the helix, of
which the three most conspicuous and' important are
the green ‘herbaceous’ kind (which is the common-
est), the white, and the variegated, which some call
the ‘Thracian’ Λεία. Each of these appears to
5 i.e. and helix being a distinct plant which is always
barren.
* πᾶσα conj. Sch.; πᾶς Ald.
1 Sc. as well as in ivy; cf. 1. 10. 1, where this change is
said to be characteristic of these three trees. (The rendering
attempted of this obscure section is mainly from Ws note.)
11 Plin. 16. 148 foll.
275
10
THEOPHRASTUS
ἑκάστη δὲ τούτων δοκεῖ διαφέρειν: καὶ γὰρ τῆς
χλοώδους ἡ μὲν λεπτοτέρα καὶ. ταξιφυλλοτέρα
καὶ ë ετι πυκνοφυλλοτέρα,, ἡ ὃ ἧττον πάντα ταῦτ᾽
ἔχουσα. καὶ τῆς ποικίλης ἡ μὲν μεῖξον ἡ δ᾽
ἔλαττον τὸ φύλλον, καὶ τὴν ποικιλίαν δια-
φέρουσα. ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ τὰ τῆς λευκῆς τῷ
μεγέθει καὶ τῇ χροιᾷ διαφέρουσιν. εὐαυξεστάτη
δὲ ἡ ἡ ποιώδης καὶ ἐπὶ πλεῖστον προϊοῦσα. φανερὰν
δ᾽ εἶναί φασιν τὴν ἀποκιττουμένην οὐ μόνον τοῖς
φύλλοις ὅτι μείζω καὶ πλατύτερα ἔχει ἀλλὰ
καὶ τοῖς βλαστοῖς' εὐθὺς γὰρ ὀρθοὺς ἔχει, καὶ
οὐχ ὥσπερ. ἡ ἑτέρα κατακεκαμμένη, καὶ χο τὴν
λεπτότητα καὶ διὰ τὸ μῆκος: τῆς δὲ κιττώδους
καὶ βραχύτεροι καὶ παχύτεροι. καὶ ὁ κιττὸς
ὅταν ἄρχηται σπερμοῦσθαι μετέωρον ἔχει καὶ
ὀρθὸν τὸν βλαστόν.
Πολύρριξος μὲν οὖν ἅπας κιττὸς καὶ πυκνόρρε-
Cos συνεστραμμένος ταῖς ῥίξαις καὶ ξυλώδεσι καὶ
παχείαις καὶ οὐκ ἄγαν βαθύρριξος, μάλιστα δ᾽ ὁ
μέλας, καὶ τοῦ λευκοῦ ὁ τραχύτατος καὶ ; ἀγριώ-
tartos’ δι ὃ καὶ χαλεπὸς παραφύεσθαι πᾶσι τοῖς
δένδροις" ἀπόλλυσι γὰρ πάντα καὶ ἀφαυαίνει
παραιρούμενος τὴν τροφήν. λαμβάνει δὲ μάλιστα
πάχος οὗτος καὶ -ἀποδενδροῦται καὶ γίνεται αὐτὸ
καθ’ αὑτὸ κιττοῦ δένδρον. ὡς δ᾽ ἐπὶ τὸ πλεῖον
εἶναι πρὸς ἑτέρῳ φιλεῖ καὶ ζητεῖ καὶ ὥσπτερ
ἐπαλλόκαυλόν ἐστιν. ἔχει ὃ εὐθὺς καὶ τῆς
1 ταξιφυλλοτέρα conj. W. from Plin. 16. 149, folia in
ordinem digesta ; μακροφυλλοτέρα MSS. cf. 1. 10. 8.
2 κατακεκαμμένη conj. W.; κατακεκαυμένη U Ald.; κατακεκαμ-
µένους conj. Sch.
3 κιττώδους MSS.; ποώδους conj. St. * cf. C.P. 1. 16. 4.
276
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xvm. 8-10
present variations ; of the green one form is slenderer
and has more regular! and also closer leaves, the
other has all these characteristics in a less degree.
Of the variegated kind again one sort has a larger,
one a smaller leaf, and the variegation is variable.
In like manner the various forms of the white helix
differ in size and colour. The ‘herbaceous’ kind is
the most vigorous and covers most space. They say
that the form which is supposed to turn into ivy is
clearly marked not only by its leaves, because they
are larger and broader, but also by its shoots; for
these are straight from the first, and this form does
not bend over? like the other; also because the
shoots are slenderer and larger, while those of the
ivy-like? form are shorter and stouter. *The ivy
too, when it begins to seed, has its shoots upward-
growing and erect.
All ivies have numerous close roots, which are
tangled together woody and stout, and do not run
very deep; but this is specially true of the black
kind and of the roughest and wildest forms of the
white. : Wherefore it is mischievous to plant this
against any tree; for it destroys and starves any
tree by withdrawing the moisture. This form also
more than the others grows stout and becomes tree-
like, and in fact becomes itself an independent ivy
tree, though in general it likes and seeks to be?
against another tree, and is, as it were, parasitic.®
7 Moreover from the first it has also this natural
5 εἶναι conj. W.; αἰεὶ UM; ἀεὶ Ald.
6 i.e. depends on another tree; not, of course, in the
strict botanical sense. cf. 3. 18. ll. ἐπαλλόκαυλον conj.
Scal.; ἐπαυλόκαλον MVAId.U (with v corrected). ef. περι-
αλλόκαυλος, 7. 8. 1; C.P. 9. 18. 2.
? Plin. 16. 152.
277
11
THEOPHRASTUS
I4 ’ ^ , N ^ ^ , /
φύσεώς τι τοιοῦτον' ἐκ "yàp τῶν βλαστῶν ἀφίησιν
23A ey 9 AN / ^ / , /
ἀεὶ ῥίζας ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν φύλλων, αἷσπερ ἐνδύεται
τοῖς δένδροις καὶ τοῖς τειχίοις οἷον ἐξεπίτηδες
e N A / > «^ lA
πεποιημέναις ὑπὸ τῆς φύσεως" δι᾽ ὃ καὶ ἐξαιρού-
pevos τὴν ὑγρότητα καὶ ἕλκων ἀφαναίνει, καὶ ἐὰν
ἀποκοπῇ κάτωθεν δύναται διαμένειν καὶ ζῆν.
» δὲ νε, ὃ ὰ & ON ` »
ἔχει δὲ καὶ ἑτέραν ιαφορὰν κατὰ τὸν καρπὸν οὗ
lA e N à , / / 3 ε δὲ JÒ
μικράν" o μεν γὰρ ἐπίγλυκύς εστιν ο σφοόρα
πικρὸς καὶ τοῦ λευκοῦ καὶ τοῦ μέλανος’ σημεῖον
δ ὅτι τὸν μὲν ἐσθίουσιν οἱ ὄρνιθες τὸν D οὔ.
τὰ μὲν οὖν περὶ τὸν κιττὸν οὕτως ἔχει.
Ἡ δὲ σμῖλάξ ἐστι μὲν ἐπαλλόκαυλον, ὁ δὲ
. , Ü 56 . σ 3 0 , 0 A
καυλὸς ἀκανύωδης καν ὥσπερ ορθακανθος, TO
δὲ φύλλον κιττῶδες μικρὸν ἀγώνιον, κατὰ τὴν
/ / *6 δ᾽ ο 4
pis xov πρόσφυσιν τυληρον. ον ὅτι την τε
διὰ μέσου ταύτην ὥσπερ ῥάχιν λεπτὴν ἔχει
4 / 3 > b /
καὶ τὰς στημονίους διαλήψεις οὐκ ATO ταύτης,
ὥσπερ τὰ τῶν ἄλλων, ἀλλὰ περὶ αὐτὴν περιφερεῖς
ἠγμένας ἀπὸ τῆς προσφύσεως τοῦ μίσχου τῷ
/ x \ ^ ^ ν [4 Ν
φύλλῳ. παρὰ δὲ τοῦ καυλοῦ τὰ γόνατα και
παρὰ τὰς διαλείψεις τὰς φυλλικὰς ἐκ τῶν αὐτῶν
μίσχων τοῖς φύλλοις παραπέφυκεν ἴουλος λεπτὸς
καὶ erós’ ἄνθος δὲ λευκὸν καὶ εὐῶδες λείρινον'
1 σμῖλαξ: 7 μῖλαξ wW. ο). 1. 10. 5; Plin. 16. 153-155.
? ἐπαλλόκαυλον conj. Sch.; Ἰπαυλόκαυλον V. of. 3. 18. 10.
3 καυλὸς conj. R. Const. ; καρπὸς UMV Ald. -
4 τυληρόν conj. W.; νοτηρόν Ald.U (corrected).
5 ταύτην: cf. τὸ θυλακῶδες τοῦτο, 9. 7.3. Is the pronoun
278
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xvii. ro—11
characteristic, that it regularly puts forth roots from
the shoots between the leaves, by means of which
it gets a hold of trees and walls, as if these roots
were made by nature on purpose. Wherefore also
by withdrawing and drinking up the moisture it
starves its host, while, if it is cut off below, it is able
to survive and live. There are also other not incon-
siderable differences in the fruit; both in the white
and in the black kind it is in some cases rather
sweet, in others extremely bitter; in proof whereof
birds eat one but not the other. Such are the
facts about ivy.
The smilax! is parasitic? but its stem? is thorny
and has, as it were, straight thorns; the leaf is ivy-
like small and without angles, and makes a callus‘
at the junction with the stalk. Α peculiarity of
it is its conspicuous? slender midrib, so to call it,
which divides it in two; also the fact that the
thread-like branchings ê do not start from this, as in
other leaves, but are carried in circles round it,
starting from the junction of the leaflet with the
leaf. And at the joints of the stem’ and the
spaces between the leaves there grows from the
same stalk as the leaves a fine spiral tendril. The
flower is white and fragrant like a lily.? The fruit
deictic, referring to an actual specimen shewn in lecture?
cf. also 4. 7. 1.
6 διαλήψεις Ald.; διαλείψεις UMV. A mistake probably
due to διαλείψεις below, where it is right. διάληψις is the
Aristotelian word for a ‘division.’
7 τοῦ καυλοῦ τὰ γόνατα conj. Sch.; τὸν καυλὸν τὸν ἄτονον Ald.
5 This must be the meaning of ἴουλος here, qualified by
ἑλικτός; but elsewhere it =catkin. y 8. 5. 5.
9 λείρινον conj. R. Const. from Plin. l.c. olente lilium ;
ἠρινόν UAld.
279
12
19
9
THEOPHRASTUS
τὸν δὲ καρπὸν ἔχει προσεμφερῆ τῷ στρύχνῳ καὶ
τῷ μηλώθρῳ καὶ μάλιστα τῇ καλουμένῃ σταφυλῇ
ἀγρίᾳ: κατακρέμαστοι δ᾽ οἱ βότρυες κιττοῦ τρό-
πον: παρεγγίξει δ᾽ ὁ παραθριγκισμὸς πρὸς τὴν
σταφυλήν: ἀπὸ γὰρ ἑνὸς σημείου οἱ μίσχοι οἱ
ῥαγικοί. ὁ δὲ καρπὸς ἐρυθρός, ἔχων πυρῆνας τὸ
μὲν ἐπὶ πᾶν δύο, ἐν τοῖς μείξοσι τρεῖς ἐν δὲ τοῖς
- e . 9 e A 4 / ^
μικροῖς ἕνα' σκληρὸς δ᾽ ὁ πυρὴν ev μάλα καὶ τῷ
’ / y v A A ^ ΄
χρώματι μέλας ἔξωθεν. ἴδιον δὲ τὸ τῶν βοτρύων,
ὅτι ἐκ πλαγίων τε τὸν καυλὸν παραθριγκίξουσιν,
καὶ κατ᾽ ἄκρον ὁ μέγιστος βότρυς τοῦ καυλοῦ,
ὥσπερ ἐπὶ τῆς ῥάμνου καὶ τοῦ βάτου. τοῦτο δὲ
δῆλον ὡς καὶ ἀκρόκαρπον καὶ πλαγιόκαρπον.
[Τὸ δ᾽ εὐώνυμος καλούμενον δένδρον φύεται μὲν
ἄλλοθί τε καὶ τῆς Λέσβου ἐν τῷ ὄρει τῷ Ὀρδύν-
νῳ καλουμένῳ" ἔστι δὲ ἡλίκον ῥόα καὶ τὸ φύλλον
» e ^ ^ . A / M
ἔχει ῥοῶδες, μεῖζον δὲ ἡ χαμαιδάφνης, καὶ µαλα-
κὸν δὲ ὥσπερ ἡ poa. ἡ δὲ βλάστησις ἄρχεται
: ^"^ ΔΝ ^ 9 ^ \ ^
μὲν αὐτῷ περὶ τὸν Ποσειδεῶνα' ἀνθεῖ δὲ τοῦ
ἦρος: τὸ δὲ ἄνθος ὅμοιον τὴν χρόαν τῷ λευκῷ
» » A \ Y [4 e . A
im ὄξει δὲ δεινὸν ὥσπερ φόνου. ὁ δὲ καρπὸς
» \ \ \ \ aA v7 ^ ^
ἐμφερής τὴν μορφήν μετὰ τοῦ κελύφους τῷ τοῦ
σησάμου λοβφ' ἔνδοθεν δὲ στερεὸν πλὴν διηρη-
μένον κατὰ τὴν τετραστοιχίαν. τοῦτο ἐσθιό-
1 Presumably c. ὁ ἐδώδιμος. See Index.
? παρεγγίζει δ᾽ ὁ παραθριγκισμὸς I conj., cf. παραθριγκίζουσι
below ; παρωγγύζει δὲ παραθρινακίζει δὲ ὡς U; παραγγίζει δὲ
παραθρηνακίρει δὲ ws MV; παραθριγκί(ει δὲ ὡς conj. W.
280
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xvii. 11-13
is like the strykhnos! and the melothron (bryony),
and most of all like the berry which is called the
* wild grape' (bryony) The clusters hang down as
in the ivy, but the regular setting? of the berries
resembles the grape-cluster more closely; for the
stalks which bear the berries start from a single
point. The fruit is red, having generally two stones,
the larger ones three and the smaller one; the
stone is very hard and in colour black outside. A
peculiarity of the clusters is that they make a row?
along the sides of the stalk, and the longest cluster
is at the end of the stalk, as in the buckthorn and
the bramble. It is clear that the fruit is produced
both at the end and at the sides.
*'The tree called the spindle-tree 5 grows, among
other places, in Lesbos, on the mountain called
Ordynnos.9 It is as large as the pomegranate and
has a leaf like that of that tree, but larger than that
of the periwinkle,’ and soft, like the pomegranate
leaf. It begins to shoot about the month Poseideon,®
and flowers in the spring ; the flower in colour is
like the gilliflower, but it has a horrible smell, like
shed blood.? "The fruit, with its case, is like the
pod of sesame !^; inside it is hard, but it splits easily
according to its four divisions. This tree, if eaten
5 παραθριγκίζουσιν conj. Sch.; παραθρυγκίζουσαν U (cor-
rected) ; παραθρυγγίζουσι M.
4 This section down to the word ἀνόχῳ is clearly out of
place : εὐώνυμος was not one of the plants proposed for dis-
cussion 3. 18. 1. It should come somewhere among the
descriptions of trees characteristic of special localities.
5 Plin. 13. 118. ê cf. Plin. 5. 140.
? This irrelevant comparison probably indicates confusion
in the text, as is shewn also by Pletho's excerpt of part of
this section: see Sch.
* January. 9 φόνον: cf. 6. 4. 6, 19 ef. 8. 5. 2.
281
THEOPHRASTUS
μενον ὑπὸ τῶν προβάτων ἀποκτιννύει, καὶ τὸ
φύλλον καὶ ὁ καρπός, καὶ μάλιστα τὰς αἶγας
ἐὰν μὴ καθάρσεως τύχῃ. καθαίρεται δὲ àv-
όχῳ.] περὶ μὲν οὖν δένδρων καὶ θάμνων
εἴρηται: ἐν δὲ τοῖς ἑξῆς περὶ τῶν λειπομένων
λεκτέον.
282
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xvii. 13
by sheep, is fatal! to them, both the leaf and the
fruit, and it is especially fatal to goats unless they
are purged by it; and the purging is effected by
diarrhoea.? So we have spoken of trees and
shrubs; in what follows we must speak of the
plants which remain.
1 In Pletho’s excerpt (see above) this is said of periwinkle.
? i.e. and not by vomiting.
283
Digitized by Google
BOOK IV
Δ
I. At μὲν οὖν διαφοραὶ τῶν ὁμογενῶν τεθεώ-
ρηνται πρότερον. ἅπαντα ὃ ἐν τοῖς οἰκείοις
τόποις καλλίω γίνεται καὶ μᾶλλον εὐσθενεῖ. καὶ
γὰρ τοῖς ἀγρίοις εἰσὶν ἑκάστοις οἰκεῖοι, καθάπερ
^ € / \ . N A M 2 /
τοῖς ἡμέροις' τὰ μὲν γὰρ φιλεῖ τοὺς ἐφύδρους
\ e 4 3 4 > / Vw
καὶ ἑλώδεις, οἷον αἴγειρος λεύκη ἰτέα καὶ ὅλως τὰ
παρὰ τοὺς ποταμοὺς φυόμενα, τὰ δὲ τοὺς εὐσκε-
^ . , / . ^ M /
πεῖς καὶ εὐηλίους, τὰ δὲ μᾶλλον τοὺς παλισκίους.
/ N 2 - ^ /
πεύκη μὲν γὰρ ἐν τοῖς προσείλοις καλλίστη καὶ
μεγίστη, ἐν δὲ τοῖς παλισκίοις ὅλως οὐ φύεται"
ἐλάτη δὲ ἀνάπαλιν ἐν τοῖς παλισκίοις καλλίστη
τοῖς δ᾽ εὐείλοις οὐχ ὁμοίως.
Ἐν ᾿Αρκαδίᾳ γοῦν περὶ τὴν Κράνην καλου-
μένην τόπος ἐστί τις κοῖλος καὶ ἄπνους, εἰς ὃν
οὐδέποθ᾽ ὅλως ἥλιον ἐμβάλλειν φασίν" ἐν τούτῳ
δὲ πολὺ διαφέρουσιν αἱ ἐλάται καὶ τῷ μήκει καὶ
τῷ πάχει, οὐ μὴν ὁμοίως γε πυκναὶ οὐδ᾽ ὡραῖαι
ἀλλ. ἥκιστα, καθάπερ καὶ αἱ πεῦκαι αἱ ἐν τοῖς
παλισκίοιςα: δι ὃ καὶ πρὸς τὰ πολυτελῆ τῶν
ἔργων, οἷον θυρώματα καὶ εἴ τι ἄλλο σπουδαῖον,
οὐ χρῶνται τούτοις ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὰς ναυπηγίας
μᾶλλον καὶ τὰς οἰκοδομάς" καὶ γὰρ δοκοὶ κάλλε-
286
BOOK IV ;
OF THE TREES AND PLANTS SPECIAL TO PARTICULAR
DISTRICTS AND POSITIONS.
Of the importance of position and climate.
I. Tue differences between trees of the same kind
have already been considered. Now all grow fairer
and are more vigorous in their proper positions ; for
wild, no less than cultivated trees, have each their
own positions: some love wet and marshy ground, as
black poplar abele willow, and in general those that
grow by rivers; some love exposed! and sunny
positions; some prefer a shady place. The fir is
fairest and tallest in a sunny position, and does not
grow at all in a shady one; the silver-fir on the
contrary is fairest in a shady place, and not so
vigorous in a sunny one.
Thus there is in Árcadia near the place called
Krane a low-lying district sheltered from wind, into
which they say that the sun never strikes ; and in
this district the silver-firs excel greatly in height and
stoutness, though they have not such close grain
nor such comely wood, but quite the reverse, —like
the fir when it grows in a shady place. Where-
fore men do not use these for expensive work, such
as doors or other choice articles, but rather for
ship-building and house-building. For excellent
1 εὐσκεπεῖς should mean ‘sheltered,’ but cannot in this
context, nor in C.P. 1. 13. 11 and 12: the word seems to
have been confused with εὔσκοπος.
287
THEOPHRASTUS
FTAL καὶ τανεῖαι καὶ κέραιαι αἱ ἐκ τούτων, ἔτι δ᾽
ἱστοὶ τῷ μήκει διαφέροντες ἀλλ οὐχ ὁμοίως
ἰσχυροί: καὶ ἐκ. τῶν προσείλων ἅμα τῇ βραχύτητι
πυκνότεροί τε ἐκείνων καὶ ἰσχυρότεροι γίνονται.
Χαίρει δὲ σφόδρα. καὶ ἡ μίλος τοῖς παλισκίοις
καὶ ἡ πάδος καὶ ἡ θραύπαλος. περὶ δὲ τὰς
κορυφὰς τῶν ὀρέων καὶ τοὺς ψυχροὺς τόπους θυία
μὲν φύεται καὶ εἰς ὕψος, ἐλάτη δὲ καὶ ἄρκευθος
φύεται μὲν οὐκ εἰς ὕψος δέ, καθάπερ. καὶ περὶ τὴν
ἄκραν Κυλλήνην" φύεται δὲ καὶ 7) κήλαστρος
ἐπὶ τῶν ἄκρων καὶ Χειμεριωτάτων. ταῦτα .μὲν
οὖν ἄν τις θείη φιλόψυχρα'. τὰ δ᾽ ἄλλα πάντα
ὡς εἰπεῖν [οὐ] μᾶλλον χαίρει τοῖς προσείλοις.
οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦτο συμβαίνει κατὰ τὴν
χώραν τὴν οἰκείαν ἑκάστῳ τῶν δένδρων. ἐν
Κρήτῃ γοῦν φασιν ἐν τοῖς I δαίοις ὅ ὄρεσι καὶ ἐν τοῖς
Λευκοῖς καλουμένοις ἐπὶ τῶν ἄκρων ὅθεν οὐδέποτ᾽
ἐπιλείπει χιὼν κυπάριττον εἶναι" πλείστη γὰρ
αὕτη τῆς ὕλης καὶ ὅλως ἐν τῇ νήσῳ καὶ ἐν τοῖς
ὄρεσιν.
Ἔστι δέ, ὦ ὥσπερ καὶ πρότερον. εἴρηται, καὶ τῶν
ἀγρίων καὶ τῶν ἡμέρων τὰ μὲν ὀρεινὰ τὰ δὲ
πεδεινὰ μᾶλλον. ἀναλογίᾳ δὲ καὶ ἐν αὐτοῖς τοῖς
ὄρεσι τὰ μὲν ἐν τοῖς ὑποκάτω τὰ δὲ περὶ τὰς
κορυφάς, . ὥστε καὶ καλλίω γίνεται καὶ εὐσθενῆ,
πανταχοῦ δὲ καὶ πάσης τῆς ὕλης πρὸς βορρᾶν
τὰ ξύλα πυκνότερα καὶ οὐλότερα καὶ ἁπλῶς
καλλέω' καὶ ὅλως δὲ πλείω ἐν τοῖς προσβορείοις
φύεται. αὐξάνεται δὲ καὶ ἐπιδίδωσι τὰ πυκν
1 I omit αἱ before κέραιαι with P.
2 ἅμα I conj. ; ἀλλὰ Ald.; om. W. after Sch.; ἀλλ᾽ ἅμα
conj. St.
288
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. 1. 2-4
rafters beams and yard-arms! are made from these,
and also masts of great length which are not however
equally strong ; while masts made of trees grown in
a sunny place are necessarily? short but of closer
grain and stronger than the others.
Yew pados and joint-fir rejoice exceedingly in
shade. On mountain tops and in cold positions
odorous cedar grows even to a height, while silver-fir
and Phoenician cedar grow, but not to a height,—
for instance on the top of Mount Cyllene ; and holly
also grows in high and very wintry positions. These
trees. then we may reckon as cold-loving ; all others,
one may say in general, prefer a sunny position.
However this too depends partly on the soil appro-
priate to each tree; thus they say that in Crete on
the mountains of Ida and on those called the White
Mountains the cypress is found on the peaks whence
the snow never disappears; for this is the principal
tree both in the island generally and in the moun-
tains.
Again, as has been said ? already, both of wild and
of cultivated trees some belong more to the moun-
tains, some to the plains. And on the mountains
themselves in proportion to the height some grow
fairer * and more vigorous in the lower regions, some.
about the peaks. However it is true of all trees
anywhere that with a north aspect the wood is
closer and more compact? and better generally; and,
generally speaking, more trees grow in positions
facing the north. Again trees which are close
5 3. 2. 4.
4 Something seems to have dropped out before ὥστε.
5 οὐλότερα conj. W. from mutilated word in U; καλλιώτερα
MV; καλλίω Ald.
289
VOL. I. . U
THEOPHRASTUS
μὲν ὄντα μᾶλλον εἰς μῆκος, δι ὃ καὶ ἄνοξα καὶ
εὐθέα καὶ ὀρθοφυῆ γίνεται, καὶ κωπεῶνες ἐκ
τούτων κάλλιστοι: «τὰ δὲ μανὰ» μᾶλλον εἰς
βάθος καὶ πάχος, δι ὃ καὶ σκολιώτερα καὶ
΄ ¢
ὀζωδέστερα καὶ τὸ ὅλον στερεώτερα καὶ πυκνότερα
φύεται.
M
Σχεδὸν δὲ τὰς αὐτὰς ἔχει διαφορὰς τούτοις
καὶ ἐν τοῖς παλισκίοις καὶ ἐν τοῖς εὐείλοις καὶ ἐν
τοῖς ἀπνόοις καὶ εὐπνόοις: ὀζωδέστερα γὰρ καὶ
βραχύτερα καὶ ἧττον εὐθέα τὰ ἐν τοῖς εὐείλοις
ἢ τοῖς προσηνέμοις. ὅτι δὲ ἕκαστον ζητεῖ καὶ
χώραν οἰκείαν καὶ κρᾶσιν ἀέρος φανερὸν τῷ τὰ
μὲν φέρειν ἐνίους τόπους τὰ δὲ μὴ φέρειν μήτε
, , / , [4 ΄ .Ν b!
αὐτὰ γιγνόμενα μήτε φυτευόμενα ῥᾳδίως, ἐὰν δὲ
, ^ 9 e^
καὶ ἀντιλάβηται μὴ καρποφορεῖν, ὥσπερ ἐπὶ τοῦ
φοίνικος ἐλέχθη καὶ τῆς Αἰγυπτίας συκαμίνου
M: 3 . / \ 9 / ΄
καὶ ἄλλων: εἰσὶ γὰρ πλείω καὶ ἐν πλείοσι χώραις
λ σ > / . / .
τὰ μὲν ὅλως οὐ φυόμενα τὰ δὲ φυόμενα μὲν
» ^ δὲ \ ww ` «. ο - M
ἀναυξῆ δὲ καὶ ἄκαρπα καὶ τὸ ὅλον φαῦλα. περὶ
ὧν ἴσως λεκτέον ἐφ᾽ ὅσον ἔχομεν ἱστορίας.
II. Ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ γάρ ἐστιν ἴδια δένδρα πλείω,
ἥ τε συκάμινος καὶ ἡ περσέα καλουμένη καὶ ἡ
βάλανος καὶ ἡ ἄκανθα καὶ ἕτερ᾽ ἅττα.
Ἔστι δὲ ἡ μὲν συκάµινος παραπλησία πως τῇ
ἐνταῦθα συκαμίνῳ' καὶ γὰρ τὸ φύλλον παρόμοιον
1 κωπεῶνες: cf. 5. 1. 7. ? πὰ δὲ μανὰ add. W.
2 cf. 5.1. 8. 4 9. 2, 10,
5 ὅλως . . . μὲν conj. W.; ὅλως οὐ φυτευόμενα U ; ὅλως φυτευό-
μενα MVPAId.
290
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. 1. 4-1. 1
together grow and increase more in height, and so
become unbranched straight and erect, and the best
oar-spars! are made from these, while those that
grow far apart? are of greater bulk and denser
habit3; wherefore they grow less straight and with
more branches, and in general have harder wood and
a closer grain.
Such trees exhibit nearly the same differences,
whether the position be shady or sunny, windless or
windy; for trees growing in a sunny or windy
position are more branched shorter and less straight.
Further that each tree seeks an appropriate position
and climate is plain from the fact that some districts
bear some trees but not others; (the latter do not
grow there of their own accord, nor can they easily
be made to grow), and that, even if they obtain a
‘hold, they do not bear fruit—as was said‘ of the
date-palm the sycamore and others; for there are
many trees which in many places either do not grow
at all, or if they do, do not thrive nor bear fruit,
but are in general of inferior quality. And perhaps
we should discuss this matter, so far as our enquiries
go.
Of the trees special to Egypt, and of the carob.
II. 5 Thus in Egypt there are a number of trees
which are peculiar? to that country, the sycamore
the tree called persea the balanos the acacia and
some others.
Now the sycamore to a certain extent resembles
the tree which bears that name? in our country ; its
5 Plin. 13. 56 and 57.
7 ἴδια conj. R. Const.; ἔνια Ald.
5 4.6. mulberry. See Index.
29I
te
THEOPHRASTUS
y A / . M , λ
ἔχει καὶ τὸ μέγεθος καὶ τὴν ὅλην πρόσοψιν, τὸν
δὲ καρπὸν ἰδίως φέρει παρὰ τὰ ἄλλα, καθάπερ
ἐλέχθη καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἐξ ἀρχῆς’ οὐ γὰρ ἀπὸ τῶν
βλαστῶν οὐδ᾽ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀκρεμόνων ἀλλ’ ἐκ τοῦ
στελέχους, μέγεθος μὲν ἡλίκον σῦκον καὶ τῇ ὄψει
δὲ παραπλήσιον, τῷ χυλῷ δὲ καὶ τῇ γλυκύτητι
τοῖς ὀλύνθοις, πλὴν γλυκύτερον πολὺ καὶ κεγ-
/ e , » [4 N /
χραμίδας ὅλως οὐκ ἔχοντα, πλήθει δὲ πολύν.
καὶ πέττειν οὐ δύναται μὴ ἐπικνισθέντα" ἀλλ᾽
ἔχοντες ὄνυχας σιδηροῦς ἐπικνίξουσιν' ἃ Ò ἂν
ἐπικνισθῇ τεταρταῖα πέττεται τούτων δ᾽ aga-
ρεθέντων πάλιν ἄλλα φύεται καὶ ἄλλα καὶ ἐκ
τοῦ αὐτοῦ τόπου μηδὲν παραλλάττοντα: καὶ
^n ε \ e / /
τοῦθ᾽ οἱ μὲν τρὶς οἱ δὲ πλεονάκις φασὶ γίνεσθαι.
. πολύοπον δὲ τὸ δένδρον σφόδρα ἐστὶ καὶ τὸ ξύλον
αὐτοῦ εἰς πολλὰ χρήσιμον. ἴδιον δὲ ἔχειν δοκεῖ
παρὰ τἆλλα' τμηθὲν γὰρ εὐθὺς χλωρόν ἐστι
αὐαίνεται δὲ ἐμβύθιον' εἰς βόθρον δὲ ἐμβάλλουσι
καὶ εἰς τὰς λίμνας εὐθὺς καὶ ταριχεύουσι"
Bpexópevov δ᾽ ἐν τῷ βυθῷ ξηραίνεται: καὶ ὅταν
τελέως ξηρὸν γένηται, τότε ἀναφέρεται καὶ ἐπινεῖ
καὶ δοκεῖ τότε καλῶς τεταριχεῦσθαι: γίνεται γὰρ
κοῦφον καὶ μανόν. ἡ μὲν οὖν συκάμινος ἔχει
ταύτας τὰς ἰδιότητας.
Ἔοικε δέ τις παραπλησία ἡ φύσις εἶναι καὶ
τῆς ἐν Κρήτη καλουμένης Κυπρίας συκῆς: καὶ
γὰρ ἐκείνη φέρει τὸν καρπὸν ἐκ τοῦ στελέχους
καὶ ἐκ τῶν παχυτάτων ἀκρεμόνων, πλὴν ὅτι
βλαστόν τινα ἀφίησι μικρὸν ἄφυλλον ὥσπερ
ε / . e M [4 `~ \ / /
ῥιζίον, πρὸς ᾧ γε ὁ καρπός. τὸ δὲ στέλεχος μέγα
11. 1. 7; of. 1. 14 9,
? of. C. P. 1. 17. 9; Diosc. 1. 127; Athen. 2. 36. This
292
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. π. 1-3
leaf is similar, its size, and its general appearance ;
but it bears its fruit in a quite peculiar manner, as
was said at the very outset!; it is borne not on the
shoots or branches, but on the stem; in size it is as
large as a fig, which it resembles also in appearance,
but in flavour and sweetness it is like the ‘immature
fips, except that it is much sweeter and contains
absolutely no seeds, and it is produced in large
numbers. It cannot ripen unless it is scraped; but
they scrape it with iron ‘claws’?; the fruits thus
scraped ripen in four days. If these are removed,
others and others again grow from exactly the same
point, and this some say occurs three times over,
others say it can happen more times than that.
Again the tree is very full of sap, and its wood is
useful for many purposes. There is another peculiar
property which it appears to possess; when it is
cut, it is at first green, but it dries in deep water ὃ;
they put it at once in a hole or in pools and so season
it; and it becomes dry by being soaked in the deep
water, and when it is completely dry, itis fetched up
and floats and is then thought to be duly seasoned ;
for it is now light and porous. Such are the
peculiarities of the sycamore.
Somewhat similar appears to be the character of
the tree which in Crete is called the ‘Cyprian fig ':
(sycamore). For this also bears its fruit on the stem
and on the thickest branches ; but in this case there
is a small leafless shoot, like a root, to which the
fruit is attached. The stem is large and like the
scraping was the prophet Amos' occupation : cf. Amos 7. 14.
comm.
5 ἐμβύθιον conj. W.; els βύθον UMVPAId. ὃ ἐν βύθῳ bv.
* See Index. cf. Athen. 3. 11 ; Plin. 13. 58 ; Diosc. 1. 127. 3.
293
5
THEOPHRASTUS
[4 - -
καὶ παρόμοιον τῇ λεύκῃ, φύλλον δὲ τῇ πτελέᾳ.
πεπαίνει δὲ τέτταρας καρπούς, ὅσαιπερ αὐτοῦ καὶ
αἱ βλαστήσεις' οὐδένα δὲ πεπαίνει μὴ ἐπιτμη-
θέντος τοῦ ἐρινοῦ καὶ ἐκρυέντος τοῦ ὀποῦ. ἡ δὲ
΄ M ^ A s »
γλυκύτης προσεμφερῆς τῷ σύκῳ καὶ τὰ ἔσωθεν
τοῖς ἐρινοῖς' μέγεθος ἡλίκον κοκκύμηλον.
(Ταύτη δὲ παραπλησία καὶ ἣν οἱ Ἴωνες κερω-
νίαν καλοῦσιν" ἐκ τοῦ στελέχους γὰρ καὶ αὕτη
- [4 ^
φέρει τὸν πλεῖστον καρπόν, ἀπὸ δὲ τῶν ἀκρεμόνων,
of ν M7 e ν ν 3. ^
ὥσπερ εἴπομεν, ὀλίγον. ὁ δὲ καρπὸς ἔλλοβος, Ov
καλοῦσί τινες Αἰγύπτιον σῦκον διημαρτηκότες"
, [4 N e M y H > 3 /
οὐ γίνεται γὰρ ὅλως περὶ Αἴγυπτον ἀλλ. ἐν Συρία
2 > / \ . ν / A e /
καὶ ἐν levía δὲ καὶ περὶ Κνίδον καὶ “Ρόδον.
> / έ Y Y x ,
ἀείφυλλον δὲ καὶ ἄνθος ἔκλευκον ἔχον καί τι
A
βαρύτητος, μὴ μετεωρίξον δὲ σφόδρα καὶ ὅλως
ἐκ τῶν κάτω παραβλαστητικὸν ἄνωθεν δὲ
ὑποξηραινόμενον. ἔχει δὲ ἅμα καὶ τὸν ἔνον καὶ
τὸν νέον καρπόν' ἀφαιρουμένου γὰρ θατέρου μετὰ
Κύνα καὶ ὁ ἕτερος εὐθὺς φανερὸς κυούμενος-
, ο ΄
κύεται γὰρ ὥσπερ Borpvs ὁμοσχήμων' εἶτ᾽ αὐξη-
θεὶς ἀνθεῖ περὶ ᾿Αρκτοῦρον καὶ ἰσημερίαν" ἀπὸ
ΔΝ ^
τούτου δὴ διαμένει τὸν χειμῶνα μέχρι Κυνός. ἡ
ε / ^
μὲν οὖν ὁμοιότης ὅτι στελεχόκαρπα καὶ ταῦτα"
διαφοραὶ δὲ αἱ εἰρημέναι πρὸς τὴν συκάμινον.)
Ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ ὃ ἐστὶν ἕτερον ἡ περσέα καλού-
μενον, τῇ μὲν προσόψει μέγα καὶ καλόν, παρα-
/ N / ^ , , UA
πλήσιον δὲ μάλιστα τῇ ἀπίῳ καὶ φύλλοις καὶ
ἄνθεσι καὶ ἀκρεμόσι καὶ τῷ ὅλῳ σχήματι' πλὴν
1 ὅσαιπερ conj. R. Const., etc., cf. Athen. /.c.; ὅσα ὑπὲρ
αὐτοῦ U (corrected); ὅσα ὑπὲρ αὐτὸν M ; ὅσα ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ Ald.
? Plin. 13. 59. 3 ]. 14. 2.
294
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. π. 1-5
abele, but the leaf is like that of the elm. It ripens
its fruit four times a year, having also! four periods
of growth ; but it ripens no fruit unless the ‘fig’ is
split and the juice let out. The sweet taste resembles
that of the fig, and the inside of the fruit is like
that of wild figs: it is as large as a plum.
? (Like this too is the tree which the Ionians call
carob; for this too bears most of its fruit on the
stem, though it bears a little also on the branches, as
we said. The fruit is in a pod; some call it the
* Egyptian fig '—erroneously ; for it does not occur at
all in Egypt, but in Syria and Ionia and also in
Cnidos and Rhodes. It is evergreen and has a
whitish flower and is somewhat acrid ; it does not
attain to a great height, and it sends out side-shoots
entirely from its lower parts, while it withers above.
It has on it at the same time both last year's fruit
and the new fruit ; for if the one is removed after the
rising of the dog-star, immediately the other is seen
swelling up; for there swells * up as it were another
similar cluster. This then increases and flowers
about the rising of Arcturus and the equinox; and
thenceforward it ? persists through the winter to the
rising of the dog-star. The likeness then consists in `
the fact that these trees too bear fruit on their stems,
and the differences between them and the sycamore
are as has been said.)
6 In Egypt there is another tree called the persea,
which in appearance is large and fair, and it most
resembles the pear in leaves flowers branches and
general form, but it is evergreen, while the other is
4 κύεται conj. W. from G ; κύει MSS.
5 1.6. the cluster, now in the fruit stage.
ê Plin. 19. 60 and 61.
295
THEOPHRASTUS
τὸ μὲν ἀείφυλλον τὸ δὲ φυλλοβόλον. καρπὸν δὲ
φέρει πολὺν καὶ πᾶσαν ὥραν' περικαταλαμβάνει
γὰρ ὁ νέος ἀεὶ τὸν čvor: πέττει δὲ ὑπὸ τοὺς
ἐτησίας' τὸν ὃ ἄλλον ὠμότερον ἀφαιροῦσι καὶ
ἀποτιθέασι». ἔστι δὲ τὸ μέγεθος ἡλίκον ἄπιος,
τῷ σχήματι δὲ πρόμακρος ἀμυγδαλώδης, χρῶμα
δὲ αὐτοῦ ποιῶδες. ἔχει δὲ ἐντὸς κάρυον, ὥσπερ
τὸ κοκκύμηλον, πλὴν ἔλαττον πολὺ καὶ μαλακώ-
τερον". τὴν δὲ σάρκα γλυκεῖαν σφόδρα καὶ ἡδεῖαν
καὶ εὔπεπτον" οὐδὲν γὰρ ἐνο Act πολὺ προσ-
ενεγκαµένων. εὔριζον δὲ τὸ δένδρον καὶ μήκει
καὶ πάχει καὶ πλήθει πολύ' ἔχει δὲ καὶ ξύλον
ἰσχυρὸν καὶ καλὸν τῇ ὄψει μέλαν, ὥσπερ ὁ λωτός,
ἐξ οὗ καὶ τὰ ἀγάλματα καὶ τὰ κλινία καὶ
τραπέζια καὶ τἆλλα τὰ τοιαῦτα ποιοῦσιν.
Ἡ δὲ βάλανος ἔχει μὲν τὴν προσηγορίαν ἀπὸ
τοῦ καρποῦ" φύλλον δ᾽ αὐτῇ παραπλήσιον τῷ
τῆς μυρρίνης πλὴν προμηκέστερον. ἔστι δὲ τὸ
έν pov εὐπαχὲς μὲν καὶ εὐμέγεθες, οὐκ εὐφυὲς
δὲ ἀλλὰ παρεστραμμένον. τοῦ καρποῦ δὲ τοῖς
κελύφεσι χρῶνται οὗ μυρεγοὶ κόπτοντες" εὐῶδες
γὰρ ἔχει τὸν δὲ καρπὸν αὐτὸν ἀχρεῖον. ἔστι δὲ
καὶ τῷ μεγέθει καὶ τῇ ὄψει παραπλήσιος τῷ τῆς
καππάριος" ξύλον δὲ i ἰσχυρὸν καὶ εἰς ἄλλα τε
χρήσιμον καὶ εἰς τὰς ναυπηγίας.
Τὸ δὲ καλούμενον κουκιόφορόν ἐστιν ὅμοιον τῷ
φοίνικι: τὴν δὲ ὁμοιότητα κατὰ τὸ στέλεχος
ἔχει καὶ τὰ φύλλα" διαφέρει | δὲ ὅτι ὁ μὲν φοῖνιξ
μονοφυὲς καὶ ἁπλοῦν ἐστι, τοῦτο δὲ προσαυξηθὲν
σχίξεται καὶ γίνεται δίκρουν, εἶτα πάλιν ἑκάτερον
1 ἀποτιθέασιν conj. R. Const. from G (recondunt) ; τιθέασι
UMV Ald.
296
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. u. 5-7
deciduous. It bears abundant fruit and at every
season, for the new fruit always overtakes that of
last year. It ripens its fruit at the season of the
etesian winds: the other fruit they gather somewhat
unripe and store! it. In size it is as large as a pear,
but in shape it is oblong, almond-shaped, and its
colour is grass-green. It has inside a stone like the
plum, but much smaller and softer; the flesh is
sweet and luscious and easily digested; for it does
no hurt if one eats it in quantity. The tree has good
roots as to length thickness and number. Moreover
its wood is strong and fair in appearance, black like
the nettle-tree: out of it men make their images
beds tables and other such things.
? The balanos gets its name from its fruit?; its leaf
is like that of the myrtle* but it is longer. The
tree is of a good stoutness 5 and stature, but not of a
good shape, being crooked. The perfumers use the
husks of the fruit, which they bruise; for this is
fragrant, though the fruit itself is useless. In size
and appearance it is like the fruit of the caper; the
wood is strong and useful for shipbuilding and other
purposes.
6 The tree called the doum-palm is like the date-
palm ; the resemblance is in the stem and the leaves,
but it differs in that the date-palm is a tree with a
single undivided stem, while the other, as it increases,
splits and becomes forked,’ and then each of the two
? Plin. 13. 61.
3 ġe. it is like an acorn (8dAavos).
4 µυρρίνης MVPAId.; µυρίκης U.
5 εὐπαχὲς conj. Sch.; εὐπαθὲς U; ἀπαθὲς Ald.H.
6 Plin. 13. 62.
7 cf. 2. 6. 9, where the same tree is evidently indicated.
δίκρουν conj. Salm., Scal., etc.; ἄκρον UAld. H.
297
THEOPHRASTUS
τούτων ὁμοίως" ἔτι δὲ τὰς ῥάβδους βραχείας ë ἔχει
σφόδρα καὶ οὐ πολλάς. χρῶνται δὲ τῷ φύλλῳ,
καθάπερ τῷ φοίνικι, πρὸς τὰ πλέγματα. καρπὸν
δὲ ἴδιον ἔχει πολὺ διαφέροντα καὶ μεγέθει καὶ
σχήματι καὶ χυλῷ" μέγεθος μὲν γὰρ ἔχει σχεδὸν
χειροπληθές' στρογγύλον δὲ καὶ οὐ προμήκη"
χρῶμα ἐπίξανθον" χυλὸν δὲ γλυκὺν καὶ εὔστομον"
οὐκ ἀθρόον δέ, ὥσπερ ὁ φοῖνιξ, ἀλλὰ κεχωρισμένον
καθ᾽ ἕνα" πυρῆνα δὲ μέγαν καὶ σφόδρα σκληρόν,
ἐξ οὗ τοὺς κρίκους τορνεύουσι τοὺς εἰς τοὺς
στρωματεῖς τοὺς διαποικίλους- διαφέρει δὲ πολὺ
τὸ ξύλον τοῦ Φοίνικος τὸ μὲν γὰρ μανὸν καὶ
ἰνῶδες καὶ χαῦνον, τὸ δὲ πυκνὸν καὶ βαρὺ καὶ
σαρκῶδες καὶ διατμηθὲν οὖλον σφόδρα καὶ
σκληρόν ἐστιν. καὶ οἵ γε δὴ Πέρσαι πάνυ
ἐτίμων αὐτὸ καὶ ἐκ τούτου τῶν κλινῶν ἐποιοῦντο
τοὺς πόδας.
Ἡ δὲ ἄκανθα καλεῖται μὲν διὰ τὸ ἀκανθῶδες
ὅλον τὸ δένδρον εἶναι πλην τοῦ στελέχους" καὶ
γὰρ ἐπὶ τῶν ἀκρεμόνων καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν βλαστῶν
καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν φύλλων ἔχει. μεγέθει δὲ μέγα, καὶ
γὰρ δωδεκάπηχυς ἐξ αὐτῆς ἐρέψιμος ὕλη τέμνεται.
διττὸν δὲ τὸ γένος. αὐτῆς, ἡ ἡ μὲν γάρ ἐστι λευκὴ
ἡ δὲ μέλαινα: καὶ ἡ μὲν λευκὴ ἀσθενής τε καὶ
εὔσηπτος' ἡ δὲ μέλαινα ἰσχυροτέρα τε καὶ
ἄσηπτος, δι ὃ καὶ ἐν ταῖς ναυπηγίαις χρῶνται
πρὸς τὰ ἐγκοίλια αὐτῇ. τὸ δένδρον δὲ οὐκ ἄγαν
ὀρθοφυές. ὁ δὲ καρπὸς ἔλλοβος, καθάπερ τῶν
χεδροπῶν, ᾧ ᾧ χρῶνται οἱ ἐγχώριοι πρὸς τὰ δέρματα
ἀντὶ κηκίδος. τὸ Ò ἄνθος καὶ τῇ ὄψει καλόν,
ὥστε καὶ στεφάνους ποιεῖν ἐξ αὐτοῦ, καὶ φαρμα-
298
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. π. 7-8
branches forks again: moreover the twigs are very
short and not numerous. They use the leaf, like the
palm-leaf, for plaiting. It has a peculiar fruit, very
different from that of the date-palm in size form and
taste; for in size it is nearly big enough to fill the
hand, but it is round rather than long ; the colour is
yellowish, the flavour sweet and palatable. It does
not grow bunched together, like the fruit of the date-
palm, but each fruit grows separately; it has a large
and very hard stone, out of which they turn the
rings for embroidered bed-hangings.!| The wood is
very different to that of the date-palm ; whereas the
latter is of loose texture fibrous and porous,? that of
the doum-palm is close heavy and fleshy, and when
split is exceedingly compact and hard. The Persians?
used to esteem it highly and made the feet of their
couches out of it.
4The akantha (acacia) is so called because the
whole tree is spinous (akanthodes) except the stem;
for it has spines on the branches shoots and leaves.
It is of large stature, since lengths of timber for
roofing of twelve cubits are cut from it. There are
two kinds, the white and the black ; the white is weak
and easily decays, the black is stronger and less
liable to decay ; wherefore they use it in shipbuilding
for the ribs. The tree is not very erect in growth.
The fruit is in a pod, like that of leguminous plants,
and the natives use it for tanning hides instead of
gall 6ΤΊε flower is very beautiful in appearance, so
that they make garlands of it, and it has medicinal
: , Plin. l.c., velares annulos ; cf. Athen. 12. 71, ad jin.
2 χαῦνον conj. Sch.; χλωρὸν Ald.
3 το. during their hon. 15. 95 of Egypt.
4 Plin. 13. 63; Athen.
5 cf. Hdt. 2. 96. 6 cf. Athen. l.c.
299
10
11
THEOPHRASTUS
κῶδες, δι ὃ καὶ συλλέγουσιν οἱ ἰατροί. γίνεται
δὲ ἐκ ταύτης καὶ τὸ Kopp: καὶ ῥέει καὶ πλη-
γείσης καὶ αὐτόματον ἄνευ σχάσεως. ὅταν δὲ
κοπῇ, μετὰ τρίτον ἔτος εὐθὺς ἀναβεβλάστηκε:
πολὺ δὲ τὸ δένδρον ἐστί, καὶ δρυμὸς μέγας περὶ
τὸν Θηβαϊκὸν νόμον, οὗπερ καὶ ἡ δρῦς καὶ ἡ
περσέα πλείστη καὶ ἡ ἐλάα.
Καὶ γὰρ. 7) ἐλάα περὶ τοῦτον τὸν τόπον ἐστί,
τῷ ποταμῷ μὲν οὐκ .ἀρδενομένη, πλείω γὰρ ἢ
τριακόσια στάδια ἀπέχει, ναματιαίοις δ᾽ ὕδασιν'
εἰσὶ γὰρ κρῆναι πολλαί. τὸ δ᾽ ἔλαιον οὐδὲν
χεῖρον τοῦ ἐνθάδε, πλὴν κακωδέστερον διὰ τὸ
σπανίοις τοῖς ἆλσὶ χρῆσθαι: φύσει δὲ τὸ ξύλον
τοῦ δένδρου καὶ σκληρὸν καὶ παραπλήσιον
τεμνόμενον τὴν χρόαν τῷ, λωτίνφ.
"AXXo δέ τι δένδρον ἡ κοκκυμηλέα, μέγα μὲν
τῷ μεγέθει καὶ τὴν φύσιν τοῦ καρποῦ ὅμοιον τοῖς
μεσπίλοις, καὶ τὸ μέγεθος παραπλήσιον πλὴν
ἔχοντα πυρῆνα στρογγύλον" ἄρχεται δὲ ἀνθεῖν
μηνὸς Πυανεψιῶνος, τὸν δὲ καρπὸν πεπαίνει περὶ
ἡλίου τροπὰς χειμερινάς" ἀείφυλλον δ᾽ ἐστίν.
οἱ δὲ περὶ τὴν Θηβαΐδα κατοικοῦντες διὰ τὴν
ἀφθονίαν. τοῦ δένδρου ξηραίνουσι τὸν καρπὸν καὶ
τὸν πυρῆνα ἐξαιροῦντες κόπτουσι καὶ ποιοῦσι
παλάθας.
á Ύλημα δὲ ἴδιόν τι φύεται περὶ Μέμφιν, οὐ
κατὰ φύλλα καὶ βλαστοὺς καὶ τὴν ὅλην μορφὴν
1 of. Hdt. le.
? σχάσεως conj. R. Const.; σχίσεως Ald.
3 πλείστη conj. R. Const.; ' πλεκτὴ UMV Ald.
* cf. C.P. 6. 8. 7, where this olive is said to produce πο οἱ],
ὅ cf. Strabo, 17. 1. 35.
300
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. n. 8-11
properties, wherefore physicians gather it. 1 Gum
is also produced from it, which flows both when the
tree is wounded and also of its own accord without
any incision? being made. When the tree is cut
down, after the third year it immediately shoots up
again ; it is a common tree, and there is a great wood
of it in the Thebaid, where grow the oak, the persea
in great abundance,’ and the olive.
* For the olive also grows in that district, though
it is not watered by the river, being more than 300
furlongs distant from it, but by brooks; for there
are many springs. The oil produced is not inferior
to that of our country, except that it has a less
pleasing smell? because it has not a sufficient
natural supply of salt. The wood of the tree is hard
in character, and, when split, is like in colour? to
that of the nettle-tree.
$'There is another tree, the (Egyptian) plum
(sebesten), which is of great stature, and the
character of its fruit? is like the medlar (which it
resembles in size), except that it has a round stone.
It begins to flower in the month Pyanepsion,!? and
ripens its fruit about the winter solstice, and it is
evergreen.!! The inhabitants of the Thebaid, because
of the abundance of the tree, dry the fruit; they
take out the stones, bruise it, and make cakes of it.
There is a peculiar bush 12 which grows about
Memphis, whose peculiarity does not lie in its leaves
6 gxavíois . . . φύσει conj. W.; σπανίως τοῖς ἁλσὶ xp. τῇ
φύσει Ald.; so U, but omitting τῇ.
7 4.6. black. cf. 4. 3. 1. $ Plin. 13. 64 and 65.
9 τοῦ καρποῦ add. Scal. from G and Plin. l.c. 1 October.
1 ἀείφυλλον conj. Scal. from Gand Plin./.c. ; φύλλονὈ ΜΥ Ald.
13 Mimosa asperata ; see Index, App. (2). ὕλημα conj. Scal.
from G (materia); οἴδημα M Ald.U (corrected).
301
12
THEOPHRASTUS
L4 \ oy , , , . ^ . , Ν
ἔχον τὸ ἴδιον ἀλλ᾽ εἰς τὸ συμβαῖνον περὶ αὐτὸ
πάθος: ἡ μὲν γὰρ πρόσοψις ἀκανθώδης ἐστὶν
αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸ φύλλον παρόμοιον ταῖς πτερ-
iow: ὅταν δέ τις ἅψηται τῶν κλωνίων, ὥσπερ
ἀφαυαινόμενα τὰ φύλλα συμπίπτειν φασὶν εἶτα
μετά τινα χρόνον ἀναβιώσκεσθαι πάλιν καὶ
, ^ 3
θάλλειν. καὶ τὰ μὲν ἴδια τῆς χώρας, ὅσα γ
, /
ἂν δένδρα τις ἡ θάμνους εἴποι, τά y ἐπιφανέ-
στατα ταῦτ᾽ ἐστί. περὶ γὰρ τῶν ἐν τῷ ποταμῷ
καὶ τοῖς ἕλεσιν ὕστερον ἐροῦμεν, ὅταν καὶ περὶ
τῶν ἄλλων ἐνύδρων.
"A δὲ > ^ A à δέ ὃ \ ^
[' Azravra δὲ ἐν τῇ χώρα τὰ δένδρα τὰ τοιαῦτα
μεγάλα καὶ τοῖς μήκεσι καὶ τοῖς πάχεσιν ἐν
^ / ^ / 9 /
γοῦν Μέμφιδι τηλικοῦτο δένδρον εἶναι λέγεται
τὸ πάχος, ὃ τρεῖς ἄνδρες οὐ δύνανται περιλαμβά-
νειν. ἔστι δὲ καὶ τμηθὲν τὸ ξύλον καλόν' πυκνόν
τε γὰρ σφόδρα καὶ τῷ χρώματι λωτοειδές.]
III. Ἐν Λιβύη δὲ ὁ λωτὸς πλεῖστος καὶ κάλ.-
λιστος καὶ ὁ παλίουρος καὶ ἔν τισι μέρεσι τῇ τε
^ e
Νασαμωνικῇ καὶ Tap Αμμωνι καὶ ἄλλοις ὁ
^ ^ /
φοῖνιξ' ἐν δὲ τῇ Kvpqvaia κυπάρισσος καὶ ἐλάαι
τε κάλλισται καὶ ἔλαιον πλεῖστον. ἰδιώτατον
δὲ πάντων τὸ σίλφιον ἔτι κρόκον πολὺν ἡ χώρα
φέρει καὶ εὔοσμον. ἔστι δὲ τοῦ λωτοῦ τὸ μὲν
e / y > 72 ey, / » a
ὅλον δένδρον ἴδιον εὐμέγεθες ἡλίκον ἄπιος ἢ
. N. / 3 A L4 .
μικρὸν ἔλαττον: φύλλον δὲ ἐντομὰς ἔχον καὶ
πρινῶδες' τὸ μὲν ξύλον μέλαν: γένη δὲ αὐτοῦ
a ^ e .
πλείω διαφορὰς ἔχοντα τοῖς καρποῖς" ὁ δὲ καρπὸς
1 πάθος: cf. 1. 1. 1n.
2 cf. Schol. ad Nic. Ther. 683 of a sensitive plant called
σκορπίουµος or ἰσχύουσα. ἀφαυαινόμενα conj. Scal.; ἀφαυλινό-
μενα UMVP,AId.
402
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. π. 11-11. 1
shoots and general form, but in the strange property !
which belongs to it. Its appearance is spinous and
the leaf is like ferns, but, when one touches the twigs,
they say that the leaves as it were wither up? and
collapse and then after a time come to life again and
flourish. Such are the most conspicuous things
peculiar to the country, to speak only of trees or
shrubs. For we will speak later of the things which
grow in the river and the marshes, when we come to
speak of the other water plants.
δ All the trees of this kind in that country are
large, both in height and stoutness; thus at Memphis
there is said to be a tree of such girth that three
men cannot embrace it. The wood too, when split,
is good, being of extremely close grain and in colour
like the nettle-tree.
Of the trees and, shrubs special to Libya.
111. *In Libya the /otos is most abundant and
fairest; so also is the Christ's thorn, and in some
parts, such as the Nasamonian district and near the
temple of Zeus Ammon, the date-palm. In the
Cyrenaica the cypress grows and the olives are fairest
and the oil most abundant. Most special of all to
this district is the silphium, and the land also bears
abundant fragrant saffron-crocus. As to the lotos—
the whole tree is peculiar, of good stature, as tall as
a pear-tree, or nearly so; the leaf is divided and like
that of the kermes-oak, and the wood is black. There
are several sorts, which differ in their fruits ; the fruit
3 This section is evidently out of place; its probable place
is at the end of §10, so that the description will belong to
the ‘ Egyptian plum.’
3 See Index. Plin. 13. 104-106.
393
THEOPHRASTUS
ἡλίκος κύαμος, πεπαίνεται δέ, ὥσπερ οἱ βότρυες,
μεταβάλλων τὰς χροιάς' φύεται δέ, καθάπερ τὰ
μύρτα, παρ ἄλληλα πυκνὸς ἐπὶ τῶν βλαστῶν:
ἐσθιόμενος ὃ ὁ ἐν τοῖς Λωτοφάγοις καλουμένοις
γλυκὺς καὶ ἠδὺς καὶ ἀσινὴς καὶ ἔτι πρὸς τὴν
κοιλίαν ἀγαθός" ἡδίων δ᾽ ὁ ἀπύρηνος, ἔστι γὰρ
καὶ τοιοῦτόν τι γένος" ποιοῦσι δὲ καὶ οἶνον ἐξ
αὐτοῦ.
2 Πολὺ δὲ τὸ δένδρον καὶ πολύκαρπον: τό γ᾽
οὖν Ὀφέλλου στρατόπεδον, ἡνίκα ἐβάδιζεν εἰς
Καρχηδόνα, καὶ τούτῳ φασὶ τραφῆναι πλείους
ἡμέρας ἐπιλιπόντων τῶν ἐπιτηδείων. ἔστι μὲν
οὖν καὶ ἐν τῇ νήσῳ τῇ Λωτοφαγιτίδι καλουμένῃ
πολύς" αὕτη Ò ἐπίκειται καὶ ἀπέχει μικρόν' οὐ
μὴν οὐθέν γε μέρος ἀλλὰ πολλῷ πλεῖον ἐν τῇ
ἠπείρῳ' πλεῖστον γὰρ ὅλως ἐν τῇ Λιβύη, καθάπερ
εἴρηται, τοῦτο καὶ ὁ παλίουρός ἐστιν: ἐν γὰρ
Εὐεσπερίσι τούτοις καυσίμοις χρῶνται. διαφέρει
δὲ οὗτος ὁ λωτὸς τοῦ παρὰ τοῖς Λωτοφάγοις.
3 Ὁ δὲ παλίουρος θαμνωδέστερος τοῦ λωτοῦ"
φύλλον δὲ παρόμοιον ἔχει τῷ ἐνταῦθα, τὸν δὲ
καρπὸν διάφορον: οὐ γὰρ πλατὺν ἀλλὰ στρογγύ-
λον καὶ ἐρυθρόν, μέγεθος δὲ ἡλίκον τῆς κέδρου ἢ
μικρῷ μεῖζον' πυρῆνα δὲ ἔχει οὐ συνεσθιόμενον
καθάπερ ταῖς ῥοαῖς: ἡδὺν δὲ τὸν καρπόν: καὶ ἐάν
τις οἶνον ἐπιχέη καὶ αὐτὸν ἡδίω γίνεσθαί φασι
καὶ τὸν οἶνον ἡδίω ποιεῖν.
1 cf. Hdt. 4. 177; Athen. 14. 651; Scyl. Peripl. Lotophagi.
? A ruler of Cyrene, who invaded Carthaginian territory in
conjunction with Agathocles, B.c. 308.
5 τῇ λωτοφαγιτίδι conj. W.; τῇ Λωτοφαγίᾳ Φάριδι UMAld.
4 µέρος: μείων conj. Sch. (non minor G).
304
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. m. 1-3
is as large as a bean, and in ripening like grapes it
changes its colour: it grows, like myrtle-berries,
close together on the shoots ; to eat, that which grows
among the people called the Lotus-eaters! is sweet
pleasant and harmless, and even good for the stomach ;
but that which has no stone is pleasanter (for
there is also such a sort), and they also make wine
from it.
The tree is abundant and produces much fruit ;
thus the army of Ophellas,? when it was marching
on Carthage, was fed, they say, on this alone for
several days, when the provisions ran short. It is
abundant also in the island called the island of
the Lotus-eaters ;? this lies off the mainland at
no great distance: it grows however in no less
quantity,* but even more abundantly ὃ on the main-
land; for, as has been said, this tree is common in
Libya generally as well as the Christ's thorn; for in
the islands called Euesperides? they use these trees
as fuel. However this ἰοίος ὃ differs from that found
in the land of the Lotus-eaters.
? The (Egyptian) * Christ's thorn' is more shrubby
than the /otos ; it has a leaf like the tree of the same
name of our country, but the fruit is different ; for
it is not flat, but round and red, and in size as large
as the fruit of the prickly cedar or a little larger ;
it has a stone which is not eaten with the fruit, as in
the case of the pomegranate, but the fruit is sweet,
and, if one pours wine over it, they say that it
becomes sweeter and that it makes the wine sweeter.
5 πλεῖον U; ? πλείων with MV.
6 4. 3. 1. 7 cf. Hdt. 4. 191.
8 cf. Hdt. 2. 96.
? See Index. Plin. 13. 111.
395
VOL. I. X
THEOPHRASTUS
4 Ἔνιοι δὲ τὸ τοῦ λωτοῦ δένδρον θαμνῶδες εἶναι
καὶ πολύκλαδον, τῷ στελέχει δὲ εὐπαχές' τὸν δὲ
καρπὸν μέγα τὸ κάρυον ἔχειν' τὸ Ò ἐκτὸς οὐ
^ , / H / \
σαρκῶδες ἀλλὰ δερματωδέστερον' ἐσθιόμενον δὲ
οὐχ οὕτω γλυκὺν ὡς εὔστομον' καὶ τὸν οἶνον ὃν
ἐξ αὐτοῦ ποιοῦσιν οὐ διαμένειν ἀλλ᾽ ἡ δύο ἢ
- e 9 3 4 eg/ \ . A
τρεῖς ἡμέρας εἶτ᾽ ὀξύνειν. ἡδίω μὲν οὖν τὸν
καρπὸν τὸν ἐν τοῖς Λωτοφάγοις, ξύλον δὲ
κάλλιον τὸ ἐν Kupnvaia: θερμοτέραν δὲ εἶναι
τὴν χώραν τὴν τῶν Λωτοφάγων' τοῦ ξύλου δὲ
τὴν ῥίζαν εἶναι μελαντέραν μὲν πολὺ πυκνὴν δὲ
ἧττον καὶ εἰς ἐλάττω χρησίμην": εἰς γὰρ τὰ
ἐγχειρίδια καὶ τὰ ἐπικολλήματα χρῆσθαι, τῷ
. v 4 , M \ 2 ” /
ξύλῳ δὲ εἴς τε τοὺς αὐλοὺς καὶ εἰς ἄλλα πλείω.
δ Ἐν δὲ τῇ μὴ ὑομένῃ τῆς Λιβύης ἄλλα τε πλείω
φύεσθαι καὶ φοίνικας μεγάλους καὶ καλούς: ov
M , 259 \ ^ ε [6 9 ὶ
μὴν ἀλλ᾽ ὅπου μὲν φοῖνιξ ἁλμυρίδα τε εἶναι κα
v A / , 2 ^ PY / ,
ἔφυδρον τὸν τόπον, οὐκ ἐν πολλῷ δὲ βάθει ἀλλὰ
μάλιστα ἐπ᾽ ὀργυίαις τρισίν. τὸ 8 ὕδωρ ἔνθα
N ` / y e A / y
μὲν γλυκὺ σφόδρα ἔνθα δὲ ἁλυκὸν πλησίον ὄντων
ἀλλήλοις: ὅπου δὲ τὰ ἄλλα φύεται ξηρὸν καὶ
ἄνυδρον' ἐνιαχοῦ δὲ καὶ τὰ φρέατα εἶναι ἑκατὸν
ὀργυιῶν, ὥστε ὑποζυγίοις ἀπὸ τροχηλιᾶς ἀνιμᾷν'
δι ὃ καὶ θαυμαστὸν πῶς ποτε ὠρύχθη τηλικαῦτα
βάθη: τὸ δ οὖν τῶν ὑδάτων τῶν ὑπὸ τοὺς
/ \ ? y ” \ y
φοίνικας καὶ ἐν "Αμμωνος εἶναι διαφορὰν ἔχον
τὴν εἰρημένην. φύεσθαι δὲ ἐν τῇ μὴ ὑομένῃ τὸ
θύμον πολὺ καὶ ἄλλα ἴδιά τε καὶ πλείω γίνεσθαι
1 Sch. after Scal. places this section before § 3, making the
account of this tree consecutive. ? Plin. 13. 17. 104—106.
3 εὔπαχες conj. R. Const.; εὐσταχές U; εὔσταχες MP,Ald.
* cf. Hdt. 2. 96.
306
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. τι. 4-5
! Some say that the lotos? is shrubby and much
branched, though it has a stout? stem ; and that the
stone in the fruit is large, while the outside is not
fleshy but somewhat leathery ; and that to eat it is not
so much sweet as palatable; and that the wine which
they make out of it does not keep more than two
or three days, after which it gets sour; and so that
the fruit* found in the Lotus-eaters’ country is
sweeter, while the wood in the Cyrenaica is better ;
and that the country of the Lotus-eaters is hotter;
and that the root is much blacker than the wood,
but of less close grain, and of use for fewer purposes ;
for they use it only for dagger- handles and tessellated
work, while the wood is used for pipes and many
other things.
In the part of Libya where no rain falls they say
that, besides many other trees, there grow tall and
fine date-palms; however they add that, where the
date-palm is found, the soil“ is salt and contains
water, and that at no great depth, not more than
three fathoms. They say also that the water is in
some places quite sweet, but in others quite close
by it is brackish ; that where however other things
grow, the soil is dry and waterless; and that in
places even the wells are a hundred fathoms deep,
so that they draw water by means of a windlass
worked by beasts. Wherefore it is wonderful how
at any time digging to such depths was carried out.
Such, they say, is the special character of the water
supply which feeds the date-palms in the district
also of the temple of Zeus Ammon. Further it is
said that in the land where no rain falls thyme is
5 ἐπικολλήματα: lit. ‘pieces glued on’; cf. Plin. l.c.
6 cf. Hdt. 3. 183.
7 θύμον mBas. H.; θάμνον UMV Ald. cf. 6. 2. 3.
397
x 2
THEOPHRASTUS
ἐνταῦθα, καὶ πτῶκα καὶ δορκάδα καὶ στρουθὸν
καὶ ἕτερα τῶν θηρίων. ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν ἄδηλον
3 3 , a b A LA
εἰ ἐκτοπίξει που πιόμενα' (διὰ γὰρ τὸ τάχος
δύναται μακράν τε καὶ ταχὺ παραγενέσθαι),
w 9 » e ^ , 4
ἄλλως τε kei δι ἡμερῶν τινων πίνουσι, καθάπερ
/
καὶ τὰ ἥμερα παρὰ τρίτην ἢ τετάρτην ποτίζεται
ταῦτα" τὸ δὲ τῶν ἄλλων ζώων, οἷον ὄφεων
σαυρῶν καὶ τῶν τοιούτων, φανερὸν ὅτι ἄποτα.
τοὺς δὲ Λίβυας λέγειν ὅτι τὸν ὄνον ἐσθίει ταῦτα
^ s » e ^ / 4 A έλα
ὃς και παρ ἡμίν γίνεται, πολυπουν τε καὶ μέλαν
- /
συσπειρώμενον εἰς ἑαυτό' τοῦτον δὲ πολύν τε
9
γίνεσθαι σφόδρα καὶ ὑγρὸν τὴν φύσιν εἶναι.
/ ,
Δρόσον δὲ ἀεὶ πίπτειν ἐν τῇ μὴ ὑομένῃ πολλήν,
ὥστε δῆλον ὅτι τὸν μὲν φοίνικα καὶ εἴ τι ἄλλο
, » > 7 , , ^ ^ , b ? /
φύεται ἐν ἀνύδροις TO τε ἐκ τῆς γῆς ἀνιὸν ἐκτρέφει
καὶ πρὸς τούτῳ ἡ δρόσος. ἱκανὴ γὰρ ὡς κατὰ
/ A 4 , ^ N . 3
μεγέθη καὶ τὴν φύσιν αὐτῶν ξηρὰν οὖσαν καὶ ἐκ
τοιούτων συνεστηκυῖαν. καὶ δένδρα μὲν ταῦτα
- ^ /
πλεῖστα καὶ ἰδιώτατα. περὶ δὲ τοῦ σιλφίου
λεκτέον ὕστερον ποῖόν τι τὴν φύσιν.
- »
IV. Ἐν δὲ τῇ Acia παρ) ἑκάστοις ἴδι ἄττα
^ 2
τυγχάνει. τὰ μὲν γὰρ φέρουσιν αἱ χῶραι τὰ ὃ
1 Lepus Aegyptiacus. cf. Arist. H.A. 8. 28.
3 ὡς κατὰ conj. Scal. from G ; ὥστε τὰ Ald.H.
308
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. πι. 5-1v. τ
abundant, and that there are various other peculiar
plants there, and that there are found the hare!
gazelle ostrich and other animals. However it is
uncertain whether these do not migrate in order to
find drink somewhere, (for by reason of their fleet-
ness they are able to appear at a distant place in a
short space of time), especially if they can go for
several days without drinking, even as these animals,
when domesticated, are only given drink every third
or fourth day. While as to other animals, such as
snakes lizards and the like, it is plain that they go
without drink. And we are told that according to
the Libyans, these animals eat the wood-louse, which
is of the same kind that is found also in our
country, being black, with many feet, and rolling
itself into a ball ; this, they say, is extremely common
and is juicy by nature.
They say also that dew always falls abundantly
in the land in which no rain falls, so that it is plain
that the date-palin, as well as anything else which
grows in waterless places, is kept alive by the
moisture which rises from the ground, and also by
the dew. For the latter is sufficient, considering? the
size of such trees and their natural character, which
is dry and formed of dry components. And trees of
that character are most abundant in, and most
specially belong to such country. The character
of the silphium we must discuss later.
Of the trees and herba special to Asta.
IV. In different parts of Asia also there are
special trees, for the soil of the various regions
produces some but not others. ?' Thus they say that
* Plin. 16. 144.
THEOPHRASTUS
οὐ φύουσιν' οἷον κιττὸν καὶ ἐλάαν οὔ φασιν εἶναι
τῆς ᾿Ασίας ἐν τοῖς ἄνω τῆς Συρίας ἀπὸ θαλάττης
΄ ^ 9 a ^
πένθ᾽ ἡμερῶν: ἀλλ ἐν Ἰνδοῖς φανῆναι κιττὸν
ἐν τῷ ὄρει τῷ Μηρῷ καλουμένῳ, ὅθεν δὴ καὶ τὸν
Διόνυσον εἶναι μυθολογοῦσι. ὃι ὃ καὶ ᾿Αλέξαν-
ὅρος ἀπ᾽ ἐξοδίας λέγεται ἀπιὼν ἐστεφανωμένος
κιττῷ εἶναι καὶ αὐτὸς καὶ ἡ στρατιά: τῶν δὲ
LA , [4 , , a
ἄλλων ἐν Μηδίᾳ μόνον: περικλείειν γὰρ αὕτη
- ^ ,
δοκεῖ καὶ συνάπτειν πως τῷ Πόντῳ. καίτοι γε
διεφιλοτιμήθη "Αρπαλος ἐν τοῖς παραδείσοις τοῖς
Y ^ ΄ / .
περὶ Βαβυλῶνα φυτεύων πολλάκις καὶ πραγ-
3
ματευόμενος, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲν ἐποίει πλέον: οὐ yà
OQ 7 ^ σ 9 \ 3 ^ ε 4
ἐδύνατο ζῆν ὥσπερ τἆλλα τὰ ἐκ τῆς Ἑλλάδος.
τοῦτο μὲν οὖν οὗ δέχεται ἡ χώρα διὰ τὴν τοῦ
ἀέρος κρᾶσιν: ἀναγκαίως δὲ δέχεται καὶ πύξον
καὶ φίλυραν' καὶ γὰρ περὶ ταῦτα πονοῦσιν οἱ ἐν
τοῖς παραδείσοις. ἕτερα δὲ ἴδια φέρει καὶ δένδρα
e e
καὶ ὑλήματα' καὶ ἔοικεν ὅλως ὁ τόπος ὁ πρὸς
ἀνατολὰς καὶ μεσημβρίαν ὥσπερ καὶ ζῶα καὶ
, » M » ο
φυτὰ φέρειν ἴδια παρὰ τοὺς ἄλλους' olov ἤ τε
Μηδία χώρα καὶ Περσὶς ἄλλα τε ἔχει πλείω καὶ
τὸ μῆλον τὸ Μηδικὸν ἢ τὸ Περσικὸν καλούμενον.
» ^ N / ^ / \ μά M
ἔχει δὲ τὸ δένδρον τοῦτο φύλλον μὲν ὅμοιον καὶ
σχεδὸν ἴσον τῷ τῆς ἀνδράχλης, ἀκάνθας δὲ οἷας
ἄπιος ἢ ὀξυάκανθος, λείας δὲ καὶ ὀξείας σφόδρα.
καὶ ἰσχυράς' τὸ δὲ μῆλον οὐκ ἐσθίεται μέν,
1 ἐλάαν conj. Spr.; ἐλάτην MSS. cf. Hdt. 1. 193; Xen.
Anab. 4. 4. 13; Arr. Ind. 40.
? κιττὸν conj. W., cf. Arr. Anab. 5. 1. 6 ; καὶ τὴν UMV;
καὶ τῷ Ald. H. 3 λέγεται add. W.
+ ἐξοδίας UMVP ; Ινδίας W. with Ald.
5 κιττφ εἶναι conj. W.; εἶτα μεῖναι U ; εἶτα μὴ εἶναι MVPAld.
310
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. iv. 1-2
ivy and olive! do not grow in Asia in the parts of
Syria which are five days' journey from the sea ; but
that in India ivy ? appears on the mountain called
Meros, whence, according to the tale, Dionysus
came. Wherefore it is said? that Alexander, when
he came back from an expedition, was crowned
with ivy,5 himself and his army. But elsewhere in
Asia it is said to grow only in Media, for that country
seems in a way to surround and join on to the Euxine
Sea. However, when Harpalus took great pains
over and over again to plant it in the gardens of
Babylon, and made a special point of it, he failed:
since it could not live like the other things intro-
duced from Hellas. The country then does not?
admit this plant on account of the climate, and it
grudgingly admits the box and the lime; for even
these give much trouble to those engaged in the
gardens. It also produces some peculiar trees and
shrubs. And in general the lands of the East and
South appear to have peculiar plants, as they have
peculiar animals ; for instance, Media and Persia have,
among many others, that which is called the
* Median’ or ‘ Persian apple’ (citron). This tree 10
has a leaf like to and almost identical with that of
the andrachne, but it has thorns like those of the
pear! or white-thorn, which however are smooth
and very sharp and strong. The ‘apple’ is not
6 i.e. and so Greek plants may be expected to grow there.
But the text is probably defective ; cf. the citation of this
passage, Plut. Quaest. Conv. 3. 2. 1.
7 καίτοι γε. This sentence does not connect properly with
the preceding. $ ob add. Sch.
? Plin. 12. 15 and 16; cited also Athen. 3. 26.
10 of. Verg. G. 2. 131-135.
11 ἄπιος: ? here=axpds R. Const. cf. O.P. 1. 15. 2.
311
THEOPHRASTUS
εὔοσμον δὲ πάνυ kal τὸ φύλλον τοῦ δένδρου: κἂν
εἰς ἱμάτια τεθῇ τὸ μῆλον ἄκοπα διατηρεῖ. χρή-
σιµον δ᾽ ἐπειδὰν τύχῃ στι» πεπωκὼς φάρμακον
«θανάσιμον' δοθὲν γὰρ ἐν οἴνῳ διακόπτει τὴν
κοιλίαν καὶ ἐξάγει τὸ φάρμακον-» καὶ πρὸς στό-
ματος εὐωδίαν" ἐὰν γάρ τις ἑψήσῃ ἐν ζωμῷ, ἡ ἡ ἐν
ἄλλῳ τινὶ τὸ ἔσωθεν τοῦ μήλου ἐκπιέσῃ εἰς τὸ
στόμα καὶ καταροφήσῃ, ποιεῖ τὴν ὀσμὴν ἡδεῖαν.
σπείρεται δὲ τοῦ ἦρος εἰς πρασιὰς ἐξαιρεθὲν τὸ
σπέρμα διειργασµένας ἐπιμελῶς, εἶτα ἀρδεύεται
διὰ τετάρτης ἢ πέμπτης ἡμέρας ὅταν δὲ ἁδρὸν
7, διαφυτεύεται πάλιν τοῦ ἔαρος εἰς χωρίον μα-
λακὸν καὶ ἔφυδρον καὶ οὐ λίαν λεπτόν" φιλεῖ
γὰρ τὰ τοιαῦτα. φέρει . δὲ τὰ μῆλα πᾶσαν ὧραν'
τὰ μὲν γὰρ ἀφῄρηται τὰ δὲ ἀνθεῖ τὰ δὲ ἐκπέττει.
τῶν δὲ ἀνθῶν ὅ ὅσα, ὥσπερ εἴπομεν, ἔχει καθάπερ
ἠλακάτην ἐκ μέσου τιν᾽ ἐξέχουσαν, ταῦτά ἐστι
γόνιμα, ὅσα δὲ μὴ ἄγονα. σπείρεται δὲ καὶ εἰς
ὄστρακα ιατετρηµένα, καθάπερ καὶ οἱ φοίνικες.
τοῦτο. μὲν οὖν, ὥσπερ εἴρηται, περὶ τὴν Περσίδα
καὶ τὴν Μηδίαν ἐ ἐστίν.
Ἡ δὲ Ἴνδικὴ χώρα τήν τε καλουμένην ἔχει
συκῆν, ἣ καθίησιν ἐκ τῶν κλάδων τὰς pitas av
ἕκαστον ἔτος, ὥσπερ εἴρηται πρότερον" ἀφίησι
δὲ οὐκ ἐκ τῶν νέων ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ τῶν ἔνων καὶ ἔτι
παλαιοτέρων αὗται δὲ συνάπτουσαι τῇ γῇ
ποιοῦσιν ὥσπερ δρύφακτον κύκλῳ περὶ τὸ δέν-
ὅρον, ὥστε γίνεσθαι καθάπερ σκηνήν, οὗ δὴ καὶ
1 τις add. W. from Athen. /.c.; θανάσιμον... . φάρμακον
add. Sch. from Athen. l.c. ? Plin. 11. 278; 12. 16.
* ἁδρὸν ᾗ W. from Athen. l.c., whence διαφυτεύεται W. etc.
for διαφυτεύηται Ald.H. ἁδρόν τι UMV Ald.
312
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. iv. 2-4
eaten, but it is very fragrant, as also is the leaf of the
tree. And if the ‘apple’ is placed among clothes,
it keeps them from being moth-eaten. It is also
useful when one! has drunk deadly poison ; for being
given in wine it upsets the stomach and brings up the
poison; also for producing sweetness of breath;?
for, if one boils the inner part of the ‘apple’ in a
sauce, or squeezes it into the mouth in some other
medium, and then inhales it, it makes the breath
sweet. The seed is taken from the fruit and sown
in spring in carefully tilled beds, and is then watered
every fourth or fifth day. And, when it is growing
vigorously,? it is transplanted, also in spring, to a
soft well-watered place, where the soil is not too
fine; for such places it loves. And it bears its ‘apples ’
at all seasons; for when some have been gathered,
the flower of others is on the tree and it is ripening
others. Of the flowers, as we have said,* those
which have, as it were, a distaff projecting in the
middle are fertile, while those that have it not are
infertile. It is also sown, like date-palms, in pots 6
with a hole in them. This tree, as has been said,
grows in Persia and Media.
TThe Indian land has its ‘so-called *fig-tree'
(banyan), which drops its roots from its branches
every year, as has been said above?; and it drops
them, not from the new branches, but from those
of last year or even from older ones; these take
hold of the earth and make, as it were, a fence
about the tree, so that it becomes like a tent, in
* 1. 13. 4. 5 1.ε. the pistil.
6 Plin. 12. 16, fictilibus in vasis, dato per cavernas radicibus
epiramento : the object, as Plin. explains, was to export it
for medical use.
7 Plin. 12. 22 and 23. 8 1,7,3.
313
THEOPHRASTUS
εἰώθασι διατρίβειν. εἰσὶ δὲ αἱ pitas φυόμεναι
διάδηλοι πρὸς τοὺς Αβλαστούς' λευκότεραι γὰρ
καὶ δασεῖαι καὶ σκολιαὶ καὶ ἄφυλλοι. ει δὲ
καὶ τὴν ἄνω κόμην πολλήν, καὶ τὸ ὅλον δένδρον
εὔκυκλον καὶ τῷ μεγέθει μέγα σφόδρα: καὶ γὰρ
ἐπὶ δύο στάδια ποιεῖν φασι τὴν σκιάν" καὶ τὸ
πάχος τοῦ στελέχους ἔνια πλειόνων ἢ ἑξήκοντα
βημάτων, τὰ δὲ πολλὰ τετταράκοντα. τὸ δέ γε
φύλλον οὐκ ἔλαττον ἔχει πέλτης, καρπὸν. δὲ
σφόδρα μικρὸν ἡλίκον ἐρέβινθον 6 ὅμοιον δὲ σύκφ'
δι) ὃ καὶ ἐκάλουν αὐτὸ ou” Έλληνες συκῆν' ὀλίγον
δὲ θαυμαστῶς τὸν καρπὸν οὐχ ὅτι κατὰ τὸ τοῦ
δένδρου μέγεθος ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ ὅλον. φύεται δὲ
καὶ τὸ δένδρον περὶ τὸν ᾿Ακεσίνην ποταμόν.
Ἔστι δὲ καὶ ἕτερον δένδρον καὶ τῷ μεγέθει
μέγα καὶ ἡδύκαρπον θαυμαστῶς καὶ μεγαλό-
καρπον' καὶ χρῶνται τροφῇ τῶν ᾿Ινδῶν οἱ σοφοὶ
καὶ μὴ ἀμπεχόμενοι.
bi Erepov δὲ οὗ τὸ φύλλον τὴν μὲν μορφὴν
πρόμηκες τοῖς τῶν στρουθῶν πτεροῖς ὅμοιον,
παρατίθενται παρὰ τὰ κράνη, μῆκος δὲ ὡς
διπηχυαῖον.
"AXXo τέ ἐστιν οὗ ὁ καρπὸς μακρὸς καὶ οὐκ
εὐθὺς ἀλλὰ σκολιὸς ἐσθιόμενος δὲ γλυκύς. οὗτος
ἐν τῇ κοιλίᾳ δηγμὸν ἐμποιεῖ καὶ δυσεντερίαν, δι᾿
ὃ ᾿Αλέξανδρος. ἀπεκήρυξε μὴ ἐσθίειν. ἔστι δὲ
καὶ ἕτερον οὗ ὁ καρπὸὲ ὅμοιος τοῖς κρανέοις.
1 οὗ conj. W.; αἲς UMVAld.
? ἄφυλλοι conj. Dalec.; δίφυλλοι UVAld.; so also MH.,
omitting xal.
ὃ ἑξήκοντα . . . τετταράκοντα MSS.; $t... τεττάρων conj.
Salm. cf. Plin. /.c.; Strabo 16. 1. 21.. |
314
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. ιν. 4-5
which ! men sometimes even live. The roots as they
grow are easily distinguished from the branches,
being whiter hairy crooked and leafless.2 The
foliage above is also abundant, and the whole tree is
round and exceedingly large. They say that it
extends its shade for as much as two furlongs; and
the thickness of the stem is in some instances more
than sixty? paces, while many specimens are as
much as forty? paces through. The leaf is quite as
large as a shield,* but the fruit is very small, only as
large as a chick-pea, and it resembles a fig. And
this is why the Greeks named this tree a * fig-tree.'
The fruit is curiously scanty, not only relatively to
the size of the tree, but absolutely. The tree also
grows near the river Akesines.’
There is also another tree? which is very large
and has wonderfully sweet and large fruit; it is
used for food by the sages of India who wear no
clothes.
There is another tree? whose leaf is oblong in
shape, like the feathers of the ostrich; this they
fasten on to their helmets, and it is about two cubits
long.
There is also another !? whose fruit is long and not
straight, but crooked, and it is sweet to the taste.
This causes griping in the stomach and dysentery ;
wherefore Alexander ordered that it should not be
eaten. There is also another !! whose fruit is like the
fruit of the cornelian cherry.
4 πέλτη: 8 small round shield. 5 cf. C. P. 2. 10. 2.
6 i.e. in Alexander's expedition. 7 Chenab.
8 Jack-fruit. See Index App. (3). Plin. 12, 24.
? Banana. See Index App. (4).
1? Mango. See Index App. (5). Plin. 12. 24.
H Jujube. See Index App. (6).
315
e
E]
THEOPHRASTUS
Καὶ ἕτερα δὲ πλείω καὶ διαφέροντα τῶν ἐν
τοῖς " Ἕλλησιν ἀλλ᾽ ἀνώνυμα. θαυμαστὸν δ᾽
οὐδὲν τῆς ἰδιότητος' σχεδὸν γάρ, ὥς γε δή τινές
φασιν, οὐθὲν ὅλως τῶν δένδρων οὐδὲ τῶν ὕλη-
μάτων οὐδὲ τῶν ποιωδῶν ὅμοιόν ἐστι τοῖς ἐν τῇ
Ἑλλάδι πλὴν ὀλίγων.
Ἴδιον δὲ καὶ 7 ἐβένη τῆς χώρας ταύτης" ταύτης
δὲ δύο γένη, τὸ μὲν εὔξυλον καὶ καλὸν τὸ δὲ
φαῦλον. σπάνιον δὲ τὸ καλὸν θάτερον δὲ πολύ.
τὴν δὲ χρόαν οὐ θησαυριζομένη λαμβάνει τὴν
εὔχρουν ἀλλ᾽ εὐθὺς τῇ φύσει. ἔστι δὲ τὸ δένδρον
θαμνῶδες, à ὥσπερ ὁ κύτισος.
Φασὶ δ᾽ εἶναι καὶ τέρμινθον, οἱ δ᾽ ὅμοιον
τερμίνθῳ, ὃ ὃ τὸ μὲν φύλλον καὶ τοὺς κλῶνας καὶ
τἆλλα πάντα ὅμοια ἔχει τῇ τερμίνθῳ τὸν δὲ
καρπὸν. διάφορον" ὅμοιον γὰρ ταῖς ἀμυγδαλαῖς.
εἶναι γὰρ καὶ ἐν Βάκτροις τὴν τέρμινθον ταύτην
καὶ κάρυα φέρειν ἡλίκα ἀμύγδαλα διὰ τὸ μὴ
μεγάλα' καὶ τῇ ὄψει δὲ παρόμοια, πλὴν τὸ
κέλυφος οὐ τραχύ, τῇ Ó εὐστομίᾳ καὶ ἡδονῇ
κρείττω τῶν ἀμυγδάλων. δι᾽ ὃ καὶ χρῆσθαι τοὺς
ἐκεῖ μᾶλλον,
Εξ a ὧν δὲ τὰ ἱμάτια ποιοῦσι τὸ μὲν φύλλον
ὅμοιον ἔχει τῇ συκαμίνῳ, τὸ δὲ ὅλον φυτὸν τοῖς
κυνορόδοις ὅ ὅμοιον. φυτεύουσι δὲ ἐν τοῖς πεδίοις
αὐτὸ κατ᾽ ὄρχους, δι ὃ καὶ πόρρωθεν ἀφορῶσι
ἄμπελοι φαίνονται. ἔχει δὲ καὶ φοίνικας ἔνια
---
! Plin. 12. 25.
? See Index. Plin. 12. 17-19.
3 Pistachio-nut. See Index App. (7). Plin. 12. 25. Nic.
Ther. 894.
316
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. iv. 5-8
There are also many more! which are different to
those found among the Hellenes, but they have no
names. There is nothing surprising in the fact that
these trees have so special a character; indeed, as
some say, there is hardly a single tree or shrub or
herbaceous plant, except quite a few, like those in
Hellas.
The ebony? is also peculiar to this country; of
this there are two kinds, one with good handsome
wood, the other inferior. The better sort is rare, but
the inferior one is common. It does not acquire its
good colour by being kept, but it is natural to it from
the first. The tree is bushy, like laburnum.
Some say that a ‘terebinth’® grows there also,
others that it is a tree like the terebinth; this in
leaf twigs and all other respects resembles that
tree, but the fruit is different, being like almonds.
In fact they say that this sort of terebinth grows also
in Bactria and bears nuts only as big as almonds,
inasmuch as they are not large for the size of the
tree *; and they closely resemble almonds in appear-
ance, except that the shell is not rough; and in
palatableness and sweetness they are superior to
almonds; wherefore the people of the country use
them in preference to almonds.
5The trees from which they make their clothes
have a leaf like the mulberry, but the whole tree
resembles the wild rose. They plant them in the
plains in rows, wherefore, when seen from a distance,
they look like vines. Some parts also have many
4 διὰ... µέγαλα: Sch. omits these words, and W. con-
siders them corrupt ; but G seems to have had them in his
text. The translation is tentative.
5 Cotton-plant. cf. 4. 7. 7 and 8. Plin. 12. 25.
317
9
10
1
[em
THEOPHRASTUS
µέρη πολλούς. καὶ ταῦτα μὲν ἐν δένδρου
Ucet.
Φέρει δὲ xal σπέρµατα ἴδια, τὰ μὲν τοῖς
χεδροποῖς ὅμοια τὰ δὲ τοῖς πυροῖς καὶ ταῖς
κριθαῖς. ἐρέβινθος μὲν γὰρ καὶ φακὸς καὶ τἆλλα
τὰ παρ᾽ ἡμῖν οὐκ ἔστιν' ἕτερα δ᾽ ἐστὶν ὥστε
παραπλήσια ποιεῖν τὰ ἑψήματα καὶ μὴ δια-
γιγνώσκειν, ὥς φασιν, ἂν μή τις ἀκούση. κριθαὶ
δὲ καὶ πυροὶ καὶ ἄλλο τι γένος ἀγρίων κριθῶν,
ἐξ ὧν καὶ ἄρτοι ἡδεῖς καὶ χόνδρος καλός. ταύτας
οἱ ἵπποι ἐσθίοντες τὸ πρῶτον διεφθείροντο, κατὰ
μικρὸν δὲ οὖν ἐθισθέντες ἐν ἀχύροις οὐδὲν
ἔπασχον.
Μάλιστα δὲ σπείρουσι τὸ καλούμενον ὄρυξον,
ἐξ οὗ τὸ ἕψημα. τοῦτο δὲ ὅμοιον τῇ ζειᾷ καὶ
περιπτισθὲν οἷον χόνδρος εὔπεπτον δέ, τὴν ὄψιν
πεφυκὸς ὅμοιον ταῖς αἴραις καὶ τὸν πολὺν χρόνον
ἐν ὕδατι, ἀποχεῖται δὲ οὐκ εἰς στάχυν ἀλλ᾽ οἷον
όβην, ὥσπερ ὁ κέγχρος καὶ ὁ ἔλυμος. ἄλλο δὲ
ὃ ἐκάλουν οἱ "Ελληνες φακόν: τοῦτο δὲ ὅμοιον
. ^» . 4 / A M
μὲν τῇ ὄψει καὶ τὸ βούκερας, θερίζεται δὲ περὶ
Πλειάδος δύσιν.
Διαφέρει δὲ καὶ αὕτη ἡ χώρα τῷ τὴν μὲν
φέρειν ἔνια τὴν δὲ μὴ dépew: ἡ γὰρ ὀρεινὴ καὶ
ἄμπελον ἔχει καὶ ἐλάαν καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ἀκρόδρυα"
πλὴν ἄκαρπον τὴν ἐλάαν, καὶ σχεδὸν καὶ τὴν
φύσιν ὥσπερ μεταξὺ κοτίνου καὶ ἐλάας ἐστὶ καὶ
! cf. 8. 4. 2. whence it appears that the original text here
contained a fuller account. Plin. 18. 71.
? ' Sorghum halepense. ὃ Sc. of Alexander.
4 The verb seems to have dropped out (W.).
318
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. iv. 8-11
date-palms. . So much for what come under the
heading of *trees.'
These lands bear also peculiar grains, some like
those of leguminous plants, some like wheat and
barley. For the chick-pea lentil and other such
plants found in our country do not occur; but there
are others, so that they make similar mashes, and
one cannot, they say, tell the difference, unless one
has been told. They have however barley wheat!
and another kind of wild barley,? which makes sweet
bread and good porridge. When the horses? ate
this, at first it proved fatal to them, but by degrees
they became accustomed to it mixed with bran and
took no hurt.
But above all they sow the cereal called rice, of
which they make their mash. This is like rice-wheat,
and when bruised makes a sort of porridge, which is
easily digested ; in its appearance as it grows it is
like darnel, and for most of its time of growth it is*
in water; however it shoots? up not into an ear, but
as it were into a plume;? like the millet and Italian
millet. There was another plant’ which the Hel-
lenes® called lentil; this is like in appearance to
‘ox-horn’ (fenugreek), but it is reaped about the
setting of the Pleiad.
Moreover this country shews differences in that
part of it bears certain things which another part
does not; thus the mountain country has the vine
and olive and the other fruit-trees ; but the olive is
barren,® and in its character it is as it were almost
between a wild and a cultivated olive, and so it
5 ἀποχεῖται: cf. 8. 8. 1. 6 cf. 8. 3. 4.
7 Phaseolus Mungo; see Index App. (8).
3 i.e. of Alexander’s expedition. ® Plin. 12. 14.
319
12
19
THEOPHRASTUS
τῇ ὅλῃ μορφῇ: καὶ τὸ φύλλον τοῦ μὲν : πλατύ-
τερον τοῦ δὲ στενότερον. ταῦτα μὲν οὖν κατὰ
τὴν Ἰνδικήν.
Ἐν δὲ τῇ ᾿Αρίᾳ χώρᾳ καλουμένῃ ἄκανθά ἐ ἐστιν,
ἐφ᾽ ἧς γίνεται δάκρυον ὅ ὅμοιον τῇ σμύρνῃ καὶ τῇ
ὄψει καὶ τῇ ὀσμῇ' τοῦτο δὲ ὅταν ἐπιλάμψῃ ὁ
ἥλιος καταρρεῖ. πολλὰ δὲ καὶ ἄλλα παρὰ τὰ
ἐνταῦθα καὶ ἐν τῇ ώρᾳ καὶ ἐν τοῖς ποταμοῖς
γίνεται. ἐν ἑτέροις δὲ τόποις ἐστὶν ἄκανθα λευκὴ
τρίοξος, ἐξ ἧς καὶ σκυτάλια καὶ βακτηρίας ποι-
οὖσιν" ὀπώδης δὲ καὶ µανή' ταύτην δὲ καλοῦσιν
"Ἡρακλέους.
"Αλλο δὲ ὕλημα μέγεθος μὲν ἡλίκον ῥάφανος,
τὸ δὲ φύλλον ὅμοιον δάφνῃ καὶ τῷ μεγέθει καὶ
τῇ μορφῇ. τοῦτο δ᾽ εἴ τι φάγοι ἐναποθνήσκει.
v ὃ καὶ ὅπου ἵπποι τούτους ἐφύλαττον διὰ
ειρῶν.
Ἐν δὲ τῇ Γεδρωσίᾳ χώρᾳ πεφυκέναι φασὶν ἓ ἓν
μὲν ὅμοιον τῇ δάφνῃ φύλλον ἔ ἔχον, οὗ τὰ ὑποξύγια
καὶ ὁτιοῦν εἰ φάγοι μικρὸν ἐπισχόντα διεφθεί-
povro παραπλησίως διατιθέµενα καὶ σπώμενα
ὁμοίως τοῖς ἐπιλήπτοις.
"Ετερον δὲ ἀκανθάν τινα εἶναι" ταύτην δὲ
φύλλον μὲν οὐδὲν ἔχειν πεφυκέναι ὃ ἐκ μιᾶς
puns: ἐφ᾽ ἑκάστῳ δὲ τῶν ὄξων ἄκανθαν ἔχειν
ὀξεῖαν σφόδρα, καὶ τούτων δὲ καταγνυμένων 7
προστριβοµένων ὀπὸν ἐκρεῖν πολύν, ὃς ἀποτυφλοῖ
1 καὶ σχεδὸν. .. μορφῇ conj. W.; σχεδὸν δὲ καὶ τὴν φύσιν
ὥσπερ μετ. KOT. kal ἐλ. ἐστι δὲ τῇ ὅλῃ μορφῇ καὶ τὸ p. Ald.; so
also U, omitting the first καί.
? Balsamodendron M ukul; see Index App. (9). Plin. 12.
33.
320
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. iv. 11-13
is also in its general appearance, and the leaf is
broader than that of the one and narrower than that
of the other. So much for the Indian land.
In the country called Aria there is a ‘thorn’?
on which is found a gum resembling myrrh 8 in
appearance and smell, and this drops when the sun
shines on it. There are also many other plants
besides those of our land, both in the country and in
its rivers. In other parts there is a white ‘thorn’ +
which branches in three, of which they make batons
and sticks; its wood is sappy and of loose texture,
and they call it the thorn * of Herakles.'
There is another shrub? as large as a cabbage,
whose leaf is like that of the bay in size and shape.
And if any animal should eat this, it is certain to die
of it. Wherefore, wherever there were horses,® they
kept them under control.
In Gedrosia they say that there grows one tree?
with a leaf like that of the bay, of which if the
beasts or anything else ate, they very shortly died
with the same convulsive symptoms as in epilepsy.
And they say that another tree ὃ there is a sort of
‘thorn’ (spurge), and that this has no leaf and grows
from a single root; and on each of its branches it has
a very sharp spine, and if these are broken or bruised
a quantity of juice flows out, which blinds animals or
3 σμύρνῃ conj. Sch. from 9. 1. 2; Plin. l.c.; τῇ ἰλλυρίᾳ Ald. H.
4 See Index.
5 Asafoetida ; see Index App. (10). Plin. 12. 33.
6 i.e, in Alexander’s expedition. Probably a verb, such
as ὠσφραίνοντο, has dropped out after ἵπποι (Sch.). Odore
equos tnvitans Plin. l.c.
7 Nerium odorum ; see Index App. (11). cf.4. 4. 13; Strabo
15. 2. 7 ; Plin. 2c.
8 Plin. l.c.; Arrian, Anab. 6. 22. 7.
321
VOL. I. Y
14
2
THEOPHRASTUS
τἆλλα ζῶα πάντα καὶ πρὸς τοὺς ἀνθρώπους εἴ
τις προσραίνειεν αὐτοῖς. ἐν δὲ τόποις τισὶ πεφυ-
κέναι τινὰ βοτάνην, ὑφ᾽ ἡ συνεσπειρωμένους ὄφεις
εἶναι μικροὺς σφόδρα" τούτοις δ᾽ εἴ τις ἐμβὰς
πληγείη θνήσκειν. ἀποπνίγεσθαι δὲ καὶ ἀπὸ
τῶν φοινίκων τῶν ὠμῶν εἴ τις φάγοι, καὶ τοῦτο
ὕστερον κατανοηθῆναι. τοιαῦται μὲν οὖν δυνά-
^ 9
μεις καὶ ζώων καὶ φυτῶν ἴσως καὶ παρ ἄλλοις
εἰσί.
Περιττότερα δὲ τῶν φυομένων καὶ πλεῖστον
>? / \ \ Ld » A λ
ἐξηλλαγμένα πρὸς τὰ ἄλλα τὰ εὔοσμα τὰ περὶ
,
᾿Αραβίαν καὶ Συρίαν καὶ ᾿Ινδούς, olov ὅ τε
λιβανωτὸς καὶ ἡ σμύρνα καὶ ἡ κασία καὶ τὸ
3 / . / σ »
ὀποβάλσαμον καὶ τὸ κινάμωμον καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα
^ \ 2 > y y ,
τοιαῦτα' περὶ ὧν ἐν ἄλλοις εἴρηται διὰ πλειόνων.
ἐν μὲν οὖν τοῖς πρὸς ἕω τε καὶ μεσημβρίαν καὶ
ταῦτ᾽ ἴδια καὶ ἕτερα δὲ τούτων πλείω ἐστίν.
Υ. Ἐν δὲ τοῖς πρὸς ἄρκτον οὐχ ὁμοίως' οὐθὲν
/ ^
γὰρ ὅτι ἄξιον λόγου λέγεται παρὰ τὰ κοινὰ τῶν
δένδρων ἃ καὶ φιλόψυχρά τε τυγχάνει καὶ ἔστι
καὶ Tap ἡμῖν, olov πεύκη δρῦς ἐλάτη πύξος
διοσβάλανος φίλυρα καὶ τὰ ἄλλα δὲ τὰ τοιαῦτα'
. A ION σ ^ / 9 , \
σχεδὸν γὰρ οὐδὲν ἕτερον παρὰ ταῦτά ἐστιν, ἀλλὰ
τῶν ἄλλων ὑλημάτων ἔνια à τοὺς ψυχροὺς
μᾶλλον ζητεῖ τόπους, καθάπερ κενταύριον
3 / y N \ , ^ ε/ ~
ἀψίνθιον, ἔτι δὲ τὰ happaxwdn ταῖς ῥίζαις καὶ
τοῖς ὀποῖς, olov ἐλλέβορος ἐλατήριον σκαµµωνία,
σχεδὸν πάντα τὰ ῥιζοτομούμενα.
^ / ^
Τὰ μὲν γὰρ ἐν τῷ Πόντῳ καὶ τῇ Θράκῃ γίνεται,
1 τὰ ἀλλὰ δὲ: ? om, τὰ; δὲ om. Sch.
322
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. iv. 13-v. 2
even a man, if any drops of it should fall on him.
Also they say that in some parts grows a herb under
which very small snakes lie coiled up, and that, if
anyone treads on these and is bitten, he dies. They
also say that, if anyone should eat of unripe dates,
he chokes to death, and that this fact was not
discovered at first. Now it may be that animals and
plants have such properties elsewhere also.
Among the plants that grow in Arabia Syria and
India the aromatic plants are somewliat exceptional
and distinct from the plants of other lands; for
instance, frankincense myrrh cassia balsam of Mecca
cinnamon and all other such plants, about which we
have spoken at greater length elsewhere. So in
the parts towards the east and south there are these
special plants and many others besides.
Of the plants special to northern regions.
V. In the northern regions it is not so, for nothing
worthy of record is mentioned except the ordinary
trees which love the cold and are found also in our
country, as fir oak silver-fir box chestnut lime, as
well as other similar trees. There is hardly any
other! besides these; but of shrubs there are some
which for choice ? seek cold regions, as centaury and
wormwood, and further those that have medicinal
properties in their roots and juices, such as hellebore
squirting cucumber scammony, and nearly all those
whose roots are gathered.
Some of these grow in Pontus and Thrace, some
2 1 have moved μᾶλλον, which in the MSS. comes before
τῶ» ἄλλων.
3 1.6. which have medicinal uses.
323
THEOPHRASTUS
τὰ δὲ περὶ τὴν Οἴτην καὶ τὸν Παρνασὸν καὶ τὸ
Πήλιον καὶ τὴν Ὄσσαν καὶ τὸ Τελέθριον" καὶ ἐν
τούτοις δέ τινές pact πλεῖστον: πολλὰ δὲ καὶ
ἐν τῇ ᾿Ἀρκαδίᾳ καὶ ἐν τῇ Λακωνικῇ: φαρμακώδεις
γὰρ καὶ αὗται. τῶν δὲ εὐωδῶν οὐδὲν ὁ ἐν ταύταις,
πλὴν ἶ Ἶρις ἐν τῇ Ἰλλυρίδι καὶ περὶ τὸν ᾿Αδρίαν'
ταύτῃ γὰρ χρηστὴ καὶ πολὺ διαφέρουσα τῶν
ἄλλων: ἀλλ ἐν τοῖς ἀλεεινοῖς καὶ τοῖς πρὸς
μεσημβρίαν ὦ ὥσπερ ἀντικείμενα τὰ εὐώδη, ἔχουσι
ὲ καὶ κυπάριττον οἱ ἀλεεινοὶ μᾶλλον, ὥσπερ
Κρήτη Λυκία “Ῥόδος, κέδρον δὲ καὶ τὰ Θράκια
ὄρη καὶ τὰ Φρύγια.
Τῶν δὲ ἡμερουμένων ἥκιστά φασιν ἐν τοῖς
ψυχροῖς ὑπομένειν δάφνην καὶ μυρρίνην, καὶ
τούτων δὲ ἧττον ἔτι τὴν Bom σημεῖον δὲ
λέγουσιν ὅτι ἐν τῷ Ὀλύμπῳ δάφνη μὲν πολλή,
μύρρινος δὲ ὅλως οὐκ ἔστιν. ἐν δὲ τῷ Πόντῳ
περὶ Παντικάπαιον οὐδ᾽ ἕτερον καίπερ σπουδα-
δόντων καὶ πάντα μηχανωμένων πρὸς τὰς ἱερο-
σύνας' συκαῖ δὲ πολλαὶ καὶ εὐμεγέθεις καὶ
ῥοιαὶ δὲ περισκεπαξόµεναι’ ἄπιοι δὲ καὶ μηλέαι
πλεῖσται καὶ παντοδαπώταται καὶ χρησταί:
αὗται Ò éapwal πλὴν εἰ ἄρα ὄψιαι' τῆς δὲ
ἀγρίας ὕλης ἐστὶ δρῦς πτελέα μελία καὶ ὅσα
τοιαῦτα" πεύκη δὲ καὶ ἐλάτη καὶ πίτυς οὐκ ἔστιν
οὐδὲ ὅλως οὐδὲν ἔνδαδον- ὑγρὰ δὲ αὕτη καὶ
χείρων πολὺ τῆς Σινωπικῆς, ὥστ᾽ οὐδὲ πολὺ
χρῶνται αὐτῇ πλὴν πρὸς τὰ ὑπαίθρια. ταῦτα
1 Τελέθριον conj. Sch. (in Euboea), cf. 9. 15. 4; Πελέθριον
UMVP ; Παρθένιον Ald.G.
? Whose rhizome was used for perfumes ; cf. 1. 7. 2; de
odor. 22. 23. 28. 32; Dykes, T'he Genus Iris, p. 237, gives an
interesting account of the modern uses of * orris-root.’
324
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. v. 2-3
about Oeta Parnassus Pelion Ossa and Telethrion,!
and in these parts some say that there is great abund-
ance; so also is there in Arcadia and Laconia, for
these districts too produce medicinal plants. But of
the aromatic plants none grows in these lands, except
the iris? in Illyria on the shores of the Adriatic; for
here it is excellent and far superior to that which
grows elsewhere ; but in hot places and those which
face the south the fragrant plants grow, as if by con-
trast to the medicinal plants. And the warm places
have also the cypress in greater abundance; for in-
stance, Crete Lycia Rhodes, while the prickly cedar
grows in the Thracian and the Phrygian mountains.
Of cultivated plants they say that those least
able to thrive in cold regions are the bay and
myrtle, especially the myrtle, and they give for
proof *that on Mount Olympus the bay is abundant,
but the myrtle does not occur at all. In Pontus
about Panticapaeum neither grows, though they are
anxious to grow them and take special pains* to do
so for religious purposes. But there are many well
grown fig-trees and pomegranates, which are given
shelter; pears and apples are abundant in a great
variety of forms and are excellent. These are spring-
fruiting trees, except that they may fruit later here
than elsewhere. Of wild trees there are oak elm
manna-ash and the like (while there is no fir silver-
fir nor Aleppo pine, nor indeed any resinous tree).
But the wood of such trees? in this country is damp
and much inferior to that of Sinope, so that they do
not much use it except for outdoor purposes. These
ὃ Plin. 16. 137.
4 Plin., l.c., says that Mithridates made this attempt. © |
5 i.e. oak, etc. 201
325.
οι
THEOPHRASTUS
μὲν οὖν περὶ τὸν Πόντον ἢ ἔν τισί ye τόποις
αὐτοῦ.
Ἔν δὲ τῇ Προποντίδι γίνεται καὶ μύρρινος | καὶ
sn a πολλαχοῦ ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσιν. ἴσως δ᾽ ἔνια
καὶ τῶν τόπων ἴδια θετέον" ἕκαστοι yàp ἔχουσι
τὰ διαφέροντα, ὥσπερ εἴρηται, κατὰ τὰς ὕλας οὐ
μόνον τῷ βελτίω καὶ χείρω τὴν αὐτὴν ἔχειν ἀλλὰ
καὶ τῷ φέρειν ἢ μὴ φέρειν" οἷον ὁ μὲν Τμῶλος
ἔχει καὶ ο Μύσιος Ὄλυμπος πολὺ τὸ κάρυον
καὶ τὴν διοσθάλανον, € ἔτι δὲ ἄμπελον καὶ μηλέαν
καὶ ῥόαν' ἡ δὲ Ἴδη τὰ μὲν οὐκ ἔχει τούτων τὰ
δὲ σπάνια" περὶ δὲ Μακεδονίαν Bit Πιερικὸν
Ὄλυμπον τὰ μὲν ἔστι τὰ δ οὐκ ἔστι τούτων" ἐν
δὲ τῇ Εὐβοίᾳ καὶ περὶ τὴν Μαγνησίαν τὰ μὲν
Εὐβοϊκὰ πολλὰ τῶν δὲ ἄλλων οὐθέν: οὐδὲ δὴ el
τὸ Πέλιον οὐδὲ τὰ ἄλλα τὰ ἐνταῦθα ὅ ὄρη.
Βραχὺς Ò ἐστὶ τόπος ὃς ἔχει καὶ ὅλως τὴν
ναυπηγήσιμον ὕλην: τῆς μὲν γὰρ Εὐρώπης δοκεῖ
τὰ περὶ τὴν Μακεδονίαν καὶ ὅσα τῆς Θράκης καὶ
περὶ Ἰταλίαν" τῆς δὲ ᾿Ασίας τά τε ἐν Κιλικίφ
καὶ τὰ ἐν Σινώπῃ καὶ ᾿Αμίσῳ, € ἔτι δὲ ὁ Μύσιος
Ὄλυμπος καὶ ἡ Ἴδη. πλὴν οὐ πολλήν 7 yàp
Συρία κέδρον ἔχει καὶ ταύτῃ χρῶνται πρὸς τὰς
τριήρεις.
᾿Αλλὰ καὶ τὰ φίλυδρα καὶ τὰ παραποτάμια
ταῦθ᾽ ὁμοίως" ἐν μὲν γὰρ τῷ. ᾿Αδρίᾳ πλάτανον οὔ
φασιν εἶναι πλὴν περὶ τὸ Διομήδους ἱερόν'
σπανίαν δὲ καὶ ἐν Ἰταλίᾳ πάσῃ' καίτοι πολλοὶ
καὶ μεγάλοι ποταμοὶ map ἀμφοῖν: ἀλλ οὐκ
1 See Index.
3 καὶ ὅσα: text probably defective, but sense clear. ? καὶ
ὅσα τῆς ©. ἔχει καὶ τὰ περὶ Ἰ.
320
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. v. 1-6
are the trees of Pontus, or at least of certain districts
of that country.
In the land of Propontis myrtle and bay are
found in many places on the mountains. Perhaps
however some trees should be put down as special
to particular places. For each district, as has been
said, has different trees, differing not only in that the
same trees occur but of variable quality, but also as
to producing or not producing some particular tree.
For instance, Tmolus and the Mysian Olympus have
the hazel and chestnut! in abundance, and also the
vine apple and pomegranate; while Mount Ida has
some of these not at all and others only in small
quantity ; and in Macedonia and on the Pierian
Olympus some of these occur, but not others; and
in Euboea and Magnesia the sweet chestnut! is com-
mon, but none of the others is found; nor yet on
Pelion or the other mountains of that region.
Again it is only a narrow extent of country which
produces wood fit for shipbuilding at all, namely in
Europe the Macedonian region, and certain parts?
of Thrace and Italy; in Asia Cilicia Sinope and
Amisus, and also the Mysian Olympus, and Mount
Ida ; but in these parts it is not abundant. For Syria
has Syrian cedar, and they use this for their galleys.
The like is true of trees which love water and
the riverside; in the Adriatic region they say that
the plane is not found, except near the Shrine of
Diomedes,’ and that it is scarce throughout Italy 4;
yet there are many large rivers in both countries,
in spite of which the localities do not seem to
3 On one of the islands of Diomedes, off the coast of
Apulia; now called Isole di Tremiti. cf. Plin. 12. 6.
4 cf. 2. δ. In.
327
THEOPHRASTUS
» ΄ M / > € / e^ ΄
ἔοικε φέρειν ὁ τόπος" ἐν “Ρηγίῳ γοῦν ἃς Διονύσιος
πρεσβύτερος ὁ τύραννος ἐφύτευσεν ἐν τῷ παρα-
δείσῳ, αἵ εἰσι νῦν ἐν τῷ γυμνασίῳ, φιλοτιμηθεῖσαι
οὐ δεδύνηνται λαβεῖν μέγεθος.
Ἔνιοι δὲ πλείστην ἔχουσι πλάτανον, οἱ δὲ
4 > / e . / ο €
πτελέαν καὶ ἰτέαν, οἱ δὲ μυρίκην, ὥσπερ ὁ Alpos.
σ \ ^ 4 / ^ ,
ὥστε τὰ μὲν τοιαῦτα, καθάπερ ἐλέχθη, τῶν τόπων
ἴδια θετέον ὁμοίως ἔν τε τοῖς ἀγρίοις καὶ τοῖς
ε / > M , \ / 3.9 y lA
ἡμέροις. οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ τάχ᾽ ἂν εἴη καὶ τούτων
ἐπί τινων ὥστε διακοσμηθέντων δύνασθαι τὴν
χώραν φέρειν, ὃ καὶ νῦν ξυμβαῖνον ὁρῶμεν καὶ
ἐπὶ ζώων ἐνίων καὶ φυτῶν.
VI. Μεγίστην δὲ διαφορὰν αὐτῆς τῆς φύσεως
^ / ` e ^ e^ e / e
τῶν δένδρων καὶ ἁπλῶς τῶν ὑλημάτων ὑπολη-
\
πτέον ἣν καὶ πρότερον εἴπομεν, ὅτι τὰ μὲν ἔγγαια
τὰ δ᾽ ἔνυδρα τυγχάνει, καθάπερ τῶν ζώων, καὶ τῶν
φυτῶν" οὐ μόνον ἐν τοῖς ἕλεσι καὶ ταῖς λίμναις
. ^ ^ . ? \ > ^ /,
καὶ τοῖς ποταμοῖς γὰρ ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τῇ θαλάττῃ
r e 4 vy L4 A X /
φύεται καὶ ὑλήματα ἔνια ἔν τε τῇ ἔξω καὶ δένδρα"
ἐν μὲν γὰρ τῇ περὶ ἡμᾶς μικρὰ πάντα τὰ φυόμενα,
καὶ οὐδὲν ὑπερέχον ὡς εἰπεῖν τῆς θαλάττης" ἐν
ἐκείνῃ δὲ καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα καὶ ὑπερέχοντα, καὶ
e \ / /
ἕτερα δὲ μείζω δένδρα.
Τὰ μὲν οὖν περὶ ἡμᾶς ἐστι τάδε: φανερώτατα
μὲν καὶ κοινότατα πᾶσιν τό τε φῦκος καὶ τὸ
/ ὶ σ LÀ ^ , δὲ N
βρύον καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα τοιαῦτα' φανερώτατα δὲ καὶ
1 φιλοτιμηθεῖσαι conj. St. ; φιλοτιμηθεὶς MSS.; Plin. 12, 7.
2 θαλάττης conj. Scal. from G ; ἐλάτης Ald. H.
328
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. v. 6-νι. 2
produce this tree. At any rate those which King
Dionysius the Elder planted at Rhegium in the park,
and which are now in the grounds of the wrestling
school and are thought much of,! have not been able
to attain any size.
Some of these regions however have the plane
in abundance, and others the elm and willow, others
the tamarisk, such as the district of Mount Haemus.
Wherefore such trees we must, as was said, take to
be peculiar to their districts, whether they are wild
or cultivated. However it might well be that the
country should be able to produce some of these
trees, if they were carefully cultivated: this we do
in fact find to be the case with some plants, as with
some animals.
Of the aquatic plants of the Mediterranean.
VI. However the greatest difference in the natural
character itself of trees and of tree-like plants gener-
ally we must take to be that mentioned already,
namely, that of plants, as of animals, some belong
to the earth, some to water. Not only in swamps,
lakes and rivers, but even in the sea there are some
tree-like growths, and in the ocean there are even
trees. In our own sea all the things that grow are
small, and hardly any of them rise above the sur-
face?; but in the ocean we find the same kinds
rising above the surface, and also other larger
trees.
Those found in our own waters are as follows:
most conspicuous of those which are of general
occurrence are seaweed ὃ oyster-green and the like ;
most obvious of those peculiar to certain parts are the
3 Plin. 13. 135.
329
THEOPHRASTUS
ἰδιώτατα κατὰ τοὺς τόπους ἐλάτη συκῆ δρῦς
ἄμπελος φοῖνιξ. τούτων δὲ τὰ μὲν πρόσγεια
τὰ δὲ πόντια τὰ δ᾽ ἀμφοτέρων τῶν τόπων κοινά.
καὶ τὰ μὲν πολυειδῆ, καθάπερ τὸ φῦκος, τὰ δὲ
μίαν ἰδέαν ἔχοντα. τοῦ γὰρ φύκους τὸ μέν ἐστι
πλατύφυλλον ταινιοειδὲς χρῶμα ποῶδες ἔχον,
ὃ δὴ καὶ πράσον καλοῦσί τινες, οἱ δὲ ζωστῆρα:
ῥίζαν δὲ ἔχει δασεῖαν ἔξωθεν ἔνδοθεν δὲ λεπυριώδη,
μακρὰν δὲ ἐπιεικῶς καὶ εὐπαχῆ παρομοίαν τοῖς
κρομυογητείοις.
Τὸ δὲ τριχόφυλλον, ὥσπερ τὸ μάραθον, οὐ
ποῶδες ἀλλ᾽ ἔξωχρον οὐδὲ ἔχον καυλὸν ἀλλ᾽
ὀρθὀν πως ἐν αὑτῷ' φύεται * τοῦτο ἐπὶ τῶν
ὀστράκων καὶ τῶν λίθων, οὐχ ὥσπερ θάτερον
πρὸς τῇ γῆ' πρόσγεια $ ἄμφω, καὶ τὸ μὲν
τριχόφυλλον πρὸς αὐτῇ τῇ γῇ, πολλάκις δὲ ὥσπερ
ἐπικλύξεται μόνον ὑπὸ τῆς θαλάττης, θάτερον δὲ
ἀνωτέρω.
Γίνεται δὲ ἐν μὲν Tf) ἔξω τῇ περὶ "Ἡρακλέους
στήλας θαυμαστόν τι τὸ μέγεθος, ὥς φασι, καὶ τὸ
πλάτος μεῖζον ὡς παλαιστιαῖον. φέρεται δὲ
τοῦτο εἰς τὴν ἔσω θάλατταν ἅμα τῷ ῥῷ τῷ
ἔξωθεν καὶ καλοῦσιν αὐτὸ πράσον' ἐν ταύτῃ ὃ
ἔν τισι τόποις WOT ἐπάνω τοῦ ὀμφαλοῦ. λέγεται
δὲ ἐπέτειον εἶναι καὶ φύεσθαι μὲν τοῦ ἧρος
λήγοντὸς, ἀκμάζειν δὲ τοῦ θέρους, τοῦ μετοπώρου
δὲ φθίνειν, κατὰ δὲ τὸν χειμῶνα ἀπόλλυσθαι καὶ
ἐκπίπτειν. ἅπαντα δὲ καὶ τἆλλα τὰ φυόμενα
χείρω καὶ ἀμαυρότερα γίνεσθαι τοῦ χειμῶνος.
1 See Index : συκῆ, δρῦς, etc.
3 ταινιοειδὲς conj. Dalec. ; τετανοειδὲς UP,Ald.H.; τὰ τενο-
ειδὲς ΜΥ. * cf. Diosc. 4. 99; Plin. 18. 136.
330
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. νι. 2-4
sea-plants called ‘fir’ ‘fig’ ‘oak’ ‘vine’ *palm.'!
Of these some are found close to land, others
in the deep sea, others equally in both positions.
And some have many forms, as seaweed, some but
one. Thus of seaweed there is the broad-leaved
kind, riband-like? and green in colour, which some
call * green-weed’ and others ‘ girdle-weed.’ This
has a root which on the outside is shaggy, but the
inner part is made of several coats, and it is fairly
long and stout, like sromyogeteton (a kind of onion).
3 Another kind has hair-like leaves like fennel,
and is not green but pale yellow; nor has it a stalk,
but it is, as it were, erect in itself; this grows on
oyster-shells and stones, not, like the other, attached
to the bottom; but both are plants of the shore,
and the hair-leaved kind grows close to land, and
sometimes is merely washed over by the seat; while
the other is found further out.
Again in the ocean about the pillars of Heracles
there is a kind? of marvellous size, they say, which
is larger, about a palmsbreadth.9 This is carried into
the inner sea along with the current from the outer
sea, and they call it *sea-leek' (riband-weed) ;
and in this sea in some parts it grows higher than
a man's waist. ‘It is said to be annual and to come
up at the end of spring, and to be at its best in
summer, and to wither in autumn, while in winter it
perishes and is thrown up on shore. Also, they say,
all the other plants of the sea become weaker and
feebler in winter. These then are, one may say, the
* 1.6. grows above low water mark.
5 See Index : φῦκος (2).
5 i.e. the ‘leaf’: the comparison is doubtless with τὸ
πλατὺ, $82; ὡς UMVAId.; 4 W. after Sch.'s conj.
331
THEOPHRASTUS
ταῦτα μὲν οὖν οἷον πρόσγεια περί γε τὴν
θάλατταν. τὸ δὲ πόντιον φῦκος ὃ οἱ σπογγιεῖς
ἀνακολυμβῶσι πελάγιον.
Καὶ ἐν Κρήτη δὲ φύεται πρὸς τῇ γῆ ἐπὶ τῶν
πετρῶν πλεῖστον καὶ κάλλιστον ᾧ βάπτουσιν οὐ
μόνον τὰς ταινίας ἀλλὰ καὶ ἔρια καὶ ἱμάτια: καὶ
ἕως ἂν 7 πρόσφατος ἡ βαφή, πολὺ καλλίων ἡ
χρόα τῆς πορφύρας" γίνεται ὃ ἐν τῇ προσβόρρῳ
καὶ πλεῖον καὶ κάλλιον, ὥσπερ αἱ σπογγιαὶ καὶ
ἄλλα τοιαῦτα.
"Αλλο 6 ἐστὶν ὅμοιον τῇ ἀγρώστει' καὶ γὰρ τὸ
φύλλον παραπλήσιον ἔχει καὶ τὴν ῥίξαν γονα-
τώδη καὶ μακρὰν καὶ πεφυκυῖαν πλαγίαν, ὥσπερ
ἡ τῆς ἀγρώστιδος" ἔχει δὲ καὶ καυλὸν καλαμώδη,
καθάπερ 7 ἄγρωστις: μεγέθει δὲ ἔλαττον πολὺ
τοῦ φύκους.
"Αλλο δὲ τὸ βρύον, ὃ φύλλον μὲν ἔχει ποῶδες
τῇ χροα, πλατὺ δὲ καὶ οὐκ ἀνόμοιον ' ταῖς θριδα-
κίναις, πλὴν ῥυτιδωδέστερον. καὶ ὥσπερ. συν-
εσπασµένον. καυλὸν δὲ οὐκ ἔχει, ἀλλ᾽ ἀπὸ μιᾶς
ἀρχῆς πλείω τὰ τοιαῦτα καὶ πάλιν ἀπ᾽ ἄλλης"
φύεται δὲ é ἐπὶ τῶν λίθων τὰ τοιαῦτα πρὸς τῇ γῇ
καὶ τῶν ὀστράκων. καὶ τὰ μὲν ἐλάττω σχεδὸν
ταῦτ᾽ ἐστίν.
Ἡ δὲ δρῦς καὶ ἡ ἐλάτη παράγειοι μὲν ἄμφω"
φύονται δ᾽ ἐπὶ λίθοις καὶ ὀστράκοις ῥίξας μὲν οὐκ
ἔχουσαι, προσπεφυκυῖαι δὲ ὥσπερ αἱ λεπάδες.
ἀμφότεραι μὲν οἷον σαρκόφυλλα" προμηκέστερον
δὲ τὸ φύλλον πολὺ καὶ παχύτερον τῆς ἐλάτης
1 Plin. 13. 136, cf. 32. 22; Diosc. 4. 99.
2 litmus ; see Index, φῦκος (5).
3 Plin. l.c. ; grass-wrack, see Index, φῦκος (6).
332
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. νι. 4-7
sea-plants which are found near the shore. But the
*seaweed of ocean, which is dived for by the
sponge-fishers, belongs to the open sea.
1In Crete there is an abundant and luxuriant
growth ? on the rocks close to land, with which they
dye not only their ribbons, but also wool and
clothes. And, as long as the dye is fresh, the
colour is far more beautiful than the purple dye;
it occurs on the north coast in greater abundance
and fairer, as do the sponges and other such things.
8There is another kind like dog's-tooth grass;
the leaf is very like, the root is jointed and long,
and grows out sideways, like that of that plant; it
has also a reedy stalk like the same plant, and in
size it is much smaller than ordinary seaweed.
* Another kind is the oyster-green, which has a
leaf green in colour, but broad and not unlike
lettuce leaves; but it is more wrinkled 5 and as it
were crumpled. It has no stalk, but from a single
starting-point grow many of the kind, and again
from another starting-point. These things grow on
stones close to land and on oyster-shells. These
are about all the smaller kinds.
6 The *sea-oak' and *sea-fir' both belong to the
shore ; they grow on stones and oyster-shells, having
no roots, but being attached to them like limpets.’
Both have more or less fleshy leaves; but the leaf
of the ‘fir’ grows much longer and stouter, and is?
* Plin. 13. 137; 27. 56; βρύον conj. Scal. from G and Plin,
l.c.; βότρυον UAld.H.
5 ῥυτιδωδέστερον conj. Scal. from G and Plin. /.c.; χρυσιωδέ-
στερον Α]ά.; ῥυσιωδέστερον m Bas.
6 Plin. l.c. 7 λεπάδε: Ald.; λοπάδες W. with UMV.
8 mpounkéaTepoy . . . πέφυκε καὶ conj. W.; προμ. δὲ τὸ φύλλον
παχὺ καὶ παχύτερον τῆ: ἐλάτης' πολὺ δὲ καὶ Ald.
333
THEOPHRASTUS 1
πέφυκε καὶ οὐκ ἀνόμοιον τοῖς τῶν ὀσπρίων λοβοῖς,
κοῖλον ὃ ἔνδοθεν καὶ οὐδὲν ἔχον ἐν αὐτοῖς" τὸ δὲ
τῆς δρυὸς λεπτὸν καὶ μυρικωδέστερον' χρῶμα δ᾽
ἐπιπόρφυρον ἀμφοῖν. ἡ δὲ ÖNN μορφὴ τῆς μὲν
ἐλάτης ὀρθὴ καὶ αὐτῆς καὶ τῶν ἀκρεμόνων, τῆς δὲ
δρυὸς σκολιωτέρα καὶ μᾶλλον ἔχουσα πλάτος"
γίνεται δὲ ἄμφω καὶ πολύκαυλα καὶ «μονόκαυλα, >
μονοκαυλότερον, δὲ ἡ ἐλάτη' τὰς δὲ ἀκρεμονικὰς
ἀποφύσεις 5 m did μακρὰς ἔχει καὶ εὐθείας
καὶ µανάς, ἡ δὲ dira αχυτέρας καὶ σκολιωτέρας
καὶ πυκνοτέρας.. ὁ δ ὅλον μέγεθος ἀμφοτέρων
ὡς πυγωνιαῖον À μικρὸν ὑπεραῖρον, μεῖζον δὲ ὡς
ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν τὸ τῆς ἐλάτης. χρήσιμον δὲ ἡ ἡ δρῦς
εἰς βαφὴν ἐρίων ταῖς .γυναιξίν. ἐπὶ μὲν τῶν
ἀκρεμόνων προσηρτημένα τῶν ὀστρακοδέρμων
ζώων ἔνια: καὶ κάτω δὲ πρὸς αὐτῷ τῷ καυλῷ
περιπεφυκότων τινῶν γ᾽ ὅλῳ, ἐν τούτοις δεδυκότες
ὀνίννοι τε καὶ ἄλλ᾽ ἅττα καὶ τὸ ὅμοιον πολύποδε.
Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν 'πρόσγεια καὶ pesca θεωρηθῆναι:
φασὶ δέ τινες καὶ ἄλλην δρῦν εἶναι ποντίαν ἣ καὶ
καρπὸν φέρει, καὶ ἡ βάλανος αὐτῆς χρησίµη:
τοὺς δὲ σκινθοὺς καὶ κολυμβητὰς λέγειν ὅ ὅτι καὶ
ἕτεραι μεγάλαι τινὲς τοῖς μεγέθεσιν εἴησαν.
Ἡ δὲ ἄμπελος ἀμφοτέρωσε γίνεται" καὶ γὰρ
πρὸς τῇ γῇ καὶ ποντία' μείξω δ᾽ ἔχει καὶ τὰ
φύλλα καὶ τὰ κλήματα καὶ τὸν καρπὸν ἡ
ποντία.
’ H δὲ συκῆ ἄφυλλος μὲν τῷ δὲ μεγέθει οὐ
τν. χρῶμα δὲ τοῦ φλοιοῦ φοινικοῦν.
1 αὐτοῖς Ald. H.; αὑτῷ conj. W.
2 I have inserted µονόκαυλα.
334
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. νι. 7-9
not unlike the pods of pulses, but is hollow inside
and contains nothing in the *pods.'! That of the
*oak' is slender and more like the tamarisk ; the
colour of both is purplish. The whole shape of the
* fir' is erect, both as to the stem and the branches,
but that of the ‘oak’ is less straight and the plant is
broader. Both are found both with many stems and
with one,? but the * fir’ is more apt to have a single
stem. The branchlike outgrowths in the *fir' are
long straight and spreading, while in the ‘ oak’ they
are shorter less straight and closer. The whole size
of either is about a cubit or rather more, but in
general that of the ‘fir’ is the longer. The ‘ oak’
is useful to women for dyeing wool. To the branches
are attached certain creatures with shells, and below
they are also found attached to the stem itself, which
in some cases they completely cover ;* and among
these are found millepedes and other such creatures,
including the one which resembles a cuttlefish.
These plants occur close to land and are easy to
observe ; but some report * that there is another ‘sea
oak’ which even bears fruit and has a useful ‘acorn,’
and that the sponge fishers? and divers told them
that there were other large kinds.
6 The ‘sea-vine’ grows under both conditions, both
close to land and in the deep sea; but the deep sea
form has larger leaves branches and fruit.
1 The ‘sea-fig’ is leafless and not of large size, and
the colour of the bark is red.
3 τινῶν γ᾽ ὅλῳ conj. W.; τινῶν ὅλων Ald.; τινῶν γε ὅλων U;
text uncertain : the next clause has no connecting particle.
4 Plin. 13. 197.
5 σκίνθους, a vox nihili: perhaps conceals a proper name,
e.g. Σικελικοὺς ; σκογγεῖς conj. St.
6 Plin. 13. 138. 7 Plin. lc.
335
10
THEOPHRASTUS
^ lá
O δὲ φοῖνίξ ἐστι μὲν πόντιον βραχυστέλεχες
\ / N , ^ € 9 / ^
δὲ σφόδρα, καὶ σχεδὸν εὐθεῖαι αἱ ἐκφύσεις τῶν
/
ῥάβδων: καὶ κάτωθεν οὐ κύκλῳ αὗται, καθάπερ
^ /
τῶν ῥάβδων αἱ ἀκρεμόνες, ἀλλ. ὡσὰν ἐν πλάτει
^ ^ \ ,
κατὰ μίαν συνεχεῖς, ὀλιγαχοῦ δὲ καὶ ἀπαλ-
e^ ^ 4
λάττουσαι. τῶν δὲ ῥάβδων ἢ τῶν ἀποφύσεων
τούτων ὁμοία τρόπον τινὰ ἡ φύσις τοῖς τῶν
^ ^ ^ /
ἀκανθῶν φύλλοις τῶν ἀκανικῶν, οἷον σόγκοις
A LÀ
καὶ τοῖς τοιούτοις, πλὴν ὀρθαὶ καὶ οὐχ, ὥσπερ
, ^ / \ N 4 y
ἐκεῖνα, περικεκλασμέναι καὶ τὸ φύλλον ἔχουσαι
Ò / e b! ^ σ 2 \ , ὃ 9
ιαβεβρωμένον ὑπὸ τῆς ἅλμης" ἐπεὶ TO γε OL
ὅλου ἥκειν τὸν μέσον γε καυλὸν καὶ ἡ ἄλλη ὄψις
παραπλησία. τὸ δὲ χρῶμα καὶ τούτων καὶ τῶν
^ ^ ^ ,
καυλῶν καὶ ὅλου τοῦ φυτοῦ ἐξέρυθρόν τε σφόδρα
καὶ φοινικοῦν.
Καὶ τὰ μὲν ἐν τῇδε τῇ θαλάττῃ τοσαῦτά ἐστιν.
ἡ yàp σπογγιὰ καὶ αἱ ἀπλυσίαι καλούμεναι καὶ
εἴ τι τοιοῦτον ἑτέραν ἔχει φύσιν.
VII. ᾿Εν δὲ τῇ ἔξω τῇ περὶ “Ἡρακλέους στήλας
/
TO τε πράσον, ὥσπερ εἴρηται, φύεται καὶ τὰ
ἀπολιθούμενα ταῦτα, οἷον θῦμα καὶ τὰ δαφνοειδῆ
P \ xy ^ \ 2 0 ^ / 9 A
καὶ τὰ ἄλλα. τῆς δὲ ἐρυθρᾶς καλουμένης ἐν τῇ
"A / b! , 4 / kd . ^ "^
ραβίᾳ μικρὸν ἐπάνω Κόπτου ἐν μὲν τῇ γῆ
l κάτωθεν... , ἀκαλλάττουσαι probably beyond certain re-
storation: I have added xal before κάτωθεν (from G), altered
κυκλωθὲν to κύκλῳ, put a stop before καὶ κάτωθεν, and restored
ἀπαλλάττουσαι (Ald. Η.). 2ο]. 6. 4. 8; 7. 8. 3. l
ὃ περικεκλασµένα, t.e. towards the ground. cf. Diosc. 3.
68 and 69, where Plin. (27. 13) renders (Φύλλα) ὑποπερικλᾶται
ad terram infracta.
336
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. νι. το-νῃ. 1
The *sea-palm' is a deep-sea plant, but with a
very short stem, and the branches which spring from
it are almost straight; and these under water are
not set all round the stem, like the twigs which grow
from the branches, but extend, as it were, quite
flat in one direction, and are uniform; though
occasionally they are irregular. The character of
these branches or outgrowths to some extent re-
sembles the leaves of thistle-like spinous plants,
such as the sow-thistles? and the like, except that
they are straight and not bent over? like these,
and have their leaves eaten away by the brine; in
the fact that the central stalk * at least runs through
the whole, they resemble these, and so does the
general appearance. The colour both of the branches
and of the stalks and of the plant as a whole is a
deep red or scarlet.
Such are the plants found in this sea. For sponges
and what are called aplysiai? and such-like growths
are of a different character.
Of the aquatic plants of the ‘outer sea’ (i.e. Atlantic, Persian
Gulf, etc.).
VII. In the outer sea near the pillars of Heracles
grows the ‘sea-leek,’ as has been said®; also the
well known? plants which turn to stone, as thyma,
the plants like the bay and others. And in the
sea called the Red Sea? a little above Coptos?
* i.e. midrib.
5 Some kind of sponge. ἀπλυσίαι conj. R. Const.; πλύσιαι
UAId.; πλυσίαι M ; πλουσίαι V. 6 4. 6. 4.
7 ταῦτα: cf. 3. 7. ὃ; 8. 18. 11.
8 Plin. 13. 139.
? Κόπτου conj. Scal.; κόπου MV; κόλπου UAId.; Capto G
and Plin. /.c.
337
VOL. I. Z
THEOPHRASTUS
δένδρον οὐδὲν φύεται πλὴν τῆς ἀκάνθης τῆς
διψάδος καλουμένης" σπανία δὲ καὶ αὕτη διὰ τὰ
καύματα καὶ τὴν ἀνυδρίαν" οὐχ ὕει γὰρ ἀλλ. ῆ
δι’ ἐτῶν τεττάρων ἢ πέντε καὶ τότε λάβρως καὶ
ἐπ᾽ ὀλίγον χρόνον.
Ἐν δὲ τῇ θαλάττῃ φύεται, καλοῦσι δ᾽ αὐτὰ
δάφνην καὶ ἐλάαν. ἔστι δὲ ἡ μὲν δάφνη ὁμοία
τῇ ἀρίᾳ ἡ δὲ ἐλάα «τῇ ἐλάᾳ» τῷ φύλλῳ" καρπὸν
δὲ ἔ ἔχει ἡ ἐλάα παραπλήσιον ταῖς ἐλάαις' ἀφίησι
δὲ καὶ δάκρυον, ἐξ οὗ οἱ ἰατροὶ φάρμακον ἔ ἔναιμον
συντιθέασιν ὃ γίνεται σφόδρα ἀγαθόν. ὅταν δὲ
ὕδατα πλείω γένηται, μύκητες φύονται πρὸς τῇ
θαλάττῃ κατά τινα τόπον, οὗτοι δὲ ἀπολιθοῦνται
ὑπὸ τοῦ ἡλίου. ἡ δὲ θάλαττα θηριώδης: πλεί-
στους δὲ ἔχει τοὺς καρχαρίας, ὥστε μὴ εἶναι
κολυμβῆσαι.
Ἐν δὲ τῷ κόλπῳ τῷ καλουμένῳ Ἡρώων, ἐφ᾽ ὃν
καταβαίνουσιν οἱ ἐξ Αἰγύπτου, φύεται μὲν δάφνη
τε καὶ ἑλάα καὶ θύμον, οὐ μὴν χλωρά γε ἀλλὰ
λιθοειδῆ τὰ ὑπερέχοντα τῆς θαλάττης, ὅμοια δὲ
καὶ τοῖς φύλλοις καὶ τοῖς βλαστοῖς τοῖς χλωροῖς.
ἐν δὲ τῷ θύμῳ καὶ τὸ τοῦ ἄνθους χρῶμα διάδηλον
ὡσὰν μήπω. τελέως ἐξηνθηκός. μήκη δὲ τῶν
δενδρυφίων ὅ ὅσον εἰς τρεῖς πήχεις.
Οἱ δέ, ὅ ὅτε ἀνάπλους ἦν τῶν ἐξ ᾿Ινδῶν ἀποστα-
λέντων ὑπὸ ᾿Αλεξάνδρου, | τὰ ἐν τῇ θαλάττῃ
φυόμενα, μέχρι οὗ μὲν ἂν 9 ἐν τῷ. ὑγρῷ, χρῶμά
φασιν ἔχειν ὅμοιον τοῖς φυκίοις, ὁπόταν ἐξ-
1 cf. Strabo 16. 1. 147. 2 See Index.
* The name of a tree seems to have dropped out: I have
inserted τῇ éAda: cf. ταῖς ἐλάαις below. Bretzl suggests ἰδέᾳ
for ἁρία.
338
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. vu. 1-3
in Arabia there grows on the land no tree except
that called the ‘thirsty’ acacia, and even this is
scarce by reason of the heat and the lack of water;
for it never rains except at intervals of four or five
years, and then the rain comes down heavily and is
Soon over.
! But there are plants in the sea, which they call
‘bay’ and ‘olive’ (white mangrove?). In foliage
the ‘bay’ is like the arta (holm-oak), the ‘olive’
like the real olive.? The latter has a fruit like olives,
and it also discharges a gum,‘ from which the
physicians * compound a drug? for stanching blood,
which is extremely effective. And when there is
more rain than usual, mushrooms grow in a certain
place close to the sea, which are turned to stone by
the sun. The sea is full of beasts, and produces
sharks® in great numbers, so that diving is
impossible.
In the gulf called ‘the Gulf of the Heroes,’?
to which the Egyptians go down, there grow a * bay,’
an ‘olive, and a ‘thyme’; these however are ποῖ:
green, but like stones so far as they project above
the sea, but in leaves and shoots they are like their
green namesakes. In the ‘thyme’ the colour of the
flower is also conspicuous, looking as though the
flower had not yet completely developed. These
treelike growths are about three cubits in height.
5 Now some, referring to the occasion when there
was an expedition of those returning from India sent
out by Alexander, report that the plants which grow in
the sea, so long as they are kept damp, have a colour
4 ef. Diosc. 1. 105 and 106.
5 ο. Athen. 4. 83; Plin. 12. 77.
6 Plin. 13. 138. 7 cf. 9. 4. 4. 8 Plin. 13. 140.
339
z 2
THEOPHRASTUS
ενεχθέντα τεθῇ πρὸς τὸν ἥλιον, ἐν ὀλίγῳ χρόνῳ
ἐξομοιοῦσθαι τῷ ani. φύεσθαι δὲ καὶ σχοίνους
λιθίνους παρ᾽ αὐτὴν τὴν θάλατταν, οὓς οὐδεὶς ἂν
διαγνοίη τῇ ὄψει πρὸς τοὺς ἀληθινούς. θαυμα-
σιώτερον δέ τι τούτου λέγουσι: φύεσθαι γὰρ
δενδρύφι᾽ ἄττα τὸ μὲν χρῶμα ἔχοντα ὅμοιον
κέρατι Boos τοῖς δὲ ὅξοις τραχέα. καὶ ἀπ᾽ ἄκρου
πυρρά' ταῦτα δὲ θραύεσθαι μὲν εἰ συγκλῴη τις"
ἐκ δὲ τούτων πυρὶ ἐμβαλλόμενα, καθάπερ τὸν
σίδηρον, διάπυρα γινόμενα πάλιν ὅταν ἀποψύ-
οιτο καθίστασθαι καὶ τὴν αὐτὴν χρόαν λαμ-
Boin
Ἐν δὲ ταῖς νήσοις ταῖς ὑπὸ τῆς πλημμυρίδος
καταλαμβανομέναις δένδρα μεγάλα πεφυκέναι
ἡλίκαι πλάτανοι καὶ αἴγειροι αἱ μέγισται: συμ-
βαίνειν δέ, ὅθ᾽ ἡ πλημμυρὶς ἐπέλθοι, τὰ μὲν ἄλλα
κατακρύπτεσθαι ὅλα, τῶν δὲ μεγίστων ὑπερέχειν
τοὺς κλάδους, ἐξ ὧν τὰ πρυμνησία ἀνάπτειν, εἶθ᾽
ὅτε πάλιν ἄμπωτις γίνοιτο ἐκ τῶν ῥιζῶν. ἔχειν
δὲ τὸ «δένδρον φύλλον μὲν ὅμοιον τῇ δάφνῃ, ἄνθος
δὲ τοῖς ἴοις καὶ τῷ χρώματι καὶ τῇ ὀσμῇ, καρπὸν
δὲ ἡλίκον ἐλάα καὶ τοῦτον εὐώδη σφόδρα: καὶ τὰ
μὲν φύλλα οὐκ ἀποβάλλειν, τὸ δὲ ἄνθος καὶ τὸν
καρπὸν. ἅμα τῷ φθινοπώρῳ γίνεσθαι, τοῦ δὲ ἔαρος
ἀπορρεῖν.
Ἄλλα δ᾽ ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ θαλάττῃ πεφυκέναι, ἀεί-
φυλλα μὲν τὸν δὲ καρπὸν ὅμοιον ἔχειν τοῖς
θέρμοις.
Περὶ δὲ τὴν Ἡερσίδα τὴν κατὰ τὴν Καρμανίαν,
καθ ὃ ὃ ἡ πλημμυρὶς γίνεται, δένδρα ἐ ἐστὶν εὐμεγέθη
ὅμοια τῇ ἀνδράχλῃ καὶ τῇ μορφῇ καὶ τοῖς φύλλοις"
καρπὸν δὲ ἔχει πολὺν ὅμοιον τῷ χρώματι ταῖς
340
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. vu. 3-5
like sea-weeds, but that when they are taken out and
put in the sun, they shortly become like salt. They
also say that rushes of stone grow close to the sea,
which none could distinguish at sight from real
rushes. They also report a more marvellous thing
than this; they say that there are certain tree-like
growths which in colour resemble an ox-horn, but
whose branches are rough, and red at the tip ; these
break if they are doubled up, and some of them, if
they are cast on a fire, become red-hot like iron,
but recover when they cool and assume their original
colour.
! On the islands which get covered by the tide they
say that great trees? grow, as big as planes or the
tallest poplars, and that it came to pass that, when
the tide? came up, while the other things were
entirely buried, the branches of the biggest trees
projected and they fastened the stern cables to them,
and then, when the tide ebbed again, fastened them
to the roots. And that the tree has a leaf like that
of the bay, and a flower like gilliflowers in colour and
smell, and a fruit the size of that of the olive, which
is also very fragrant. And that it does not shed its
leaves, and that the flower and the fruit form to-
gether in autumn and are shed in spring.
* Also they say there are plants which actually
grow in the sea, which are evergreen and have a fruit
like lupins.
5 [n Persia in the Carmanian district, where the tide
is felt, there are trees? of fair size like the andrachne
in shape and in leaves; and they bear much fruit like
! Plin. 13. 141.
? Mangroves. 999 Index App. (12).
3 of. Arr. Anab. 6. 22. 6
+ Plin. l.c. Index Ap PP. (13). 5 Plin. 12. 37.
6 White mangroves. Index App. (14). 341
THEOPHRASTUS
ἀμυγδάλαις ἔξωθεν, τὸ δ᾽ ἐντὸς συνελίττεται
καθάπερ συνηρτημένον πᾶσιν. ὑποβέβρωται δὲ
ταῦτα τὰ δένδρα πάντα κατὰ μέσον ὑπὸ τῆς
θαλάττης καὶ ἕστηκεν | ὑπὸ τῶν .ῥιξῶν, ὥσπερ
πολύπους. ὅταν γὰρ ἡ ἄμπωτις γένηται θεωρεῖν
ἐστιν. ὕδωρ δὲ ὅλως οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν τῷ τόπῳ" KATA-
λείπονται δέ τινες διώρυχες δι ὧν διαπλέουσιν"
αὗται δ᾽ εἰσὶ θαλάττης: ᾧ καὶ δῆλον οἴονταί τινες
ὅτι τρέφονται ταύτῃ καὶ οὐ τῷ ὕδατι, πλὴν εἴ τι
ταῖς ῥίξαις ἐκ τῆς γῆς ἕλκουσιν. εὔλογον δὲ καὶ
τοῦθ᾽ ἁλμυρὸν εἶναι" καὶ γὰρ, οὐδὲ κατὰ βάθους
αἱ ῥίζαυ. τὸ δὲ ὅλον ἓν τὸ γένος εἶναι τῶν T ἐν
τῇ θαλάττῃ φυομένων καὶ τῶν ἐν τῇ γῇ ὑπὸ τῆς
πλημμυρίδος καταλαμβανομένων" καὶ τὰ μὲν ἐν
τῇ θαλάττῃ μικρὰ καὶ φυκώδη φαινόμενα, τὰ δ᾽
ἐν τῇ YN μεγάλα καὶ χλωρὰ καὶ ἄνθος εὔοδμον
ἔχοντα, καρπὸν δὲ οἷον θέρμος.
Ἐν Τύλῳ δὲ τῇ νήσῳ, κεῖται δ᾽ αὕτη ἐν τῷ
᾿Άρα βίῳ κόλπῳ, τὰ μὲν πρὸς ἕω τοσοῦτο πλῆθος
εἶναί φασι δένδρων ὅτ᾽ ἐκβαίνει ἡ πλημμυρὶς
ὥστ᾽ ἀπωχυρῶσθαι. πάντα δὲ ταῦτα μεγέθη μὲν
ἔχειν ἡλίκα συκῆ, τὸ δὲ ἄνθος ὑπερβάλλον τῇ
εὐωδία, καρπὸν δὲ ἄβρωτον ὅμοιον τῇ ὄψει τῷ
θέρμῳ. φέρειν δὲ τὴν νῆσον καὶ τὰ δένδρα τὰ
ἐριοφόρα πολλά. ταῦτα δὲ φύλλον μὲν ἔχειν
παρόμοιον τῇ ἀμπέλῳ πλὴν μικρόν, καρπὸν δὲ
οὐδένα φέρειν: ἐν ᾧ δὲ τὸ ἔριον ἡλίκον μῆλον
ἐαρινὸν συμμεμυκὸς: ὅταν δὲ ὡραῖον 7, ἐκπετάν-
1 Plin. l.c. Sicco litore radicibus nudis polyporum modo
complexae steriles arenas aspectantur : he appears to have
had a fuller text.
342
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. νη. 5-7
in colour to almonds on the outside, but the inside
is coiled up as though the kernels were all united.
! These trees are all eaten away up to the middle by
the sea and are held up by their roots, so that they
look like a cuttle-fish. For one may see this at
ebb-tide. And there is no rain at all in the district,
but certain channels are left, along which they sail,
and which are part of the sea. Which, some think,
makes it plain that the trees derive nourishment from
the sea and not from fresh water, except what they
draw up with their roots from the land. And it is
reasonable to suppose that this too is brackish ; for
the roots do not run to any depth. In general they
say that the trees which grow in the sea and those
which grow on the land and are overtaken by the
tide are of the same kind, and that those which grow
in the sea are small and look like seaweed, while
those that grow ? on land are large and green and
have a fragrant flower and a fruit like a lupin.
In the island of Tylos,? which is situated in the
Arabian gulf,‘ they say that on the east side there is
such a number of trees when the tide goes out that
they make a regular fence. All these are in size
as large as a fig-tree, the flower is exceedingly
fragrant, and the fruit, which is not edible, is like in
appearance to the lupin. They say that the island
also produces the ‘ wool-bearing' tree (cotton-plant)
in abundance. This has a leaf like that of the vine,
but small, and bears no fruit ; but the vessel in which
the ‘ wool’ is contained is as large as a spring apple,
2 φυκώδη φαινόμενα τὰ δ᾽ ἐν conj. W.; pur. pv. δ᾽ ἐν MVAld.;
U has φερόμενα (?).
3 cf. 5. 4. 6 ; Plin. 12. 38 and 39 ; modern name Bahrein.
* 1.e. Persian Gulf.
343
THEOPHRASTUS
νυσθαι καὶ ἐξείρειν τὸ ἔριον, ἐξ οὗ τὰς σινδόνας
ὑφαίνουσι, τὰς μὲν εὐτελεῖς τὰς δὲ πολυτελε-
στάτας.
Γίνεται δὲ τοῦτο καὶ ἐν ᾿Ινδοῖς, ὥσπερ ἐλέ θη,
καὶ ἐν ᾿Αραβίᾳ. εἶναι δὲ ἄλλα δένδρα τὸ ἄνθος
ἔχοντα ὅμοιον τῷ λευκοΐῳ, πλὴν ἄοδμον καὶ τῷ
μεγέθει τετραπλάσιον " τῶν ἴων. καὶ ἕτερον δέ τι
δένδρον πολύφυλλον ὥσπερ τὸ ῥόδον" τοῦτο δὲ
τὴν μὲν νύκτα συμμύειν ἅμα δὲ τῷ ἡλίῳ ἀνιόντι
διοίγνυσθαι, μεσημβρίας δὲ τελέως διεπτύχθαι,
πάλιν δὲ τῆς δείλης συνάγεσθαι κατὰ μικρὸν καὶ
τὴν νύκτα συμμύειν' λέγειν δὲ καὶ τοὺς ἐγχω-
pious ὅτι καθεύδει. γίνεσθαι δὲ καὶ φοίνικας ἐν
τῇ νήσῳ καὶ ἀμπέλους καὶ τἆλλα ἀκρόδρυα καὶ
συκᾶς où φυλλορροούσας. ὕδωρ δὲ οὐράνιον γίνε-
σθαι μέν, οὐ μὴν χρῆσθαί γε πρὸς τοὺς καρπούς"
ἀλλ’ εἶναι κρήνας ἐν τῇ νήσῳ πολλάς, ἀφ᾽ ὧν
πάντα βρέχειν, ὃ ὃ καὶ συμφέρειν μᾶλλον τῷ σίτῳ
καὶ τοῖς δένδρεσιν. δι ὃ καὶ ὅταν ὕσῃ τοῦτο ἐπ-
α var καθαπερεὶ καταπλύνοντας ἐκεῖνο. καὶ
τὰ μὲν ἐν τῇ ἔξω θαλάττῃ δένδρα τά γε νῦν
τεθεωρημένα σχεδὸν τοσαῦτά ἐστιν.
VIII. Ὑπὲρ ὲ τῶν ἐν τοῖς ποταμοῖς καὶ τοῖς
ἕλεσι καὶ ταῖς λίμναις μετὰ ταῦτα λεκτέον. τρία
δέ ἐστιν εἴδη τῶν ἐν τούτοις, τὰ μὲν δένδρα τὰ δ᾽
1 ἐξείρειν conj. W.; ἐξειαίρειν P, ; ἐξαίρειν Ald. ? 4. δ. 8.
* Tamarind. See Index App. (15). Plin. 12. 40.
3 πλὴν ἄοδμον conj. H. Steph.; πλείονα ὕδμον UMAId.
5 τῷ μεγέθει καὶ I conj.; καὶ τῷ μεγέθει UMVP ; καὶ om. Ald.
5 Tamarind also. See Index App. (16). 7 i.e. leaflets.
3 Ficus laccifera. See Index App. (17). οὐ φυλλορροούσας
conj. W., cf. G and Plin. /.c.; at φυλλορροοῦσιν Ald. H.
344
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. vn. 7-viu. 1
and closed, but when it is ripe, it unfolds and puts
forth! the ‘ wool,’ of which they weave their fabrics,
some of which are cheap and some very expensive.
This tree is also found, as was said,^ in India
as well as in Arabia. They say that there are other
trees? with a flower like the gilliflower, but scent-
less * and in size? four times as large as that flower.
And that there is another tree? with many leaves?
like the rose, and that this closes at night, but opens
at sunrise, and by noon is completely unfolded ; and
at evening again it closes by degrees and remains
shut at night, and the natives say that it goes to
sleep. Also that there are date-palms on the island
and vines and other fruit-trees, including evergreen
figs. Also that there is water from heaven, but
that they do not use it for the fruits, but that there
are many springs on the island, from which they
water everything, and that this is more beneficial ὃ
to the corn and the trees. Wherefore, even when it
rains, they let this water over the fields,!° as though
they were washing away the rain water. Such
are the trees as so far observed which grow in the
outer sea.
Of the plants of rivers, marshes, and lakes, especially in Egypt.
VIII. Next we must speak of plants which live in
rivers marshes and lakes. Of these there are three
classes, trees, plants of * herbaceous’ !! character, and
? $ καὶ συμφέρειν conj. Sch.; ἃ καὶ συμφέρει Ald.; U has
συμφέρειν.
19 ο). C. P. 2. 5. 5, where Androsthenes, one of Alexander’s
admirals, is given as the authority for this statement.
11 The term τὰ ποιώδη seems to be given here a narrower
connotation than usual, in order that τὰ λοχμώδη may be
distinguished.
345
3
THEOPHRASTUS
ὥσπερ ποιώδη τὰ δὲ λοχμώδη. λέγω δὲ ποιώδη
μὲν οἷον τὸ σέλινον τὸ ἔλειον καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα τοι-
αὗτα' Ἀοχμώδη. δὲ κάλαμον κύπειρον prew σχοῖ-
νον βούτομον, ἅπερ σχεδὸν κοινὰ πάντων τῶν
ποταμῶν καὶ τῶν τοιούτων τόπων.
Ἐνιαχοῦ δὲ καὶ βάτοι καὶ παλίουροι καὶ τὰ
ἄλλα δένδρα, καθάπερ i ἰτέα λεύκη πλάτανος. τὰ
μὲν οὖν μέχρι τοῦ κατακρύπτεσθαι, τὰ δὲ ὥ ὥστε
μικρὸν ὑπερέχειν, τῶν δὲ αἱ μὲν ῥίζαι καὶ μικρὸν
τοῦ στελέχους ἐν τῷ ὑγρῷ, τὸ δὲ ἄλλο σῶμα πᾶν
ἔξω. τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ ἰτέα καὶ κλήθρα καὶ πλατάνῳ
καὶ φιλύρᾳ καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς φιλύδροις συμβαίνει.
Σχεδὸν δὲ καὶ ταῦτα κοινὰ πάντων τῶν ποτα-
μῶν ἐστιν' ἐπεὶ καὶ ἐν τῷ Νείλῳ πέφυκεν' οὐ
μὴν πολλή ye ἡ πλάτανος, ἀλλὰ σπανιωτέρα ἔτι
ταύτης ἡ λεύκη, πλείστη δὲ μελία καὶ βουμέλιος.
τῶν γοῦν ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ φυομένων τὸ μὲν ὅλον
πολὺ πλῆθός ἐστιν πρὸς τὸ ἀριθμήσασθαι καθ᾽
ἕκαστον' οὐ μὴν ἀλλ. ὥς γε ἁπλὩῶς εἰπεῖν ἅπαντα
ἐδώδιμα καὶ χυλοὺς ἔχοντα γλυκεῖς. διαφέρειν
δὲ δοκεῖ τῇ γλυκύτητι καὶ τῷ τρόφιμα μάλιστα
εἶναι τρία ταῦτα, 6 τε πάπυρος καὶ τὸ καλού-
µενον σάρι καὶ τρύτον ὃ μνάσιον καλοῦσι.
Φύεται δὲ ὁ L πάπυρος οὐκ ἐν .Βάθει. τοῦ ὕδατος
ἀλλ᾽ ὅσον ἐν δύο πήχεσιν, ἐνιαχοῦ. δὲ καὶ ἐν
ἐλάττονι. πάχος μὲν οὖν τῆς ῥίξης ἡλέκον καρ-
πὸς χειρὸς ἀνδρὸς εὐρώστου, μῆκος δὲ ὑπὲρ τε-
τράπηχυ" φύεται δὲ ὑπὲρ τῆς γῆς αὐτῆς, πλαγίας
ῥίξας εἰς τὸν πηλὸν καθιεῖσα λεπτὰς καὶ πυκνάς,
ἄνω δὲ τοὺς παπύρους καλουμένους τριγώνους,
τῶν γοῦν κ.τ.λ.: text probably defective ; what follows
appears to relate to τὰ ποιώδη.
346
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. vin. 1-3
plants growing in clumps. By ‘herbaceous’ I mean
here such plants as the marsh celery and the like;
by ‘plants growing in clumps’ I mean reeds galin-
gale phleo rush sedge—which are common to almost
all rivers and such situations.
And in some such places are found brambles
Christ’s thorn and other trees, such as willow abele
plane. Some of these are water plants to the extent
of being submerged, while some project a little from
the water; of some again the roots and a small part
of the stem are under water, but the rest of the
body is altogether above it. This is the case with
willow alder plane lime, and all water-loving trees.
These too are common to almost all rivers, for
they grow even in the Nile. However the plane is
not abundant by rivers, while the abele is even more
scarce, and the manna-ash and ash are commonest.
At any rate of those! that grow in Egypt the list is
too long to enumerate separately ; however, to speak
generally, they are all edible and have sweet flavours.
But they differ in sweetness, and we may distinguish
also three as the most useful for food, namely the
papyrus, the plant called τ and the plant which
they call mnasion.
?'The papyrus does not grow in deep water, but
only in a depth of about two cubits, and sometimes
shallower. The thickness of the root is that of the
wrist of a stalwart man, and the length above four
cubits?; it grows above the ground itself, throwing
down slender matted roots into the mud, and
producing above the stalks which give it its name
‘papyrus’ ; these are three-cornered and about ten
? Plin. 13. 71-73.
3 τετράπηχυ: δέκα πήχεις MSS. See next note.
347
THEOPHRASTUS
μέγεθος ὡς δέκα πήχεις, κόμην ἔχοντας ἀχρεῖον
ἀσθενῆ καρπὸν δὲ ὅλως οὐδένα" τούτους È ἀναδί-
δωσι κατὰ πολλὰ μέρη. χρῶνται δὲ ταῖς μὲν
ῥίξαις ἀντὶ ξύλων. οὐ μόνον τῷ κάειν ἀλλὰ καὶ τῷ
σκεύη ἆλλα ποιεῖν ἐξ αὐτῶν παντοδαπά: πολὺ
γὰρ ἔχει τὸ ξύλον καὶ καλόν. αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ ὁ πά-
πυρος πρὸς πλεῖστα χρήσιμος" καὶ γὰρ πλοῖα
ποιοῦσιν ἐξ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐκ τῆς βίβλου ἱστία τε
πλέκουσι καὶ ψιάθους καὶ ἐσθῆτά τινα καὶ
στρωμνὰς καὶ σχοινία τε καὶ ἕτερα πλείω. ᾿καὶ
ἐμφανέστατα δὴ τοῖς ἔξω τὰ βιβλία: μάλιστα δὲ
καὶ πλείστη βοήθεια πρὸς τὴν τροφὴν ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ
γίνεται. μασῶνται γὰρ ἅπαντες οἱ ἐν τῇ χώρᾳ
τὸν πάπυρον καὶ ὠμὸν καὶ ἑφθὸν καὶ ὁπτόν' καὶ
τὸν μὲν χυλὸν καταπίνουσι, τὸ δὲ μάσημα ἐκβάλ.-
λουσιν. ô μὲν οὖν πάπυρος τοιοῦτός τε καὶ ταύ-
τας παρέχεται τὰς χρείας. γίνεται δὲ καὶ ἐν
Συρίᾳ περὶ τὴν λίμνην ἐν ᾗ καὶ ὁ κάλαμος ὁ
εὐώδης ὅθεν καὶ ᾿Αντίγονος εἰς τὰς ναῦς ἐποιεῖτο
τὰ σχοινία,
Τὸ δὲ σάρι φύεται μὲν ἐν τῷ ὕδατι περὶ τὰ ἕλη
καὶ τὰ πεδία, ἐπειδὰν ὁ ὁ ποταμὸς ἀπέλθῃ, ῥίξαν δὲ
ἔχει σκληρὰν καὶ συνεστραμμένην, καὶ ἐξ αὐτῆς
φύεται τὰ σαρία καλούμενα" ταῦτα δὲ μῆκος μὲν
ὡς δύο πήχεις, πάχος δὲ ἡλίκον ὁ δάκτυλος ὁ
μέγας τῆς χειρός" τρίγωνον δὲ καὶ τοῦτο, καθάπερ
ὁ πάπυρος, καὶ κόμµην ἔχον παραπλήσιον. pa-
σώμενοι δὲ ἐκβάλλουσι καὶ τοῦτο τὸ μάσημα, τῇ
pim δὲ οἱ σιδηρουργοὶ χρῶνται". τὸν γὰρ ἄνθρακα
ποιεῖ χρηστὸν διὰ τὸ σκληρὸν εἶναι τὸ ξύλον.
Τὸ δὲ μνάσιον ποιῶδές ἐστιν, ὥστ᾽ οὐδεμίαν
παρέχεται χρείαν πλὴν τὴν εἰς τροφήν.
348
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. vm. 3-6
cubits! long, having a plume which is useless and
weak, and no fruit whatever; and these stalks the
plant sends up at many points. They use the roots
instead of wood, not only for burning, but also for
making a great variety of articles; for the wood is
abundant and good. The * papyrus’ itself? is useful
for many purposes; for they make boats from it,
and from the rind they weave sails mats a kind of
raiment coverlets ropes and many other things.
Most familiar to foreigners are the papyrus-rolls
made of it; but above all the plant also is of very
great use in the way of food.? For all the natives
chew the papyrus both raw boiled and roasted ; they
swallow the juice and spit out the quid. Such is
the papyrus and such its uses. It grows also in
Syria about the lake in which grows also sweet-
flag; and Antigonus made of it the cables for his
ships.
iThe.sari grows in the water in marshes and
plains, when the river has left them; it has a hard
twisted root, and from it grow what they call the
sartia®; these are about two cubits long and as
thick as a man's thumb; this stalk too is three-
cornered, like the papyrus, and has similar foliage.
This also they chew, spitting out the quid; and
smiths use the root, for it makes excellent charcoal,
because the wood is hard.
Mnastion is herbaceous, so that it has no use except
for food.
1 δέκα πήχεις: τετραπήχεις MSS. The two numbers seem
to have changed places (Bartels ap. Sch.). cf. Plin. le.
21.6. the stalk.
3 cf. Diod. 1. 80. 4 Plin. 13. 128.
5 i.e. stalks, like those of the papyrus.
349
THEOPHRASTUS
Καὶ τὰ μὲν γλυκύτητι διαφέροντα ταῦτά ἐστι.
φύεται δὲ καὶ ἕτερον ἐν τοῖς ἕλεσι καὶ ταῖς Aip-
vais ὃ οὐ συνάπτει τῇ γῇ, τὴν μὲν φύσιν ὅμοιον
τοῖς κρίνοις, πολυφυλλότερον δὲ καὶ Tap ἄλληλα
τὰ φύλλα καθάπερ ἐ ἐν διστοιχίᾳ' χρῶμα δὲ χλω-
ρὸν ἔχει σφόδρα. χρῶνται δὲ οἱ ἑατροὶ πρός τε
τὰ γυναικεῖα αὐτῷ καὶ πρὸς τὰ κατάγματα.
[Taira δὲ γίνεται ἐν τῷ ποταμῷ εἰ μὴ ὁ ῥοῦς
ἐξέφερεν συμβαίνει δὲ ὥστε καὶ ἀποφέρεσθαι"
ἕτερα dm αὐτῶν πλείω. -]
ʻO δὲ κύαμος φύεται μὲν ἐν τοῖς ἕλεσι καὶ λύμ-
vats, καυλὸς δὲ αὐτοῦ μῆκος μὲν ὁ μακρότατος
εἰς τέτταρας πήχεις, πάχος δὲ δακτυλιαῖος,
ὅμοιος δὲ καλάμῳ μαλακῷ ἀγονάτῳ. .διαφύσεις
δὲ ἔνδοθεν ἔ ἔχει δι᾿ ὅλου διειλημμένας ὁ ὁμοίας τοῖς
κηρίοις" ἐπὶ τούτῳ. δὲ ἡ jj κωδύα, παρομοία σφηκίῳ
περιφερεῖ, καὶ ἐν ἑκάστῳ τῶν κυττάρων κύαμος
μικρὸν ὑπεραίρων. αὐτῆς, πλῆθος δὲ οἱ πλεῖστοι
τριάκοντα. τὸ δὲ ἄνθος διπλάσιον ἦ μήκωνος,
χρῶμα δὲ ὅμοιον pod κατακορές' ἐπάνω δὲ τοῦ
s ἡ κωδύα. παραφύεται δὲ φύλλα μεγάλα
Tap ἕκαστον τῶν κυάµων, ὧν ἴσα τὰ μεγέθη
πετάσφ. Θετταλικῇ τὸν αὐτὸν ἔχοντα καυλὸν τῷ
τῶν κυάμων. .συντρίψαντι δ᾽ ἕκαστον τῶν κυά-
μων φανερόν ἐστι τὸ πικρὸν συνεστραμμένον, ἐξ
—À
1 Ottelia alismoeides. See Index App. (18).
2 ταῦτα. . . πλείω conj. W. after Sch.; I have also trans-
posed the two sentences, after Sch. The whole passage in [ ]
(which is omitted by G) ‘is apparently either an interpolation
or defective. σημεῖρει δὲ ὥσπερ καὶ ἀποφέρεσθαι. ἕτερα δὲ ἀπ᾽
αὐτῶν τὰ πλεῖα: ταῦτα δὲ γίνεται ἐν τῷ ποταμῷ: εἰ μὴ ὁ ῥοῦς
ἐξέφερεν Ald.; so also U, but αὑτῶν πλείω.
350
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. vii. 6-7
Such are the plants which excel in sweetness of
taste. There is also another plant! which grows in
the marshes and lakes, but which does not take hold
of the ground; in character it is like a lily, but it is
more leafy, and has its leaves opposite to one
another, as it were in a double row; the colour is a
deep green. Physicians use it for the complaints of
women and for fractures.
Now these plants grow in the river, unless the
stream has thrown them up on land; it sometimes
happens that they are borne down the stream, and
that then other plants grow from them.?
3 But the ‘Egyptian bean’ grows in the marshes
and lakes; the length of its stalk at longest is four
cubits, it is as thick as a man's finger, and resembles
a pliant‘ reed without joints. Inside it has tubes
which run distinct from one another right through,
like a honey-comb : on this is set the ‘head,’ which
is like a round wasps’ nest, and in each of the cells is
a ‘bean,’ which slightly projects from it; at most
there are thirty of these. The flower is twice as
large as a poppy’s, and the colour is like a rose, of a
deep shade; the ‘head’ is above the water. Large
leaves grow at the side of each plant, equal’ in size
to a Thessalian hat ®; these have a stalk exactly like
that’ of the plant. If one of the ‘beans’ is crushed,
you find the bitter substance coiled up, of which the
* Plin. 18. 121 and 122.
4 μαλακῷ Ald. H.G Plin. l.c. Athen. 3. 2 cites the passage
with μακρῷ.
5 Ίσα conj. W.; καὶ Ald.
6 πετάσῳ conj. Sch. from Diosc. 2. 106; πίλῳ Ald.H.; οἱ
πέτασοι are mentioned below (8 9) without explanation. The
comparison is omitted by G and Plin. l.c.
7 1.6. that which carries the κωδύα.
351
THEOPHRASTUS
8 οὗ γίνεται ὁ πῖλος. τὰ μὲν | οὖν περὶ τὸν καρπὸν
τοιαῦτα. ἡ δὲ ῥίξα παχυτέρα τοῦ καλάμου τοῦ
παχυτάτου καὶ διαφύσεις ὁμοίως. ἔχουσα τῷ
καυλῷ. ἐσθίουσι δ᾽ αὐτὴν καὶ ὠμὴν καὶ ἐφθὴν
καὶ ὁπτήν, καὶ οἱ περὶ τὰ ἕλη τούτῳ σίτῳ χρῶν-
ται. φύεται μὲν οὖν ὁ πολὺς αὐτόματος: οὐ μὴν
ἀλλὰ καὶ καταβάλλουσιν ἐν πηλῷ ἀχυρώσαντες
εὖ μάλα πρὸς τὸ κατει εχθῆναί τε καὶ μεῖναι καὶ
μὴ διαφθαρῆναι: καὶ οὕτω κατασκευάξουσι τοὺς
κυαμῶνας' ἂν ὃ ἅπαξ ΤΟ πι μένει διὰ
τέλους. ἰσχυρὰ γὰρ ἡ ῥίξα καὶ οὐ πόρρω τῆς
τῶν καλάμων πλὴν ἐπακανθίξουσα" Ò ὃ καὶ o
κροκόδειλος φεύγει μὴ προσκόψῃ τῷ ὀφθαλμῷ
τῷ μὴ ὀξὺ καθορᾷν' γίνεται δὲ οὗτος καὶ ἐν
υρίᾳ καὶ κατὰ Κιλικίαν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἐκπέττουσιν
αἱ χῶραι: καὶ περὶ Τορώνην τῆς Χαλκιδικῆς ἐν
λίμνῃ τινὶ μετρίᾳ τῷ μεγέθει: καὶ αὐτοῦ πέττεται
τελέως καὶ τελεοκαρπεῖ.
Ὃ δὲ λωτὸς καλούμενος φύεται μὲν ὁ πλεῖστος
ἐν τοῖς πεδίοις, ὅ ὅταν ἡ χώρα κατακλυσθῇ. τού-
του δὲ ἡ μὲν τοῦ καυλοῦ φύσις ὁμοία τῇ τοῦ
` κυάμου, καὶ οἱ πέτασοι δὲ ὡσαύτως, πλὴν ἐλάτ-
τους καὶ λεπτότεροι. ἐπιφύεται δὲ ὁμοίως ὁ
καρπὸς τῷ τοῦ κυάμου. τὸ ἄνθος αὐτοῦ λευκὸν
ἐμφερὲς Τῇ στενότητι τῶν φύλλων τοῖς τοῦ
κρίνου, πολλὰ δὲ καὶ πυκνὰ ἐπ᾿ ἀλλήλοις φύεται.
ταῦτα δὲ ὅ ὅταν μὲν ὁ ἥλιος δύῃ συμμύει καὶ συγ-
καλύπτει τὴν κωδύαν, ἅμα δὲ τῇ ἀνατολῇ διοί-
1 ὁ πῖλος UMV; ù πῖλος Ald. H.; ?=germen Sch.
? cf. Diosc. 2. 107.
3 καὶ καταβ. conj. W.; καταβ. Ald.; καταβ. δ᾽ UMV.
* Plin. 13. 107 and 108.
352
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. vm. 7-9
pilos! is made. So much for the fruit. The root
is thicker than the thickest reed, and is made up of
distinct tubes, like the stalk. ?They eat it both
raw boiled and roasted, and the people of the
marshes make this their food. It mostly grows of
its own accord ; however they also sow? it in the
mud, having first well mixed the seed with chaff, so
that it may be carried down and remain in the
ground without being rotted; and so they prepare
the ‘bean’ fields, and if the plant once takes hold it
is permanent. For the root is strong and not unlike
that of reeds, except that it is prickly on the surface.
Wherefore the crocodile avoids it, lest he may strike
his eye on it, since he has not sharp sight. This
plant also grows in Syria and in parts of Cilicia, but
these countries cannot ripen it; also about Torone in
Chalcidice in a certain lake of small size ; and this
lake ripens it perfectly and matures its fruit.
* The plant called the /otos (Nile water-lily) grows
chiefly in the plains when the land is inundated.
The character of the stalk of this plant is like that
of the ‘Egyptian bean, and so are the ‘hat-like’
leaves, except that they are smaller and slenderer.
And the fruit ® grows on the stalk in the same way
as that of the ‘bean.’ The flower is white, resem-
bling in the narrowness of its petals those of the
lily," but there are many petals growing close one
upon another. When the sun sets, these close? and
cover up the ‘ head,’ but with sunrise they open and
8 cf. 4. 8. 7.
6 καρπὸς conj. W.; λωτὸς MSS. Possibly the fruit was
specially called λωτός.
7 of. Hdt. 2. 92; Diosc. 4. 113. |
8 δύῃ, συμμύει conj. St.; συμμύει MV; συμμύη U; συμμύῃ
(omitting xal) Ald. H.
35
VOL. I. A A
10
11
12
THEOPHRASTUS
yetar καὶ ὑπὲρ. τοῦ ὕδατος γίνεται. τοῦτο δὲ
ποιεῖ μέχρι ἂν ἡ κωδύα ἐκτελεωθῇ καὶ τὰ ἄνθη
περιρρυῇ. τῆς δὲ κωδύας τὸ μέγεθος. ἡλίκον
μήκωνος τῆς μεγίστης, καὶ διέξωσται ταῖς κατα-
τομαῖς τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον τῇ prov πλὴν πυκνο-
τερος ἐν ταύταις 0 καρπός. ἔστι δὲ παρόμοιος
τῷ KEY PO. ἐν δὲ τῷ Εὐφράτῃ τὴν κωδύαν φασὶ
καὶ τὰ ἄνθη δύνειν καὶ ὑποκαταβαίνειν τῆς ὀψίας
μέχρι μεσῶν νυκτῶν καὶ τῷ βάθει πόρρω" οὐδὲ
γὰρ καθιέντα τὴν χεῖρα λαβεῖν εἶναι. μετὰ δὲ
ταῦτα ὅταν ὄρθρος j πάλιν ἐπανιέναι καὶ πρὸς
ἡμέραν ἔτι μᾶλλον, ἅμα, τῷ ἡλίῳ φανερὸν «ὂν»
ὑπὲρ τοῦ ὕδατος καὶ ἀνοίγειν τὸ ἄνθος, ἀνοιχθέν-
τος δὲ ἔ ἔτι ἀναβαίνειν: συχνὸν δὲ τὸ ὑπεραῖρον
εἶναι τὸ ὕδωρ. τὰς δὲ τ. νας ταύτας οἱ Αἰγύ-
πτιοι συνθέντες eis τὸ αὐτὸ σήπουσιν' ἐπὰν δὲ
σαπῇ τὸ κέλυφος, ἐν τῷ ποταμῷ κλύξοντες ἐξαι-
ροῦσι τὸν καρπόν, ξηράναντες δὲ καὶ πτίσαντες
ἄρτους ποιοῦσι καὶ τούτῳ χρῶνται σιτίῳ. ἡ δὲ
ῥίξα τοῦ λωτοῦ καλεῖται μὲν κόρσιον, o δὲ
στρογγύλη, τὸ μέγεθος ἡλίκον μῆλον Κυδώνιον"
φλοιὸς δὲ περίκειται περὶ αὐτὴν μέλας ἐμφερὴς
τῷ κασταναϊκῷ καρύφ' τὸ δὲ ἐντὸς λευκόν, ἑψό-
μενον δὲ καὶ ὀπτώμενον γίνεται λεκιθῶδες, ἡδὺ δὲ
ἐν τῇ προσφορᾷ: ἐσθίεται δὲ καὶ ὠμή, ἀρίστη
δὲ ἐν [τῷ] ὕδατι ἑφθὴ καὶ ὀπτή. καὶ τὰ μὲν
ἐν τοῖς ὕδασιν σχεδὸν ταῦτά ἐστιν.
Ἐν δὲ τοῖς ἀμμώδεσι χωρίοις, ἅ ἐστιν οὐ πόρρω
1 cf. Diosc. l.c. 2 cf. C.P. 2. 19. 1; Plin. 13. 109.
3 ὀψίας conj. W. from Plin. l.c.; ? ὀψίας Spas.
4 «bv add. W.
5 κέλυφος i.e. fruit: καρπόν t.e. seeds,
354
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. vir. 9-12
appear above the water. This the plant does until
the ‘head’ is matured and the flowers have fallen off.
1 The size of the ‘head’ is that of the largest poppy,
and it has grooves all round it in the same way as
the poppy, but the fruit is set closer in these. This
is like millet. ?In the Euphrates they say that the
‘head’ and the flowers sink and go under water in
the evening ? till midnight, and sink to a consider-
able depth; for one can not even reach them by
plunging one's hand in; and that after this, when
dawn comes round, they rise and go on rising towards
day-break, being‘ visible above the water when the
sun appears ; and that then the plant opens its flower,
and, after itis open, it still rises; and that it is
a considerable part which projects above the water.
These ‘heads’ the Egyptians heap together and
leave to decay, and when the ‘pod '* has decayed, they
wash the * head ' in the river and take out the * fruit,’ 5
and, having dried and pounded 6 it, they make loaves
of it, which they use for food. The root of the /otos
is called korsion, and it is round and about the size
of a quince ; it is enclosed in a black ‘bark,’ like the
shell of a chestnut. The inside is white; but when
it is boiled or roasted, it becomes of the colour of
the yolk of an egg and is sweet to taste. The root
is also eaten raw, though it is best when boiled in
water or roasted.’ Such are the plants found in
water.
In sandy places which are not? far from the river
6 πτίσαντες: cf. Hdt. 2. 92. 7 cf. Strabo 17. 2. 4.
8 ἐσθίεται . . . ὀπτή conj. Sch. from Plin. l.c. and G; ἐσθ.
δὲ καὶ ὠμόν' ἀρίστη δὲ ἐν τοῖς ὕδασιν αὐτὴ wun Ald.; ἀρίστη δὲ
καὶ τοῖς ὕδασιν αὐτὴν UMV, then ouh U, ἁμῇ V, wun M ; ἀρίστη
δὲ ἐν τῷ ὕδατι ἑφθὴ ἢ καὶ ὁπτή Η.
9 οὐ was apparently not in Pliny's text ; (21. 88.)
355
AA 2
THEOPHRASTUS
τοῦ ποταμοῦ, φύεται κατὰ γῆς ὃ καλεῖται µαλιν-
αθάλλη, στρογγύλον. τῷ σχήματι μέγεθος δὲ
ἡλίκον μέσπιλον ἀπύρηνον ὲ ἄφλοιον' φύλλα
δὲ ἀφίησιν ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ ὅμοια κυπείρῳ' ταῦτα
συνάγοντες οἱ κατὰ τὴν χώραν ἔψουσιν ἐν βρυτῷ
τῷ ἀπὸ τῶν κριθῶν | καὶ γίνεται γλυκέα σφόδρα'
χρῶνται δὲ πάντες ὥσπερ τραγήµασι.
13 Τοῖς δὲ βουσὶ καὶ τοῖς προβάτοις ἅπαντα μὲν
τὰ φυόμενα ἐδώδιμά ἐ ἐστιν, ἓν δέ τι γένος ἐν ταῖς
λίμναις καὶ τοῖς ἕλεσι φύεται διαφέρον, ὃ καὶ
χλωρὸν νέμονται καὶ ξηραίνοντες παρέχουσι κατὰ
χειμῶνα τοῖς βουσὶν ὅταν ἐργάσωνται" καὶ τὰ
σώματα ἔχουσιν εὖ σίτου ἄλλο λαμβάνοντες
οὐθέν.
1 Ἔστι δὲ καὶ ἄλλο παραφυόμενον αὐτόματον
ἐν τῷ σίτῳ" τοῦτο δέ, ὅταν ὁ σῖτος 7 καθαρός,
ὑποπτίσαντες καταβάλλουσι τοῦ χειμῶνος ὑγ-
pav εἰς γῆν' βλαστήσαντος δὲ τεμόντες καὶ
ξηράναντες παρέχουσι καὶ τοῦτο βουσὶ καὶ
ἵπποις καὶ τοῖς ὑποξυγίοις σὺν τῷ καρπῷ τῷ ἐπι-
γινομένῳ' 0 δὲ καρπὸς μέγεθος μὲν ἡλίκον σή-
σαμον, στρογγύλος δὲ καὶ τῷ χρώματι χλωρός,
ἀγαθὸς δὲ «διαφερόντως. ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ μὲν οὖν
τὰ περιττὰ σχεδὸν ταῦτα ἄν τις λάβοι.
ΙΧ. Ἕκαστοι δὲ τῶν ποταμῶν. ἐοίκασιν ἴδιόν
τι φέρειν, ὥσπερ. καὶ τῶν χερσαίων. ἐπεὶ οὐδὲ
ὁ τρίβολος ἐν ἅπασιν οὐδὲ πανταχοῦ φύεται,
ἀλλ ἐν τοῖς ἑλώδεσι τῶν ποταμῶν' ἐν μεγίστῳ
δὲ βάθει πενταπήχει ἢ μικρῷ μείξονι, καθάπερ
1 Plin. l.c. anthalium, whence Salm. conj. ἀνθάλλιον.
* Saccharum biflorum. See Index App. (19).
3 εὖ σίτου ἄλλο conj. W.; εὐσιτοῦντα Ald.
356
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. vin. 12-1x. 1
there grows under ground the thing called malina-
thalle! ; this is round in shape and as large as a medlar,
but has no stone and no bark. It sends out leaves
like those of galingale. These the people of the
country collect and boil in beer made from barley,
and they become extremely sweet, and all men use
them as sweetmeats.
Allthe things that grow in such places may be
eaten by oxen and sheep, but there is one kind of
plant? which grows in the lakes and marshes which is
specially good for food : they graze their cattle on it
when it is green, and also dry it and give it in the
winter to the oxen after their work ; and these keep
in good condition when they have no other? kind
of food.
There is also another plant * which comes up of its
own accord among the corn ; this, when the harvest
is cleared, they crush slightly? and lay during the
winter on ô moist ground; when it shoots, they cut
and dry it and give this also to the cattle and horses
and beasts of burden with the fruit which forms on
it. The fruit in size is as large as sesame, but round
and green in colour, and exceedingly good. Such
one might take to be specially remarkable plants of
Egypt.
IX. Every river seems to bear some peculiar plant,
just as does each part of the dry land. For not even
the water-chestnut grows in all rivers nor everywhere,
but only in marshy rivers, and only in those whose
depth is not more or not much more than five cubits,
4 Corchorus trilocularis. See Index App. (20).
ὅ G seems to have read ὑποπτίσαντες (leviter pinsentes) ;
ὑποπτήσαντες W. with Ald. H.
6 eis conj. W.; τὴν Ald.
7 Plin. 21. 98 ; Diosc. 4. 15.
357
THEOPHRASTUS
περὶ τὸν Στρυμόνα" σχεδὸν δὲ ἐν τοσούτῳ καὶ
ὁ κάλαμος καὶ τὰ ἄλλα. ὑπερέχει δὲ οὐθὲν
αὐτοῦ πλὴν αὐτὰ τὰ φύλλα ὥσπερ ἐπινέοντα
καὶ κρύπτοντα τὸν τρίβολον, ὁ δὲ τρίβολος αὐτὸς
ἐν τῷ ὕδατι νεύων eis βυθόν. τὸ δὲ φύλλον ἐστὶ
πλατὺ προσεμφερὲς τῷ τῆς πτελέας, μίσχον δὲ
ἔχει «σφόδρα μακρόν ὁ δὲ καυλὸς ἐξ ἄκρου
παχύτατος, ὅθεν τὰ φύλλα καὶ ὁ KAPTOS, τὰ
δὲ κάτω λεπτότερος ἀεὶ μέχρι τῆς piens". ἔχει
δὲ ἀποπεφυκότα ἀπ᾿ αὐτοῦ τριχώδη τὰ μὲν
πλεῖστα πα άλληλα τὰ δὲ καὶ παραλλάττοντα,
κάτωθεν ἀπὸ τῆς ῥίξης µεγάλα τὰ δὲ ἄνω ἀεὶ ἐλάτ-
τω προϊοῦσιν, ὥστε τὰ τελευταῖα μικρὰ πάμπαν
εἶναι καὶ τὴν διαφορὰν μεγάλην τὴν ἀπὸ τῆς
ῥύξης πρὸς τὸν καρπόν. ἔχει δὲ ἐκ τοῦ ἑνὸς
καυλοῦ καὶ παραβλαστήματα πλείω" καὶ γὰρ
τρία καὶ τέτταρα, μέγιστον δ᾽ αἰεὶ τὸ πλησιαί-
τερον τῆς ῥίζης, εἶτα τὸ μετὰ τοῦτο καὶ τὰ
ἄλλα κατὰ λόγον. τὸ δὲ παραβλάστημά ἐστιν
ὥσπερ καυλὸς ἄλλος λεπτότερος μὲν τοῦ πρώτου,
τὰ δὲ φύλλα καὶ τὸν καρπὸν ἔχων ὁμοίως. ὁ
δὲ καρπὸς μέλας καὶ σκληρὸς σφόδρα. ῥίξαν
δὲ ἡλίκην καὶ ποίαν ἔχει σκεπτέον. ἡ μὲν οὖν
φύσις τοιαύτη. φύεται μὲν ἀπὸ roð καρποῦ
τοῦ᾽ πίπτοντος καὶ ἀφίησι βλαστὸν τοῦ ?jpos:
φασὶ δὲ οἱ μὲν eivat ἐπέτειον οἱ δὲ διαμένειν
τὴν μὲν ῥίξαν εἰς χρὀνον, ἐξ ἧς καὶ τὴν βλά-
στησιν εἶναι τοῦ καυλοῦ. τοῦτο μὲν οὖν σκε-
πτέον. ἴδιον δὲ παρὰ τἆλλα: τὸ τῶν παραφυομένων
ἐκ τοῦ καυλοῦ τριχωδῶν' οὔτε γὰρ φύλλα ταῦτα
οὔτε καυλός" ἐπεὶ τό γε τῆς παραβλαστήσεως
κοινὸν καλάμου καὶ ἄλλων.
358
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. ix. 1-3
as the Strymon. (In rivers of such a depth grow
also reeds and other plants.) No part of it projects
from the water except just the leaves; these float as
it were and conceal the * chestnut, which is itself
under water and bends down towards the bottom.
The leaf is broad, like that of the elm, and has a
very long stalk. The stem is thickest at the top,
whence spring the leaves and the fruit ; below it gets
thinner down to the root. It has springing from it
hair-like growths, most of which are parallel to each
other, but: some are irregular; below, starting from
the root, they are large, but, as one gets higher up
the plant, they become smaller, so that those at the
top are quite small and there is a great contrast
between the root and the top where the fruit grows.
The plant also has on the same stalk several side-
growths; of these there are three or four, and the
largest is always that which is nearer to the root,
the next largest is the one next above it, and so on
in proportion : this sidegrowth is like another stalk,
but slenderer than the original one, though like that
it has leaves and fruit. The fruit is black and
extremely hard. The size and character of the root
are matter for further enquiry. Such is the character
of this plant. It grows from the fruit which falls,
and begins to grow in spring. Some say that it is
annual, others that the root persists for a time, and
that from it grows the new stalk. This then is
matter for enquiry. However quite peculiar to this
plant is the hair-like character of the growths which
spring from the stalk; for these are neither leaves
nor stalk ; though reeds and other things have also
sidegrowths.
359
THEOPHRASTUS
X. Τὰ μὲν οὖν ἴδια θεωρητέον ἰδίως δῆλον ὅτι,
τὰ δὲ κοινὰ κοινῶς. διαιρεῖν δὲ χρὴ καὶ ταῦτα
M \ / I , . N ἕλε \ δὲ
κατὰ τοὺς τόπους, οἷον εἰ τὰ μὲν ἕλεια τὰ δὲ
λιμναῖα τὰ δὲ ποτάμια μᾶλλον ἢ καὶ κοινὰ πάν-
των τῶν τόπων: διαιρεῖν δὲ καὶ ποῖα ταὐτὰ ἐν τῷ
ὑγρῷ καὶ τῷ ξηρῷ φύεται, καὶ ποῖα ἐν τῷ ὑγρῷ
μόνον, ὡς ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν πρὸς τὰ κοινότατα εἰρη-
μένα πρότερον.
Ἔν ὃ οὖν τῇ λίμνῃ τῇ περὶ Ὀρχομενὸν τάδ
3 . x / r . ε / > /
ἐστὶ τὰ φυόμενα δένδρα καὶ ὑλήματα, ἰτέα
’ ’ / e , ν M M
ἐλαίαγνος σίδη κάλαμος ὅ τε αὐλητικὸς καὶ ὁ
e 4 M 4 » /
ἕτερος κύπειρον φλεὼς τύφη, ἔτι γε μήνανθος
ikun καὶ τὸ καλούμενον ἴπνον. ὃ γὰρ προσαγο-
/ / / N / θ᾽ 50 / ,
ρεύουσι λέμνα τούτου Ta πλείω καθ ὕδατος ἐστι.
Τούτων δὲ τὰ μὲν ἄλλα γνώριμα: ὁ δ᾽ ἐλαίαγνος
καὶ ἡ σίδη καὶ ἡ μήνανθος καὶ ἡ ἴκμη καὶ τὸ
ἴπνον ἴσως μὲν φύεται καὶ ἑτέρωθι, προσαγορεύε-
\ »y , [4 [4 . M 2 ^
ται δὲ ἄλλοις ὀνόμασι' λεκτέον δὲ περὶ αὐτῶν.
ἔστι δὲ ὁ μὲν ἐλαίαγνος φύσει μὲν θαμνῶδες καὶ
παρόμοιον τοῖς ἄγνοις,: φύλλον δὲ ἔχει τῷ μὲν
σχήματι παραπλήσιον μαλακὸν δέ, ὥσπερ αἱ
μηλέαι καὶ χνοῶδες. ἄνθος δὲ τῷ τῆς λεύκης
e 5’ M N , / ’ r
ὅμοιον ἔλαττον' καρπὸν δὲ οὐδένα φέρει. φύεται
\ € ^ . 35... ^ , : / > 3
δὲ ὁ πλεῖστος μὲν ἐπὶ τῶν πλοάδων νήσων" εἰσὶ
/ \ 3 ^ / ο 2 /
γάρ τινες καὶ ἐνταῦθα πλοάδες, ὥσπερ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ
! rà δὲ κοινὰ κοινῶς conj. Sch. from G ; τὰ δὲ κοινῶς Ald. H.
? ταὐτὰ conj. Sch.; ταῦτα Ald.
Ὁ πρὸς τὰ κοιν. eip. πρ. conj. W. supported by G ; κοινότατα
προσειρηµένα πρότερον Ald. H, |
369
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. x. 1-2
Of the plants peculiar to the lake of Orchomenos (Lake Copais),
especially its reeds ; and of reeds in general.
X. Plants peculiar to particular places must be
considered separately, while a general account may
be given of those which are generally distributed.!
But even the latter must be classified according to
locality ; thus some belong to marshes, others to
lakes, others to rivers, or again others may be common
to all kinds of locality : we must also distinguish which
occur alike? in wet and in dry ground, and which
only in wet ground, marking these off in a general
way from those mentioned above as being most
impartial.3
Now in the lake near Orchomenos grow the
following trees and woody plants : willow goat-willow
water-lily reeds (both that used for making pipes and
the other kind) galingale phleos bulrush ; and also
‘moon-flower’ duckweed and the plant called
marestail: as for the plant called water-chickweed
the greater part of it grows under water.
Now of these most are familiar: the goat-willow
water-lily ‘moon-flower’ duckweed and marestail
probably grow also elsewhere, but are called by
different names. Of these we must speak. The
goat-willow is of shrubby habit and like the chaste-
tree : its leaf resembles that leaf in shape, but it is
soft like that of the apple,? and downy. The bloom
is like that of the abele, but smaller, and it bears no
fruit. It grows chiefly on the floating islands ; (for
here too there are floating islands, as in the marshes
4 τούτου τὰ πλείω ka0' ὑδ. conj. Sch.; τοῦτο πλείω τὸ καθ ὑδ.
UM ; τοῦτο πλεῖον τὸ καθ᾽ ὑδ. Ald.
5 μηλέαι perhaps here z quince (uyAéa Κυδωνία).
6 ἄνθος here = catkin.
361
THEOPHRASTUS
περὶ τὰ ἕλη καὶ ἐν Θεσπρωτίδι καὶ ἐν ἄλλαις λίμ-
vais’ ἐλάττων δὲ καθ᾽ ὕδατος" ὁ μὲν οὖν ἐλαίαγνος
τοιοῦτον.
Ἡ δὲ σίδη τὴν μὲν μορφήν ἐστιν ὁμοία. τῇ
μήκωνι' καὶ γὰρ τὸ ἄνω κυτινῶδες τοιοῦτον ἔχει,
πλὴν μεῖξον ὡς κατὰ λόγον" μεγέθει δὲ ὅλος ὁ
ὄγκος ἡλίκον μῆλον: € ἔστι δὲ οὐ γυμνόν, ἀλλὰ Ù ὑμένες
περὶ αὐτὴν λευκοί, καὶ ἐπὶ τούτοις ἔξωθεν. φύλλα
ποώδη παραπλήσια τοῖς τῶν ῥόδων ὅταν ἐν
κάλυξιν ὧσι, τέτταρα τὸν ἀριθμόν" ἀνοιχθεῖσα
δὲ τοὺς κόκκους ἐρυθροὺς μὲν ἔχει τῷ σχήματι
δὲ οὐχ ὁμοίους ταῖς ῥόαις ἀλλὰ περιφερεῖς μικροὺς
δὲ καὶ οὐ πολλῷ μείξους κέγχρου". τὸν δὲ χυλὸν
ὑδατώδη τινά, καθάπερ ὁ 0 τῶν πυρῶν. .ἁδρύνεται
δὲ τοῦ θέρους, μίσχον δὲ ἔχει μακρόν. τὸ δὲ
ἄνθος ὅμοιον ῥόδου κάλυκι, μεῖζον δὲ καὶ σ εδὸν
διπλάσιον τῷ μεγέθει. τοῦτο μὲν οὖν καὶ τὸ
φύλλον ἐπὶ τοῦ ὕδατος" μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα, ὅταν
ἀπανθήσῃ καὶ συστῇ τὸ περικάρπιο», κατακλίνε-
σθαί φασιν eis TÓ ὕδωρ μᾶλλον, τέλος δὲ συνάπτειν
τῇ γῆ καὶ τὸν καρπὸν. ἐκχεῖν.
Καρποφορεῖν δὲ τῶν ἐν τῇ λύμνῃ τοῦτο καὶ τὸ
βούτομον καὶ τὸν φλεών. εἶναι δὲ τοῦ βουτόμου
μέλανα, τῷ δὲ μεγέθει παραπλήσιον τῷ τῆς
σίδης. τοῦ δὲ drew τὴν καλουμένην ἀνθήλην,
1 ἐλάττων... ὕδατος: sense doubtful. G. seems to render
a different reading.
31.6. the flower-head, which, as well as the plant, was
called σίδη.
ὃ µήκωνι can hardly be right : suspected by H.
* ef. Athen. 14. 64.
5 1.6. petals.
362
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. x. 2-4
of Egypt, in Thesprotia, and in other lakes). When
it grows under water, it is smaller.! Such is the
goat-willow.
The water-lily? is in shape like the poppy.? For
the top of it has this character, being shaped like
the pomegranate flower,‘ but it is longer in propor-
tion to the size of the plant. Its size in fact as a
whole is that of an apple; but it is not bare, having
round it white membranes,? and attached to these
on the outside are grass-green *leaves, 9 like those
of roses when they are still in bud, and of these
there are four; when it is opened it shews its seeds,
which are red ; in shape however they are not like
pomegranate’ seeds, but round small and not
much longer than millet seeds; the taste is insipid,
. like that of wheat-grains. It ripens in summer and
has a long stalk. The flower is like a rose-bud,
but larger, almost twice as large. Now this and the
leaf float on the water ; but later, when the bloom is
over and the fruit-case § has formed, they say that it
sinks deeper into the water, and finally reaches the
bottom and sheds its fruit.
Of the plants of the lake they say that water-lily
sedge and pAleos bear fruit, and that that of the
sedge is black, and in size like that of the water-lily.
The fruit of phleos is what is called the ‘plume,’ ὃ
6 i.e. sepals. -
7 ῥόαις conj. Bod. from Nic. Ther. 887 and Schol.; ῥίζαις
UMV Ald.H.
ὃ περικάρπιον conj. W.; κατακάρπιον MSS. κατα- probably
due to κατακλίνεσθαι.
? cf. Diosc. 3. 118. ἀνθήλην, sc. καρπὸν εἶναι, But Sch.
suggests that further description of the fruit has dropped
Sut and that the clause ᾧ ... κονίας does not refer to the
ruit.
363
THEOPHRASTUS
^ . - ,
ᾧ χρῶνται πρὸς τὰς κονίας. τοῦτο ὃ ἐστὶν οἷον
^N N > 7 y \
πλακουντῶδές τι μαλακὸν ἐπίπυρρον. ἔτι δὲ
καὶ τοῦ drew καὶ τοῦ βουτόμου τὸ μὲν θῆλυ
y , . by , . .
ἄκαρπον, χρήσιμον δὲ πρὸς τὰ πλόκανα, τὸ δὲ
» a
ἄρρεν ἀχρεῖον.
II A δὲ ^^ » . 4 A ^»
epi δὲ τῆς ἴκμης καὶ μηνάνθους καὶ τοῦ ἴπνου
σκεπτέον.
5 ΄ . ΄ 9 \ e 4 . e^
Ιδιώτατον δὲ τούτων ἐστὶν ἡ τύφη καὶ τῷ
ἄφυλλον εἶναι καὶ τῷ μὴ πολύρριξον τοῖς ἄλλοις
ὁμοίως" ἐπεὶ τἆλλα οὐχ ἧττον εἰς τὰ κάτω τὴν
ὁρμὴν ἔχει καὶ τὴν δύναμιν μάλιστα δὲ τὸ
Y ,
κύπειρον, ὥσπερ καὶ 7) ἄγρωστις, δι ὃ καὶ δυσώ-
^ ` 8 e^
λεθρα καὶ ταῦτα καὶ ὅλως ἅπαν τὸ γένος τὸ τοιοῦ-
e \ ey A / 4 e^ »
TOV. ἡ δὲ pila τοῦ κυπείρου πολύ τι τῶν ἄλλων
παραλλάττει τῇ ἀνωμαλία, τῷ τὸ μὲν εἶναι παχύ
ν ^ 5 A M ` M M ^
τι καὶ σαρκῶδες αὐτῆς τὸ δὲ λεπτὸν καὶ ξυλῶδες'
- - ΄
καὶ τῇ βλαστήσει καὶ τῇ γενέσει' φύεται γὰρ
A ^
ἀπὸ τοῦ πρεμνώδους ἑτέρα λεπτὴ κατὰ πλάγιον,
4 9 ^
εἶτ᾽ ἐν ταύτῃ συνίσταται πάλιν τὸ σαρκῶδες, ἐν ᾧ
e
καὶ ὁ βλαστὸς ἀφ᾽ οὗ ὁ καυλός' ἀφίησι δὲ καὶ
9 , N , . / εν ? A . ΄
εἰς βάθος τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον ῥίξας, δι ὃ καὶ πάντων
4 ΄ \ wv 5 ^
μάλιστα δυσώλεθρον καὶ ἔργον ἐξελεῖν.
A , »
(Σχεδὸν δὲ παραπλησίως φύεται ἡ ἄγρωστις ἐκ
τῶν γονάτων' αἱ γὰρ ῥίξαι γονατώδεις, ἐξ ἑκά-
, , ’ wv A . ή
στου Ò ἀφίησιν ἄνω βλαστὸν καὶ κάτωθεν
e? e 4 N . e XY e , A
pilav. ὠσαύτως δὲ καὶ ἡ ἄκανθα ἡ ἀκανώδης,
, . , L4 UB NA! , e €^ 4
ἀλλ οὐ καλαμώδης οὐδὲ γονατώδης ἡ pita ταύ-
1 κονίας: ? κονιάσεις (plastering), a conjecture mentioned
by Sch.
364
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. x. 4-6
and it is used as a soap-powder.! It is something
like a cake, soft and reddish. Moreover the * female '
plant both of pAleos and sedge is barren, but useful
for basket-work,? while the ‘male’ is useless.
Duckweed ‘moon-flower’ and marestail require
further investigation.
Most peculiar of these plants is the bulrush, both
in being leafless and in not having so many roots as
the others; for the others tend downwards quite as
much as upwards, and shew their strength in that
direction ; and especially is this true of galingale, and
also of dog's-tooth grass; wherefore these plants
too and all others like them are hard to destroy.
The root of galingale exceeds all the others in the
diversity of characters which it shews, in that part
of it is stout and fleshy, part slender and woody.
So also is this plant peculiar in its way of shooting
and originating; for from the trunk-like stock?
grows another slender root* sideways, and on this
again forms the fleshy part which contains the shoot
from which the stalk springs? In like manner it
also sends out roots downwards ; wherefore of all
plants it is hardest to kill, and troublesome to get
rid of.
(Dog's-tooth grass grows in almost the same way
from the joints; for the roots are jointed, and from
each joint it sends a shoot upwards and a root down-
wards. The growth of the spinous plant called
corn-thistle® is similar, but it is not reedy and its
? of. Hdt. 8. 98. 3 1.6. rhizome.
4 i.e. stolon ; cf. 1. 6. 8.
5 ἀφ᾽ οὗ ὁ καυλός transposed by W.; in Ald. these words
come before ἐν ᾧ.
6 ἡ ἀκανώδης I conj; κεάνωνος UMV; κεάνωθος Ald.: ἢ
κεάνωθος most edd.; G omits the word.
365
THEOPHRASTUS
A \ Φ HA! ^ M M e ’
της. ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ἐπὶ πλεῖον διὰ τὴν ὁμοιότητα
εἴρηται.)
Φύεται δ' ἐν ἀμφοῖν καὶ ἐν τῇ γῆ καὶ ἐν
τῷ ὕδατι ἰτέα κάλαμος, πλὴν τοῦ αὐλητικοῦ,
΄ / N ΄ ? δὲ ^ 50
κύπειρον τύφη φλεὼς βούτομος' ἐν δὲ τῷ ὕδατι
μόνον σίδη. περὶ γὰρ τῆς τύφης ἀμφισβητοῦσι.
/ . . ld ^ 3 3 ^ /,
καλλίω δὲ καὶ μείξω τῶν ἐν ἀμφοῖν φυομένων
αἰεὶ τὰ ἐν τῷ ὕδατι γίνεσθαί φασι. φύεσθαι δ᾽
ἔνια τούτων καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν πλοάδων, οἷον τὸ κύ-
πειρον καὶ τὸ βούτομον καὶ τὸν φλεών, ὥστε πάντα
τὰ μέρη ταῦτα κατέχειν.
2 - ^
Εδώδιµα δ᾽ ἐστὶ τῶν ἐν τῇ λίμνη τάδε: ἡ μὲν
σίδη καὶ αὐτὴ καὶ τὰ φύλλα τοῖς προβάτοις, ὁ
δὲ βλαστὸς τοῖς ὑσίν, ὁ δὲ καρπὸς τοῖς ἀνθρώποις.
τοῦ δὲ drew καὶ τῆς τύφης καὶ τοῦ βουτοµου τὸ
^ [4 /
πρὸς ταῖς ῥίξαις ἁπαλόν, ὃ μάλιστα ἐσθίει τὰ
/ ey > 9 , e ^ A [4 ^
παιδία. pita δ᾽ ἐδώδιμος ἡ τοῦ prew μόνη τοῖς
, 3
βοσκήμασιν. ὅταν ὃ αὐχμὸς ᾖ καὶ μὴ γένηται
τὸ κατὰ κεφαλὴν ὕδωρ, ἅπαντα αὐχμεῖ τὰ ἐν τῇ
ε
λέίμνῃ, μάλιστα δὲ ὁ κάλαμος, ὑπὲρ οὗ καὶ λοιπὸν
εἰπεῖν: ὑπὲρ γὰρ τῶν ἄλλων σχεδὸν εἴρηται.
XI. Τοῦ δὴ καλάμου δύο φασὶν εἶναι γένη, rov
M
τε αὐλητικὸν καὶ τὸν ἕτερον' êv γὰρ εἶναι τὸ
’ ^ e 7 Ô / δὲ , ΄ , Sua
γένος τοῦ ἑτέρου, διαφέρειν δὲ ἀλλήλων ἰσχύϊ
,
«καὶ παχύτητιΣ καὶ λεπτότητι καὶ ἀσθενείᾳ:
καλοῦσι δὲ τὸν μὲν ἰσχυρὸν καὶ παχὺν χαρακίαν
τὸν Ò ἕτερον πλόκιμον' καὶ φύεσθαι τὸν μὲν
11.8. we have gone beyond the list of typical plants of
Orchomenus given 4. 10. 1, because we have found others of
which much the same may be said.
? cf. 4. 10. 2.
3 αὐτὴ: cf. 4. 10. 3 n.
366
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. x. 6-xi. 1
root is not jointed. We have enlarged on these
matters! because of the resemblance.)
The willow and the reed (not however the reed
used for pipes) galingale *ulrush phleos sedge
grow both on land and in the water, water-lily only
in the water. (As to bulrush indeed there is a
difference of opinion.) However they say that those
plants which grow in the water are always finer and
larger than those that grow in both positions; also
that some of these plants grow also on the floating
islands,? for instance galingale sedge and pAleos;
thus all parts of the lake contain these plants.
Of the plants of the lake the parts good for food
are as follows: of the water-lily both the flower? and
the leaves are good for sheep, the young shoots for
pigs, and the fruit for men. Of phleos galingale
and sedge the part next the roots is tender, and is
mostly eaten by children. The root of phleos is the
only part which is edible by cattle. When there is
a drought and there is no water from overhead,‘ all
the plants of the lake are dried up, but especially
the reed; of this it remains to speak, since we have
said almost enough about the rest.
XI. 5 Of the reed there are said to be two kinds,
the one used for making pipes.and the other kind.
For that of the latter there is only one kind, though
individual plants differ in being strong and stout,® or
on the other hand slender and weak. The strong
stout one they call the *stake-reed, the other the
‘weaving reed.’ Tig latter they say grows on the
4 κεφαλὴν UMYV Ald.; for the case cf. Xen. Hell. 7. 2. 8
and 11; κεφαλῆς conj.
δ Plin. 16. 168 and 169.
6 καὶ παχύτητι add. Dalec. from G.
367
THEOPHRASTUS
πλόκιμον ἐπὶ τῶν πλοάδων τὸν δὲ χαρακίαν ἐπὶ
τοῖς κώμυσι' κώμυθας δὲ καλοῦσι οὗ ἂν ἡ συν-
ηθροισµένος κάλαμος καὶ συμπεπλεγµένος ταῖς
ῥίξαις" τοῦτο. δὲ γίνεται καθ᾽ οὓς ἂν τόπους
τῆς λίμνης εὔγειον a χωρίον" γίνεσθαι δέ ποτε
τὸν χαρακίαν καὶ οὗ ὁ αὐλητικός, μακρότερον
μὲν τοῦ ἄλλου χαρακίου σκωληκόβρωτον δέ.
τούτου μὲν οὖν ταύτας λέγουσι τὰς διαφοράς.
Περὶ δὲ τοῦ αὐλητικοῦ τὸ μὲν φύεσθαι δι ἐν-
νεατηρίδος, ὥσπερ TLVÉS φασι, καὶ ταύτην εἶναι
τὴν τάξιν οὐκ ἀληθές, ἀλλὰ τὸ μὲν ὅλον αὐξη-
θείσης γίνεται τῆς λύμνης" ὅτι δὲ τοῦτ᾽ ἐδόκει
συμβαίνειν ἐν τοῖς πρότερον χρόνοις μάλιστα δι᾿
ἐννεατηρίδος, καὶ τὴν γένεσιν τοῦ καλάμου ταύ-
την ἐποίουν τὸ συμβεβηκὸς ὡς τάξιν λαμβάνον-
τες. γίνεται δὲ ὅ ὅταν ἐπομβρίας γενομένης ἐμμένῃ
τὸ ὕδωρ δύ ἔτη τοὐλάχιστον, ἂν δὲ πλείω καὶ
καλλίων" τούτου δὲ μάλιστα μνημονεύουσι γεγον-
óros τῶν ὕστερον χρόνων ὅτε συνέβη. τὰ περὶ
Χαιρώνειαν" πρὸ τούτων γὰρ ἔφασαν ἔτη πλείω
βαθυνθῆναι τὴν λίμνην" μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα ὕστερον,
ὡς ὁ λοιμὸς ἐγένετο σφοδρός, πλησθῆναι μὲν
αὐτήν, οὐ μείναντος δὲ τοῦ ὕδατος ἀλλ᾽ ἐκλιπόν-
τος χειμῶνος οὐ γενέσθαι τὸν κάλαμον" φασὶ γὰρ
καὶ δοκεῖ βαθυνομένης τῆς λίμνης αὐξάνεσθαι
τὸν κάλαμον εἰς μῆκος, μείναντα δὲ τὸν ἐπιόντα
ἐνιαυτὸν ἁδρύνεσθαι" καὶ γίνεσθαι τὸν μὲν ἁδρυ-
θέντα ξευγίτην, ᾧ ὃ ἂν μὴ συμπαραμείνῃ τὸ
1 κώμυσι: lit * bundles.’
2 Su’ ἔτη conj. W.; διετῆ UMV Ald.
3 B.C. 338.
368
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. x1. 1-3
floating islands, the stout form in the ‘ reed-beds 1;
this name they give to the places where there is a
thick mass of reed with its roots entangled together.
This occurs in any part of the lake where there is
rich soil. It is said that the ‘stake-reed’ is also
sometimes found in the same places as the reed used
for pipes, in which places it is longer than the ‘stake-
reed’ found elsewhere, but gets worm-eaten. These
then are the differences in reeds of which they tell.
As to the reed used for pipes, it is not true, as some
say, that it only grows once in nine years and that
this is its regular rule of growth; it grows in general
whenever the lake is full: but, because in former
days this was supposed to happen generally once in
nine years, they made the growth of the reed to
correspond, taking what was really an accident to be
a regular principle. As a matter of fact it grows
whenever after a rainy season the water remains in
the lake for at least two years,? and it is finer if the
water remains longer; this is specially remembered
to have happened in recent times at the time of the
battle of Chaeronea.2 For before that period they
told me that the lake was for several years deep 4;
and, at a time later than that, when there was a
severe visitation of the plague, it filled up; but, as
the water did not remain but failed in winter, the
reed did not grow; for they say, apparently with
good reason, that, when the lake is deep, the reed
increases in height, and, persisting for the next year,
matures its growth; and that the reed which thus
matures is suitable for making a reed mouthpiece,’
while that for which the water has not remained is
4 ἔτη πλείω conj. Scal. from G ; ἔτι πλείω UMV; ἔτι πλεῖον
ld.
5 See n. on τὸ στόμα τῶν γλωττῶν, ὃ 4.
369
VOL. I. B B
THEOPHRASTUS
ὕδωρ βομβθυκίαν. τὴν μὲν οὖν γένεσιν εἶναι
τοιαύτην.
Διαφέρειν δὲ τῶν ἄλλων καλάμων ὡς καθ ὅλου
- » / \ ^ / ,
λαβεῖν εὐτροφία τινὶ τῆς φύσεως' εὐπληθέστερον
\ ” . , / σ ^ ^
γὰρ εἶναι καὶ εὐσαρκότερον καὶ ὅλως δὲ θῆλυν τῇ
προσόψει. καὶ γὰρ τὸ φύλλον πλατύτερον ἔχειν
καὶ λευκότερον τὴν δὲ ἀνθήλην ἐλάττω τῶν
y N \ e , » A .
ἄλλων, τινὰς δὲ ὅλως οὐκ ἔχειν, οὓς καὶ προσ-
αγορεύουσιν εὐνουχίας' ἐξ ὧν ἄριστα μέν φασί
/ N 4 ^ . > ,
τινες γίνεσθαι τὰ ζεύγη, κατορθοῦν δὲ ὀλίγα
παρὰ τὴν ἐργασίαν.
Τὴν δὲ τομὴν ὡραίαν εἶναι πρὸ ᾿Αντιγενίδου
[4 e ^ 9 » , 4 e ην
μεν, ἡνικ NUAOVY ἁαπλάστως, ὑπ ApkTOUDOV Bon-
δρομιῶνος μηνός" τὸν γὰρ οὕτω τμηθέντα συχνοῖς
μὲν ἔτεσιν ὕστερον γίνεσθαι χρήσιμον καὶ προ-
καταυλήσεως δεῖσθαι πολλῆς, συμμύειν δὲ τὸ
στόμα τῶν γλωττῶν, ὃ πρὸς τὴν διακτηρίαν εἶναι
/ M . 2 ~ / / A
χρήσιμον. ἐπεὶ δὲ εἰς τὴν πλάσιν μετέβησαν, καὶ
ἡ τομὴ μετεκινήθη' τέμνουσι γὰρ δὴ νῦν τοῦ
Σκιρροφοριῶνος καὶ Ἑκατομβαιῶνος ὥσπερ πρὸ
τροπῶν μικρὸν ἢ ὑπὸ τροπάς. γίνεσθαι δέ φασι
τρίενόν τε χρήσιμον καὶ καταυλήσεως βραχείας
1 βομβυκίαν. In one kind of pipe the performer blew, not
directly on to the ‘reed,’ but into a cap in which it was
enclosed ; this cap, from the resemblance in shape to a
cocoon, was called βόμβυξ.
? εἶναι add. W.
* Plin. 16. 169-172. * September.
5 i.e. between the free end of the vibrating ‘tongue’ and
379
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. χι. 3-5
suitable for making a *cap.'! Such then, it is said,
is ? the reed's way of growth.
3 Also it is said to differ from other reeds, to speak
generally, in a certain luxuriance of growth, being of
a fuller and more fleshy character, and, one may say,
* female' in appearance. For it is said that even the
leaf is broader and whiter, though the plume is
smaller than that of other reeds, and some have no
plume at all; these they call * eunuch-reeds.’ From
these they say that the best mouthpieces are made,
though many are spoiled in the making.
Till the time of Antigenidas, before which men
played the pipe in the simple style, they say that
the proper season for cutting the reeds was the
month Boédromion * about the rising of Arcturus ;
for, although the reed so cut did not become fit for
use for many years after and needed a great deal of
preliminary playing upon, yet the opening? of the
reed-tongues is well closed, which isa good thing for
the purpose of accompaniment.? But when a change
was made to the more elaborate style of playing, the
time of cutting the reeds was also altered; for in
our own time they cut them in the months Skirro-
phorion? or Hekatombaion ὃ about the solstice ora
little earlier. And they say that the reed becomes
fit for use in three years and needs but little
preliminary playing upon, and that the reed-tongues
the body or *lay? of the reed mouthpiece: the instrument
implied throughout is apparently one with a single vibrating
* tongue? (reed) like the modern clarinet.
6 διακτηρίαν UMV; διακτορίαν Ald. ? πρὸς τὸ ἀκροατήριον,
‘for the. concert-room’; quod erat illis theatrorum moribus
utilius Plin. l.c.
? June. 8 July.
9 ὥσπερ conj. W.; ὡσπερεὶ UH.; ὡς περὶ MV Ald.
THEOPHRASTUS
^ M 4 ^ »
δεῖσθαι καὶ κατασπάσµατα τὰς γλώττας ἴσχειν'
τοῦτο δὲ ἀναγκαῖον τοῖς μετὰ πλάσματος αὖ-
λοῦσι. τοῦ μὲν οὖν ζευγίτου ταύτας εἶναι τὰς
e ^ ^
ὥρας τῆς τομῆς.
M > 3 / / ^ s , e
H ὃ ἐργασία γίνεται τοῦτον τὸν τρόπον: ὅταν
συλλέξωσι τιθέασιν ὑπαίθριον τοῦ χειμῶνος ἐν
τῷ λέμματι τοῦ Ò ἧρος περικαθάραντες καὶ
ἐκτρίψαντες εἰς τὸν ἥλιον ἔθεσαν. τοῦ θέρους δὲ
μετὰ ταῦτα συντεμόντες εἰς τὰ μεσογονάτια πάλιν
, /
ὑπαίθριον τιθέασι χρόνον τινά. προσλείπουσι
δὲ τῷ μεσογονατίῳ τὸ πρὸς τοὺς βλαστοὺς γόνυ'
\ , 4 , / ,
τὰ δὲ μήκη τὰ τούτων οὐ γίνεται διπαλαίστων
ἐλάττω. βέλτιστα μὲν οὖν εἶναι τῶν µεσογονα-
ld , ^
τίων πρὸς τὴν ζευγοποιῖαν ὅλου τοῦ καλάμου τὰ
/ /
μέσα" μαλακώτατα δὲ ἴσχειν ζεύγη τὰ πρὸς τοὺς
, r . . Ν ^ t è "
βλαστούς, σκληρύτατα δὲ τὰ πρὸς τῇ pity συμ
φωνεῖν δὲ τὰς γλώττας τὰς ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ µεσογο-
/ N \ » , ^ \ s ΔΝ
νατίου, τὰς δὲ ἄλλας οὗ συμφωνεῖν' καὶ THY μὲν
^ Ν
πρὸς τῇ ῥίζῃ ἀριστερὰν εἶναι, τὴν δὲ πρὸς τοὺς
M 4 / A / ^
βλαστοὺς δεξιάν. τμηθέντος δὲ δίχα τοῦ µεσο-
- /
γονατίου τὸ στόμα τῆς γλώττης ἑκατέρας γίνε-
σθαι κατὰ τὴν τοῦ καλάμου τομήν: ἐὰν δὲ ἄλλον
τρόπον ἐργασθῶσιν αἱ γλῶτται, ταύτας οὐ πάνυ
συμφωνεῖν" ἡ μὲν οὖν ἐργασία τοιαύτη.
1 κατασπάσµατα: lit. ‘convulsions’; 1.6. the strong vibra-
tions of a * tongue,' the free end of which is kept away from
the body or ‘lay’ of the mouthpiece. Such a ‘reed’ would
have the effect of giving to the pipes a fuller and louder tone.
2 i.e. so as to make a closed ad
372
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. x1. 5-7
have ample vibration,! which is essential for those
who play in the elaborate style. Such, they tell us,
are the proper seasons for cutting the reed used for
the reed mouthpiece.
The manufacture is carried out in the following
manner. Having collected the reed-stems they lay
them in the open air during the winter, leaving on
the rind; in the spring they strip this off, and,
having rubbed the reeds thoroughly, put them in
the sun. Later on, in the summer, they cut the
sections from knot to knot into lengths and again
put them for some time in the open air. The
leave the upper knot on this internodal section 2;
and the lengths thus obtained are not less than two
palmsbreadths long. Now they say that for making
mouthpieces the best lengths are those of the middle
of the reed, whereas the lengths towards the upper
growths make very soft mouthpieces and those next
to the root very hard ones. They say too that the
reed-tongues made out of the same length are of the
same quality, while those made from different lengths
are not; also that the one from the length next to
the root forms a left-hand? reed-tongue, and that
from the length towards the upper growths a right-
hand? reed-tongue. Moreover, when the length is
slit, the opening of the reed-tongues in either case
is made towards the point at which the reed was
cut‘; and, if the reed-tongues are made in any other
manner, they are not quite of the same quality. Such
then is the method of manufacture.
3 ie. the vibrating ‘tongues’ (reeds) for the left-hand
and the right-hand pipe of the Double Pipe respectively.
4 i.e. not at the closed end, but at the end which was
‘lower’ when the cane was growing: cf. §6, προσλείπουσι δὲ
κ.Τ.λ.
3/3
THEOPHRASTUS
8 Φύεται δὲ πλεῖστος μὲν μεταξὺ τοῦ Κηφισοῦ
καὶ τοῦ Μέλανος: οὗτος δὲ ὁ τόπος προσαγο-
ρεύεται μὲν Πελεκανία' τούτου ὃ᾽ ἔστιν ἄττα
Χύτροι καλούμενοι βαθύσματα τῆς λίμνης, ἐν οἷς
κάλλιστόν φασι γίνεσθαι. «γίνεσθαι» δὲ καὶ καθ᾽
ὃ ἡ Προβατία. καλουμένη καταφέρεται: τοῦτο δ᾽
ἐστὶ ποταμὸς ῥέων ἐκ Λεβαδείας. κάλλιστος δὲ
δοκεῖ πάντων γίνεσθαι περὶ τὴν Ὀξεῖαν καλου-
μένην Καμπήν' ὁ δὲ τόπος οὗτός ἐστιν ἐμβολὴ
τοῦ Κηφισοῦ. γειτνιᾷ δ᾽ αὐτῷ πεδίον εὔγειον, ὃ
9 προσαγορεύουσι Ἱππίαν. πρὀσβορρος δὲ τόπος
ἄλλος τῆς Ὀξείας Καμπῆς ἐστι», ὃν καλοῦσι
Βοηδρίαν' φύεσθαι δέ φασι καὶ κατὰ «ταύτην
εὐγενῆ τὸν κάλαμον. τὸ δὲ ὅλον, οὗ ἂν 7 βαθύ.
Ύειον καὶ εὔγειον. χωρίον καὶ invades καὶ ὁ
Κηφισὸς ἀναμίσγεται καὶ πρὸς τούτοις βάθυσμα
τῆς λίμνης, κάλλιστον γίνεσθαι κάλαμον. περὶ
γὰρ τὴν Ὀξεῖαν Καμπὴν καὶ τὴν Βοηδρίαν πάντα
ταῦτα ὑπάρχει». ὅτι δὲ ὁ Κηφισὸς μεγάλην ἔχει
ῥοπὴν εἰς τὸ ποιεῖν καλὸν τὸν κάλαμον σημεῖον
ἔχουσι' καθ ὃν γὰρ τόπον ὁ Μέλας καλούμενος
ἐμβάλλει βαθείας οὔσης τῆς λίμνης καὶ τοῦ
ἐδάφους εὐγείου καὶ ἰλνώδους, ἡ ἢ ὅλως μὴ γίνεσθαι
ἢ φαῦλον. ἡ μὲν οὖν γένεσις καὶ φύσις τοῦ
αὐλητικοῦ καὶ ἡ κατεργασία καὶ τίνας ἔχει δια-
φορὰς πρὸς τοὺς ἄλλους ἱκανῶς εἰρήσθω.
10 ένη δὲ οὐ ταῦτα μόνον ἀλλὰ πλείω τοῦ καλά-
μου τυγχάνει φανερὰς ἔχοντα τῇ αἰσθήσει δια-
φοράς" ὁ μὲν γὰρ πυκνὸς καὶ τῇ σαρκὶ καὶ τοῖς
1 cf. Plut. Sulla, 20.
2 i.e. the so-called * Lake’ Copais.
3 καὶ add. W.
374
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xi. 8-10
This reed grows in greatest abundance between
the Kephisos and the Black River!; this district is
called Pelekania, and iu it are certain * pots,' as they
are called, which are deep holes in the marsh,? and
in these holes they say that it grows fairest ; itis also
said to be found * where the river called the * Sheep
River' comes down, which is a stream that flows from
Lebadeia. But it appears to grow fairest of all near
‘the Sharp Bend’; this place is the mouth of the
Kephisos ; near it is a rich plain called Hippias.
There is another region north of the Sharp Bend
called Boedrias ; and here too they say that the reed
grows fine, and in general that it is fairest wherever
there is a piece of land with deep rich alluvial soil,
where also Kephisos mingles? his waters with the
soil, and where there is further a deep hole in the
marsh ; for that about the Sharp Bend and Boedrias
all these conditions are found. As proof that the
Kephisos has a great effect in producing the reed of
good quality they have the fact that, where the river
called the * Black River' flows into the marsh, though
the marsh is there deep and the bottom of good
alluvial soil, it either does not grow at all or at best
but of poor quality. Let this suffice for an account
of the growth and character of the reed used for
pipes, of the manufacture, and of its distinctive
features as compared with other reeds.
But these are not the only kinds of reed ; there are
several others ? with distinctive characters which are
easily recognised; there is one that is of compact
growth in flesh and has its joints close together;
6 γίνεσθαι add. Sch.; pası γίνεσθαι δὲ καθ ὃ UMVP ; so
Ald., but καθ’ ὃν.
5 ἀναμίσγεται : ? ἀναμίσγηται; cf. Plut. Sull. l.c.
6 Plin. 16. 164-167 ; Diosc. 1. 85.
375
THEOPHRASTUS
/ M ν A 9 / ` e ν
γόνασιν, ὁ δὲ μανὸς καὶ ὀλιγογόνατος' καὶ ὁ μὲν
κοῖλος, ὃν καλοῦσί τινες συριγγίαν, οὐδὲν γὰρ ὡς
εἰπεῖν ἔχει ξύλου καὶ σαρκός" ὁ δὲ στερεὸς καὶ
συμπλήρης μικροῦ. καὶ ὁ μὲν βραχύς, ὁ δὲ
εὐαυξὴς καὶ ὑψηλὸς καὶ παχύς. ὁ δὲ λεπτὸς καὶ
πολύφυλλος, ὁ δὲ ὀλιγόφυλλος καὶ μονόφυλλος.
ὅλως δὲ πολλαί τινές εἰσι διαφοραὶ κατὰ τὰς
χρείας" ἕκαστος γὰρ πρὸς ἕκαστα χρήσιμος.
1 ᾿Ὀνόμασι δὲ ἄλλοι ἄλλοις προσαγορεύουσι:
/ ld e / a . , /
κοινότατον δέ πως ὁ Sovak, ὃν καὶ λοχμωδέστατὀν
, 9 N / / 0 à M
ye φασιν εἶναι καὶ μάλιστα φύεσθαι παρὰ τοὺς
ποταμοὺς καὶ τὰς λίμνας. διαφέρειν Ò ὅμως
παντὸς καλάμου πολὺ τόν τε ἐν τῷ ξηρῷ καὶ τὸν
3 ^ d 4 vy \ \ e /
ἐν τοῖς ὕδασι φυόμενον. ἴδιος δὲ καὶ ὁ τοξικός, ὃν
δὴ Κρητικόν τινες καλοῦσιν' ὀλιγογόνατος μὲν
σαρκωδέστερος δὲ πάντων καὶ μάλιστα κάμψιν
δεχόμενος, καὶ ὅλως ἄγεσθαι δυνάμενος ὡς ἂν
θέλῃ τις θερμαινόμενος.
12 Ἔχουσι δέ, ὥσπερ ἐλέχθη, καὶ κατὰ τὰ φύλλα
μεγάλας διαφορὰς οὐ πλήθει καὶ μεγέθει μόνον
ἀλλὰ καὶ ypo. ποικίλος γὰρ ὁ Λακωνικὸς
L4 » \ A / M /
καλούμενος. ἔτι δὲ τῇ θέσει καὶ προσφύσει:
κάτωθεν γὰρ ἔνιοι πλεῖστα φέρουσι τῶν φύλλων,
9 M ο , / [4 M ΄
αὐτὸς δὲ ὥσπερ ἐκ θάμνου πέφυκε. σχεδὸν δέ
τινές φασι καὶ τῶν λιμναίων ταύτην εἶναι τὴν
διαφοράν, τὸ πολύφυλλον καὶ παρόμοιον ἔχειν
/ N A 4 A ^ /
τρόπον τινὰ τὸ φύλλον τῷ τοῦ κυπείρου καὶ
376
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. χι. 10-12
another that is of open growth, with few joints;
there is the hollow reed called by some the *tube-
reed, ! inasmuch as it has hardly any wood or
flesh; there is another which is solid and almost
entirely filled with substance; there is another which
is short, and another which is of strong growth tall
and stout; there is one which is slender and has
many leaves, another which has few leaves or only
one. And in general there are many differences in
natural character and in usefulness, each kind being
useful for some particular purpose.
Some distinguish the various kinds by different
names ; commonest perhaps is the pole-reed, which is
said to be of very bushy habit, and to grow chiefly
by rivers and lakes. And it is said that there is a
wide difference in reeds in general between those
that grow on dry land and those that grow in the
water. Quite distinct again is the ‘archer’s’ reed,
which some call the ‘Cretan’: this has few joints
and is fleshier than any of the others; it can also be
most freely bent, and in general, when warmed, may
be turned about as one pleases.
The various kinds have also, as was said, great
differences in the leaves, not only in number and
size, but also in colour. That called the ‘ Laconian’
reed is parti-coloured. They also differ in the
position and attachment of the leaves; some have
most of their leaves low down, and the reed itself
grows out of a sort of a bush. Indeed some say that
this may be taken as the distinctive character of
those which grow in lakes, namely, that these
have many leaves, and that their foliage in a manner
συριγγίαν conj. Sch. from Plin. l.c., syringiam ; cf. Diosc.
l.c., Geop. 2. 6. 23. συριγί U ; σύριγγι ΜΥ; σύριγγα Ald. H.
377
18
THEOPHRASTUS
grew καὶ θρύου καὶ fovróuov: σκέψασθαι δὲ
δεῖ τοῦτο.
Γένος δέ τι καλάμου φύεται καὶ ἐπίγειον, ὃ οὐκ
9 9 ν , ,* » 4 ^ , / A / Y
εἰς ὀρθὸν ἀλλ. ἐπὶ γῆς ἀφίησι τὸν καυλόν, ὥσπερ
- N
ἄγρωστις, καὶ οὕτως ποιεῖται τὴν αὔξησιν.
ἔστι δὲ ὁ μὲν ἄρρην στερεός, καλεῖται δὲ ὑπό
τινων εἰλετίας....
‘O δὲ Ἰνδικὸς ἐν μεγίστῃ διαφορᾷ καὶ ὥσπερ
ἕτερον ὅλως τὸ γένος" ἔστι δὲ ὁ μὲν ἄρρην στερεός,
ὁ δὲ θῆλυς κοῖλος: διαιροῦσι γὰρ καὶ τοῦτον τῷ
» N / 4 9 H € oN /
ἄρρενι καὶ θήλει. φύονται & ἐξ ἑνὸς πυθμένος
πολλοὶ καὶ οὐ λοχμώδεις' τὸ δὲ φύλλον οὐ μακ-
\ , > v ^» / ^ \ [4 /
pov ἀλλ ὅμοιον τῇ ἰτέα' τῷ δὲ μεγέθει μεγάλοι
καὶ εὐπαγεῖς, ὥστε ἀκοντίοις χρῆσθαι. φύονται
δὲ οὗτοι περὶ τὸν ᾿Ακεσίνην ποταμόν. ἅπας δὲ
: [4
κάλαμος εὔζωος καὶ τεμνόμενος καὶ ἐπικαιόμενος
καλλίων βλαστάνει' ἔτι δὲ παχύρριζος καὶ mro-
/
λύρριξος, δι ὃ καὶ δυσώλεθρος. ἡ δὲ pila γονα-
τώδης, ὥσπερ ἡ τῆς ἀγρωστίδος, πλὴν οὐ παντὸς
ε / , N \ \ 7 ε ^ , /
ομοίως. ἀλλὰ περὶ μὲν καλάμων ἱκανῶς εἰρήσθω.
XII. Κατάλοιπον δὲ εἰπεῖν ὡσὰν ἐκ τοῦ γένους
τούτου περὶ σχοίνου καὶ γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο τῶν
> 7 , y \ 9 ^ / y ,
ἐνύδρων θετέον. ἔστι δὲ αὐτοῦ τρία εἴδη, καθάπερ
τινὲς διαιροῦσιν, ὅ τε ὀξὺς καὶ ἄκαρπος, ὃν δὴ
καλοῦσιν ἄρρενα, καὶ o κάρπιμος, ὃν μελαγκρανὶν
* «Ὁ.
1 θρύον, a kind of grass (see Index ; cf. Hom. Jl. 21. 351),
conj. Sch.; βρύον MSS. ; however Plut. Nat. Quaest. 2 gives
βρύον along with τύφη and φλεώς in a list of marsh plants.
? δὲ δεῖ τοῦτο conj. W.; δὲ τοῦτο UMV Ald.
378
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. χι. 12-xi. 1
resembles that of galingale pAleos thryon ! and sedge ;
but this needs? further enquiry.
There is also a kind of reed (bush-grass) which
grows on land, and which is not erect, but sends out
its stem over the ground, like the dog's-tooth grass,
and so makes its growth. The ‘male’ reed is solid:
some call it eleas. . . . . s
The Indian reed (bamboo) is very distinct, and
as it were a totally different kind; the ‘male’ is
solid and the ‘female’ hollow (for in this kind too
they distinguish a ‘male’ and a ‘female’ form); a
number of reeds of this kind grow from one base and
they do not form a bush; the leaf is not long, but
resembles the willow leaf; these reeds are of great
size and of good substance, so that they are used for
javelins. They grow by the river Akesines.* All
reeds are tenacious of life, and, if cut or burnt down,
grow up again more vigorously ; also their roots are
stout and numerous, so that the plant is hard to
destroy. The root is jointed, like that of the dog's-
tooth grass, but this is not equally so in all kinds.
However let this suffice for an account of reeds.
Of rushes.
XII. It remains to speak of the rush,? as though
it belonged to this class of plants, inasmuch as we
must reckon this also among water plants. Of this
there are three kinds? as some distinguish, the
*sharp' rush, which is barren and is called the
‘male’; the ‘fruiting’ kind which we call the * black-
3 Sch. marks 8 lacuna ; there is nothing to correspond to
ὁ μὲν ἄρρη». 3 Chenab.
5 ο). 1. 5. 3; 1. 8. 1; Plin. 21. 112-115 ; Diosc. 4. 52.
6 See Index.
379
THEOPHRASTUS
καλοῦμεν διὰ τὸ μέλανα τὸν καρπὸν ἔχειν, παχύ-
τερος δὲ οὗτος καὶ σαρκωδέστερος" καὶ V TÓ
μεγέθει. καὶ τῇ παχύτητι καὶ εὐσαρκίᾳ διαφέρων
ὁ καλούμενος ὁλόσχοινος.
Ἡ μὲν οὖν μελαγκρανὶς αὐτός τις καθ᾽ αὑτόν" ὁ
δ' ὀξὺς καὶ ὁλόσχοινος ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ φύονται’ ὃ
καὶ ἄτοπον φαίνεται, καὶ θαυμαστόν y ἦν ἰδεῖν
ὅλης κομισθείσης τῆς σχοινιᾶς οἱ πολλοὶ γὰρ
ἦσαν ἄκαρποι πεφυκότες ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ, κάρπιμοι
δὲ ὀλίγοι. τοῦτο μὲν οὖν ἐπίσκεπτέον. ἐλάτ-
τους δὲ ὅλως οἱ .κάρπιμοι' πρὸς γὰρ τὰ πλέγματα
χρησιμώτερος ὁ ὁλόσχοινος διὰ τὸ σαρκῶδες καὶ
μαλακόν. κορυνᾷ Ò ὅλως ὁ κάρπιμος ἐξ αὐτοῦ
τοῦ γραμμώδους ἐξοιδήσας, κἄπειτα ἐκτίκτει
καθάπερ ὠά. πρὸς μιᾷ γὰρ ἀρχῇ Ὑραμμώδει
ἔχει τοὺς περισταχνώδεις μίσχους, ἐφ᾽ ὧν ἄκρων
παραπλαγίους τὰς τῶν ἀγγείων ἔχει στρογγυλό-
τητας ὑποχασκούσας" ἐν τούτοις ὲ τὸ σπερμά-
τιον ἀκιδῶδές ἐστι μέλαν ἑκάστῳ προσεμφερὲς
τῷ τοῦ ἀστερίσκου πλὴν ἁμενηνότερον. ῥίζαν ὲ
ἔχει μακρὰν καὶ παχυτέραν πολὺ τοῦ σχοίνου:
αὕτη δ᾽ αὐαίνεται καθ ἕκαστον ἐνιαυτόν, εἶθ᾽
ἑτέρα πάλιν ἀπὸ τῆς κεφαλῆς τοῦ σχοίνου καθίε-
Tal τοῦτο δὲ καὶ ἐν τῇ ὄψει φανερὸν ἰδεῖν τὰς
μὲν αὔας τὰς δὲ χλωρὰς καθιεμένας" ἡ δὲ κεφαλὴ
ὁμοία τῇ τῶν κρομύων καὶ τῇ τῶν γητείων, cup-
γ᾽ ἣν ἰδεῖν conj. W. from G; θ. ἐν γ᾽ εἴδεῖν U; 0. ἔν γε
T "MVP; 0. ἐνιδεῖν Ald.
νο κάρπιμοι conj. R. Const.; οἱ καρποί Ald.H.
> γὰρ seems meaningless ; G has autem.
4 κορονᾷ ; cf. 3. 5. 1.
5 γραμμώδει conj. R. Const.; γραμμώδεις Ald. H.
380
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xn. 1-3.
head' because it has black fruit; this is stouter and
fleshier: and third the ‘entire rush,’ as it is called,
which is distinguished by its size stoutness and
fleshiness.
Now the *black-head' grows by itself, but the
*sharp' rush and the *entire' rush grow from the
same stock, which seems extraordinary, and indeed
it was strange to see it! when the whole clump of
rushes was brought before me; for from the same
stock there were growing *barren' rushes, which
were the most numerous, and also a few ‘fruiting’
ones. This then is a matter for further enquiry.
The ‘fruiting’ ? ones are in general scarcer, for? the
‘entire rush’ is more useful for wicker-work because
of its fleshiness and pliancy. The ‘fruiting’ rush in
general produces a club-like* head which swells
straight from the wiry stem, and then bears egg-like
bodies ; for attached to a single wiry base it has its
very spike-like® branches all round it, and on the
ends of these it has its round vessels borne laterally
and gaping’; in each of these is the small seed,
which is pointed and black, and like that of the
Michaelmas daisy, except that it is less solid. It
has a long root, which is stouter than that of the
ordinary rush; this withers every year, and then
another strikes down again from the ‘head’® of the
plant. And it is easy to observe that some of the
roots as they are let down are withered, some green.
The ‘head’ is like that of an onion or long onion,
6 περισταχυώδεις seems an impossible word ; ? περὶ αὐτὸν
τοὺς σταχυώδεις.
7 ὑποχασκούσας conj. Sch.; ἐπισχα(ούσας Ald. H.
8 i.e. the part above ground; cf. Plin. l.c. Sch. has dis-
posed of the idea that κεφαλή is here a ‘bulbous’ root.
381
THEOPHRASTUS
^f 2 / , > A M ^
πεφυκυῖά πως ἐκ πλειόνων εἰς ταῦτο καὶ πλατεία
/ ΄ ε [4 , »
κάτωθεν ἔχουσα κελύφη ὑπέρυθρα. συμβαίνει ὃ
οὖν ἴδιον ἐπὶ τῶν ῥιξῶν εἰ αὐαίνονται κατ᾿ ἐνιαυτὸν
καὶ ἐκ τοῦ ἄνωθεν πάλιν ἡ γένεσις. τῶν μὲν
οὖν σχοίνων τοιαύτη τις φύσις.
4 Ei δὲ καὶ ὁ βάτος καὶ ὁ παλίουρος ἔνυδρά πώς
ἐστιν ἢ πάρυδρα, καθάπερ ἐνιαχοῦ, φανεραὶ σχε-
δὸν καὶ αἱ τούτων διαφοραί περὶ ἀμφοῖν γὰρ
εἴρηται πρότερον.
[Τῶν δὲ νήσων τῶν πλοάδων τῶν ἐν Ὀρχομενῷ
τὰ μὲν μεγέθη παντοδαπὰ τυγχάνει, τὰ δὲ pé-
γιστα αὐτῶν ἐστιν ὅσον τριῶν σταδίων τὴν Tepi-
μετρον. ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ δὲ μάλιστα μεγάλα σφόδρα
συνίσταται, ὥστε καὶ ὗς ἐν αὐταῖς ἐγγίνεσθαι
πολλούς, οὓς καὶ κυνηγετοῦσι διαβαίνοντες.] καὶ
περὶ μὲν ἐνύδρων ταῦτ᾽ εἰρήσθω.
XIII. Περὶ δὲ βραχυβιότητος φυτῶν καὶ δέν-
δρων τῶν ἐνύδρων ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον ἔχομεν ὡς ἂν καθ᾽
ὅλου λέγοντες, ὅτι βραχυβιώτερα τῶν χερσαίων
ἐστί, καθάπερ καὶ τὰ ζῶα. τοὺς δὲ καθ᾽ ἕκαστον
βίους ἱστορῆσαι δεῖ τῶν χερσαίων. τὰ μὲν οὖν
ἄγριά φασιν οὐδεμίαν ἔχειν ὡς εἰπεῖν οἱ ὀρεοτύποι
΄ E L 9 / »Ων
διαφοράν, ἀλλὰ πάντα εἶναι µακρόβια καὶ οὐθὲν
΄ , \ . ^ » 2 /
Βραχύβιον: αὐτὸ μὲν τοῦτο ἴσως ἀληθὲς λέγον -
τες: ἅπαντα γὰρ ὑπερτείνει πολὺ τὴν τῶν ἄλλων
/ , \ I, g 3 8i N28 ^ `
ζωήν. où μὴν ἀλλ. ὅμως ἐστὶ τὰ μὲν μᾶλλον τὰ
δ᾽ ἧττον μακρόβια, καθάπερ ἐν τοῖς ἡμέροις' ποῖα
! 3. 18. 3and 4; 4. 8, 1.
382
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xu. 3-xur. 1
being, as it were, made up of several united together ;
it is broad, and underneath it has reddish scales.
Now it is a peculiar fact about the roots of this plant
that they wither every year and that the fresh
growth of roots comes from the part of the plant
which is above ground. Such is the character of
rushes.
Bramble and Christ's thorn may be considered to
some extent plants of the water or the waterside,
as they are in some districts; but the distinctive
characters of these plants are fairly clear, for we have
spoken of both already.!
The floating islands of Orchomenos? are of various
sizes, the largest being about three furlongs in cir-
cumference. But in Egypt very large ones form, so
that even a number of boars are found in them, and
men go across to the islands to hunt them. Let
this account of water-plants suffice.
Of the length or shortness of the life of plants, and the causes.
XIII. As to the comparative shortness of life of
plants and trees of the water we may say thus much
as a general account, that, like the water-animals,
they are shorter-lived than those of the dry land.
But we must enquire into the lives of those of the
dry land severally. Now the woodmen say that
the wild kinds are almost 5 without exception long-
lived, and none of them is short-lived: so far they
may be speaking the truth; all such plants do live
far longer than others, However, just as in the case
of cultivated plants, some are longer-lived than others,
2 cf. 4. 10. 2, to which § this note perhaps belongs.
3 ὡς εἰπεῖν conj. Sch.; ws εἰπεῖ U:; ὡς εἴποι MV; ws ἂν εἴποιεν
Ald.H.
383
to
THEOPHRASTUS
δὲ ταῦτα σκεπτέον. τὰ δὲ ἥμερα φανερῶς δια-
[4 ^ N λ 9 / \ L4
φέρει τῷ τὰ μὲν εἶναι µακρόβια τὰ δὲ βραχύβια"
ὡς Ò ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν τὰ ἄγρια τῶν ἡμέρων µακρο-
βΒιώτερα καὶ ὅλως τῷ γένει καὶ τὰ ἀντιδιπρημένα
καθ᾽ ἕκαστον, οἷον κότινος ἐλάας καὶ ἀχρὰς-ἀπίου
ἐρινεὸς συκῆς: ἰσχυρότερα γὰρ καὶ πυκνότερα
καὶ ἀγονώτερα τοῖς περικαρπίοις.
Τὴν δὲ μακροβιότητα μαρτυροῦσιν ἐπί γέ τίνων
καὶ ἡμέρων καὶ ἀγρίων καὶ αἱ παραδεδομέναι
φῆμαι παρὰ τῶν μυθολόγων: ἐλάαν μὲν γὰρ
λέγουσι τὴν ᾿Αθήνησι, φοίνικα δὲ τὸν ἐν Δήλῳ,
κότινον δὲ τὸν ἐν Ὀλυμπίᾳ, ἀφ᾽ οὗ ὁ στέφανος:
` . N 9 9 / \ 9 S a Y /
φηγοὺς δὲ τὰς ἐν Ἰλίῳ τὰς ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἴλου μνήμα-
τος" τινὲς δέ φασι καὶ τὴν ἐν Δελφοῖς πλάτανον
5 / ^ . M > , ^
Αγαμέμνονα φυτεῦσαι καὶ τὴν ἐν Καφύαις τῆς
᾿Αρκαδίας. ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ὅπως ἔχει tay ἂν
e ν / w , 3 / N
ἕτερος εἴη λόγος ὅτι δέ ἐστι μεγάλη διαφορὰ
τῶν δένδρων d$avepóv: μακρόβια μὲν γὰρ τά τε
[4 \ ο / ΄ \ .
προειρημένα καὶ ἕτερα πλείω: βραχύβια δὲ καὶ
τὰ τοιαῦτα ὁμολογουμένως, οἷον ῥοιὰ συκῆ μηλέα,
καὶ τούτων ἡ ἠρινὴ μᾶλλον καὶ ἡ γλυκεῖα τῆς
ὀξείας, ὥσπερ τῶν ῥοῶν ἡ ἀπύρηνος. βραχύβια
δὲ καὶ ἀμπέλων ἔνια γένη καὶ μάλιστα τὰ πολ.ύ-
- \ ^ / ,
kapra: δοκεῖ δὲ καὶ τὰ πάρυδρα βραχυβιώτερα
Ps πατε.
1 καὶ τὰ ἀντ. conj. W.; κατὰ ἀντ. UMV; τὰ ἀντ. Ald. H..
2 περικαρπίοις: cf. C.P. 1. 17. 5. .
3 On the Acropolis: cf. Hdt. 8. 55; Soph. O.C. 694 fol.
384
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xm. 1-2
and we must consider which these are. Cultivated
plants plainly differ as to the length of their lives,
but, to speak generally, wild plants are longer-lived
than cultivated ones, both taken as classes, and also
when one compares! the wild and cultivated forms
of particular plants: thus the wild olive pear and fig
are longer-lived than the corresponding cultivated
trees ; for the wild forms of these are stronger and of
closer growth, and they do not produce such well-
developed fruit-pulp.?
To the long-lived character of some plants, both
cultivated and wild, witness is borne also by the tales
handed down in mythology, as of the olive at Athens,’
the palm in Delos,‘ and the wild olive at Olympia,
from which the wreaths for the games are made;
or again of the Valonia oaks at Ilium, planted on the
tomb of Ilos. Again some say that Agamemnon
planted the plane at Delphi, and the one at Kaphyai ὃ
in Arcadia. Now how this is may perhaps be
another story, but anyhow it is plain that there is a
great difference between trees in this respect; the
kinds that have been mentioned, and many others
besides, are long-lived, while the following are ad-
mittedly short-lived—pomegranate fig apple: and
among apples the ‘spring’ sort and the ‘sweet’
apple are shorter-lived than the ‘sour’ apple, even
as the * stoneless' pomegranate is shorter-lived than
the other kinds. Also some kinds of vine are short-
lived, especially those which bear much fruit ; and it
appears that trees which grow by water are shorter-
* Under which Leto gave birth to Artemis and Apollo: cf.
Paus. 8. 48. 3; Cic. de Leg. 1. 1.; Plin. 16. 238.
5 Its planting is ascribed to Menelaus by Paus. 8. 23.3.
385
VOL. I. cc
THEOPHRASTUS
^ ^ ^ / 4 K
τῶν ἐν τοῖς ξηροῖς εἶναι, οἷον ἰτέα λεύκη ἀκτὴ
αἴγειρος.
ν N ΄ \ \ / /
Evia δὲ γηράσκει μὲν καὶ σήπεται ταχέως,
/ \ , , ^ , ^ σ e
παραβλαστάνει δὲ πάλιν ἐκ τῶν αὐτῶν, ὥσπερ at
δάφναι καὶ αἱ μηλέαι τε καὶ αἱ ῥόαι καὶ τῶν
, vy
φιλύδρων τὰ πολλά' περὶ ὧν καὶ σκέψαιτ àv
/ , \ ^ / ao 4 v
τις πότερα ταὐτὰ δεῖ λέγειν ἢ ἕτερα: καθάπερ εἴ
^ e
τις τὸ στέλεχος ἀποκόψας, ὥσπερ ποιοῦσιν οἱ
/ 7 , ΄ ν / ^ 3
γεωργοί, πάλιν ἀναθεραπεύοι τοὺς βλαστούς, ἢ εἰ
/ ^ ^ LA
καὶ ὅλως ἐκκόψειεν ἄχρι τῶν ῥιξῶν καὶ ἐπικαύ-
- A .
σειεν' καὶ γὰρ ταῦτα ποιοῦσιν, ὁτὲ δὲ καὶ ἀπὸ
τοῦ αὐτομάτου συμβαίνει’ πότερα δὴ τοῦτο ταὐτὸ
^ XN
δεῖ λέγειν ἢ ἕτερον; ἡ μὲν yap ἀεὶ τὰ μέρη τὰς
, / \ , / /
αὐξήσεις καὶ φθίσεις φαίνεται παραλλάττοντα
, ^ /
καὶ ἔτι τὰς διακαθάρσεις τὰς ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν, ταύτῃ
, . [ή
μὲν ἂν δόξειε ταὐτὸν civar τί γὰρ ἂν ἐπὶ τούτων
4» / / e σο , / . /
ἢ ἐκείνων διαφέροι; ἡ Ò ὥσπερ οὐσία καὶ φύσις
A / / 39,4 / . lA ο
τοῦ δένδρου μάλιστ᾽ ἂν φαίνοιτο τὸ στέλεχος, ὅταν
4 A A N e Y e ,
μεταλλάττη τοῦτο, κἂν τὸ ὅλον ἕτερον ὑπολάβοι
τις, εἰ μὴ ἄρα διὰ τὸ ἀπὸ τῶν αὐτῶν ἀρχῶν εἶναι
5. N / / / / \ ^
ταὐτὸ θείη: καίτοι πολλάκις συμβαίνει καὶ τὰς
ey, e 7 9 A , ^ \
ῥίζας ἑτέρας εἶναι καὶ μεταβάλλειν τῶν μὲν onmo-
^ » - -
μένων τῶν ὃ ἐξ ἀρχῆς βλαστανουσῶν. ἐπεί, ἐὰν
, N 4 ο / / N , 7
ἀληθὲς ἡ, ὥς γέ τινές φασι, τὰς ἀμπέλους µακρο-
1 of. C. P. 2. 1. 5.
? ἀναθεραπεύοι conj. W.; ἀναθεραπεύει Ald.
3 $ ei καὶ ὅλως conj. W.; ἃ εἰ καὶ καλῶ: U; ἀεὶ καὶ καλῶς
MV; καὶ εἰ καλῶς Ald.H.
* Sc. and then encourage new growth.
396
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xir. 2-4
lived than those which live in dry places : this is true
of willow abele elder and black poplar.
Some trees, though they grow old and decay
quickly, shoot up again from the same stock,! as
bay apple pomegranate and most of the water-
loving trees. About these one might enquire
whether one should call the new growth the same
tree or a new one ; to take a similar case, if, after
cutting down the trunk, one should, as the husband-
men do, encourage? the new shoots to grow again,
or if? one should cut the tree right down to the
roots and burn the stump,‘ (for these things are
commonly done, and they also sometimes occur
naturally); are we then here too, to call the new
growth the same tree, or another one? In so far as
it is always the parts of the tree which appear to
alternate their periods of growth and decay and also
the prunings which they themselves thus make, so
far the new and the old growth might seem to be the
same tree ; for what difference can there be in the
one as compared with the other? 5 On the other
hand, in so far as the trunk would seem to be above
all the essential part of the tree, which gives it its
special character, when this changes, one might
suppose that the whole tree becomes something
different —unless indeed one should lay down that to
have the same starting-point constitutes identity ;
whereas it often happens that the roots too are
different and undergo a change, since some decay
and others grow afresh.’ For if it be true, as some
assert, that the reason why the vine is the longest
ὅ i.e. how can the substitution of one set of ‘ parts’ for
another destroy the identity of the tree as a whole?
6 πολλάκις conj. Sch. from G ; πολλὰ καὶ Ald. H.
7 And so the ‘ starting-point’ too is not constant.
387
cc 2
σι
THEOPHRASTUS
Βιωτάτας εἶναι τῷ μὴ φύειν ἑτέρας ἀλλ. ἐξ αὐτῶν
ἀεὶ συναναπληροῦσθαι, γελοῖον ἂν ἴσως δοκοίη τοι-
αύτη σύγκρισις ἐὰν «μὴ; μένῃ τὸ στέλεχος" αὕτη
γὰρ οἷον ὑπόθεσις καὶ φύσις δένδρων. τοῦτο μὲν
οὖν ὁποτέρως ποτὲ λεκτέον οὐθὲν ἂν διενέγκαι
πρὸς τὰ νῦν. τάχα 9 ἂν εἴη μακροβιώτατον τὸ
πάντως δυνάμενον ἀνταρκεῖν, ὥσπερ ἡ ἐλάα καὶ
τῷ στελέχει καὶ τῇ παραβλαστήσει καὶ τῷ
δυσωλέθρους ἔχειν τὰς ῥίξας. δοκεῖ δὲ ὁ βίος
τῆς γε μιᾶς εἶναι, καθ ὃν τὸ στέλεχος δεῖ τὴν
ἀρχὴν τιθέντα μέτρον ἀναμετρεῖν τὸν χρόνον,
μάλιστα περὶ ἔτη διακόσια. εἰ δ᾽ ὅπερ ἐπὶ τῶν
ἀμπέλων λέγουσί τινες, ὡς παραιρουμένων τῶν
pilav κατὰ μέρος δύναται διαμένειν τὸ στέλεχος,
καὶ ἡ ὅλη φύσις ὁμοία καὶ ὁμοιοφόρος ὁποσονοῦν
χρόνον, μακροβιώτατον ἂν εἴη πάντων. φασὶ δὲ
δεῖν οὕτω ποιεῖν ὅταν ἤδη δοκῇ καταφέρεσθαι"
κλήματά τε ἐπιβάλλειν καὶ καρποῦσθαι τὸν
ἐνιαυτόν' μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα κατασκάψαντα ἐπὶ
θάτερα τῆς ἀμπέλου περικαθᾶραι πάσας τὰς
ῥίζας, εἶτ᾽ ἐμπλῆσαι φρυγάνων καὶ ἐπαμήσασθαι
τὴν γῆν' τούτῳ μὲν οὖν τῷ ἔτει κακῶς φέρειν
σφόδρα, τῷ ὃ ὑστέρῳ Βέλτιον, τῷ δὲ τρίτῳ καὶ
1 ἐξ αὐτῶν Ald., sc. τῶν ῥιζῶν; ἐκ τῶν αὐτῶν conj. W.
2 6.6. such an argument practically assumes the permanence
of the trunk, which in the case of the vine can hardly be
considered apart from the root. δοκοίη τοιαύτη σύγκρισις I
conj from G; δικαιοτάτη σύγκρισις MVAld.; δικαιοτάτηι
συγκρίσεις U; δοκοίη εἶναι ἢ σύγκρισις conj. Sch.; so W. in
his earlier edition : in his later editions he emends wildly.
388
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xin. 4-6
lived of trees, is that, instead of producing new
roots, it always renews itself from the existing ones,!
such an illustration must surely lead to an absurd con-
clusion,? unless? we assume that the stock persists,
as it must do, since it is, as it were, the fundamental
and essential part of a tree. However it cannot
matter much for our present purpose which account
is the right one. Perhaps we may say that the
longest-lived tree is that which in all ways is able to
persist,* as does the olive by its trunk, by its power
of developing sidegrowth, and by the fact that its
roots are so hard to destroy. It appears that the
life of the individual olive (in regard to which one
should make the trunk the essential part and standard 5
in estimating the time), lasts for about two hundred
years. But if it is true of the vine, as some say, that,
if the roots are partly removed, the trunk is able to
survive, and the whole character of the tree remains
the same and produces like fruits for any period,
however long, then the vine will be the longest-lived
of all trees. They say that, when the vine seems to
be deteriorating, this is what one should do :— one
should encourage the growth of branches and gather
the fruit that year; and after that one should dig on
one side of the vine and prune away all the roots on
that side, and then fill the hole with brushwood and
heap up the soil. In that year, they say, the vine
bears very badly, but better in the next, while in the
3 I have inserted μὴ, which G seems to have read,
4 ἀνταρκεῖν U, cf. Ar. Eq. 510 ; αὐταρκεῖν Ald.
5 καθ᾽ by τὸ στέλεχος δεῖ τὴν ἀρχὴν τιθέντα I conj. ; so G;
καθ᾽ ὃν στέλεχος ἤδη τὴν ἀρχὴν τιθέντα μέτρον Ald.H.; εἰ
δεῖ for ἤδη U; καθ᾽ ὃ τοῦ στελέχους δεῖ τὸν ὄγκον τιθέντα μέτρον
conj. W.; καθ ὃν τὸ στ. ἤδη ἀρχὴν καὶ μέτρον χρὴ conj. Sch.
cf. end of 84. 6 Plin. 16. 24].
389
THEOPHRASTUS
τετάρτῳ καθίστασθαι καὶ φέρειν πολλοὺς καὶ
"^ σ \ / a d »
καλούς, ὥστε μηδὲν διαφέρειν ἢ ὅτε HKpaler:
3 \ \ 4 3, e^ , [4
ἐπειδὰν δὲ πάλιν ἀποπληγῇ, θάτερον µέρος παρα-
σκάπτειν καὶ θεραπεύειν ὁμοίως, καὶ οὕτως αἰεὶ
διαμένειν" ποιεῖν δὲ τοῦτο μάλιστα δι ἐτῶν δέκα"
δι ὃ καὶ κόπτειν οὐδέποτε τοὺς τοῦτο ποιοῦντας,
ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ γενεὰς πολλὰς ταὐτὰ τὰ στελέχη δια-
μένειν, ὥστε μηδὲ μεμνῆσθαι τοὺς φυτεύσαντας'
^ ^ ΄
τοῦτο μὲν οὖν ἴσως τῶν πεπειραμένων ἀκούοντα
ὃ ^ 4 . \ / \ 4
el πιστεύειν. τὰ δὲ µακρύβια καὶ βραχύβια
^ ,
διὰ τῶν εἰρημένων θεωρητεον.
^ /
XIV. Νοσήματα δὲ τοῖς μὲν ἀγρίοις οὔ φασι
/ ^
ξυμβαίνειν ὑφ᾽ ὧν ἀναιροῦνται, φαύλως δὲ δια-
/
τίθεσθαι καὶ µάλιστα ἐπιδήλως ὅταν χαλαζοκο-
^ /
πηθῇ ἢ βλαστάνειν μέλλοντα ἢ ἀρχόμενα ἢ
ἀνθοῦντα, καὶ ὅταν ἢ πνεῦμα ψυχρὸν ἡ θερμὸν
ἐπιγένηται κατὰ τούτους τοὺς καιρούς. ὑπὸ δὲ
^ e / , , \ A e /
τῶν ὡραίων χειμώνων οὐδὲ ἂν ὑπερβάλλοντες
4 a O\ 4 > . M / ^
ὦσιν οὐδὲν πάσχειν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ξυμφέρειν πᾶσι
χειμασθῆναι' μὴ χειμασθέντα γὰρ κακοβλαστό-
/ a / j
τερα γίνεσθαι. τοῖς δὲ ἡμέροις ἐστὶ πλείω νοσή-
. A e^
pata, καὶ τὰ μὲν ὥσπερ κοινὰ πᾶσιν 7) τοῖς
/ N δ᾽ l6 à / \ δὴ /
πλείστοις τὰ Ó ἴδια κατὰ γένη. κοινὰ δὴ TO τε
σκωληκοῦσθαι καὶ ἀστροβολεῖσθαι καὶ ὁ σφα-
κελισμός. ἅπαντα yap ὡς εἰπεῖν καὶ σκώληκας
1 ἀποπληγῇ : ἀπολήγῃ conj. Sch.
2 Plin. 17. 216. 3 cf. C.P. 5. 8.3.
+ κατὰ γένη conj. W.; καὶ τὰ γένη UMV; καὶ κατὰ γένη Ald.
390
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xiu. 6-xiv. 2
third and fourth it becomes normal again and bears
many fair clusters, so that it is quite as good as when
it was in its prime. And when it goes off again,}
they say one should dig on the other side and apply
the same treatment; and that so treated the tree
lasts for ever ; and this should be done at intervals of
about ten years. And this is why those who adopt
this treatment never cut down the vine, but the same
stems remain for many generations, so that even
those who planted the trees cannot remember doing
so. However perhaps one should enquire of those
who have had experience before accepting this state-
ment. These examples may serve for considering
which trees are long-lived and which short-lived.
Of diseases and injuries done by weather conditions,
XIV. 2 As to diseases—they say that wild trees
are not liable to diseases which destroy them, but
that they get into poor condition, and that most
obviously when they are smitten with hail when
either they are about to bud or are just budding
or are in bloom ; also when either a cold or a hot
wind comes at such seasons: but that from season-
able storms, even if they be violent, they take no
hurt,? but rather that it is good for them all to be
exposed to weather: for, unless they are, they do
not grow so well. Cultivated kinds however, they
say, are subject to various diseases, some of which
are, one may say, common to all or to most, while
others are special to particular kinds. General
diseases are those? of being worm-eaten, of being
sun-scorched, and rot. All trees, it may be said,
5 κοινὰ δὴ τό τε conj. W.; κοινὰ καὶ τότε UMV; κοινά: οἷον
τότε Ald.H. 6 cf. 8. 10. 1.
391
THEOPHRASTUS
ἴσχει πλὴν τὰ μὲν ἐλάττους τὰ δὲ πλείους, καθά-
περ συκῆ μηλέα καὶ ἄπιος. ὡς δὲ ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν
ἥκιστα σκωληκοῦνται τὰ δριμέα καὶ ὀπώδη, καὶ
^ M ^
ἀστροβολεῖται ὡσαύτως' μᾶλλον δὲ τοῖς νέοις ἢ
^ ^ ^ /
τοῖς ἐν ἀκμῇ τοῦτο συμβαίνει, πάντων δὲ μάλιστα
τῇ τε συκῇ καὶ τῇ ἀμπέλῳ.
Ἡ δ᾽ ἐλάα πρὸς τῷ τοὺς σκώληκας ἴσχειν, οἳ
δὴ καὶ τὴν συκῆν διαφθείρουσιν ἐντίκτοντες, φύει
M e ΄ - y 4
καὶ ἦλον' οἱ δὲ μύκητα καλοῦσιν, ἔνιοι δὲ λοπάδα:
- , 9 A e / ^ ,
τοῦτο Ò ἐστὶν οἷον ἡλίου καῦσις. διαφθείρονται
ε ^
δ᾽ ἐνίοτε καὶ αἱ νέαι ἐλάαι διὰ τὴν ὑπερβολὴν τῆς
πολυκαρπίας. ἡ δὲ ψώρα καὶ οἱ προσφυόμενοι
κοχλίαι συκῆς εἰσιν" οὐ πανταχοῦ δὲ τοῦτο
συμβαίνει ταῖς συκαῖς, ἀλλ᾽ ἔοικε καὶ τὰ
/ ^
νοσήματα γίνεσθαι κατὰ τοὺς τόπους, ὥσπερ τοῖς
ζώοις" ἐπεὶ παρ᾽ ἐνίοις οὐ ψωριῶσι, καθάπερ οὐδὲ
περὶ τὴν Αἰνείαν. Ἢ
ἹἉλίσκεται δὲ συκῆ μάλιστα καὶ σφακελισμῷ
καὶ κράδῳ. καλεῖται δὲ σφακελισμὸς μὲν ὅταν αἱ
er ^ / » wv e / ν
ῥίξαι μελανθῶσι, κράδος ὃ ὅταν οἱ κλάδοι καὶ
γὰρ καλοῦσί τινες κράδους, ὅθεν καὶ τοὔνομα τῇ
ε
νόσῳ' 0 δ᾽ ἐρινεὸς οὔτε κραδᾷ οὔτε σφακελίξει
οὔτε ψωριᾶ οὔτε σκωληκοῦται ταῖς ῥιξαῖς ὁμοίως:
IQA M > / , ή ? 09 ,
οὐδὲ δὴ τὰ ἐρινά τινες ἀποβάλλουσιν οὐδ᾽ ἐὰν
ἐμφυτευθῶσιν εἰς συκῆν.
1 ὁπώδη UMV Ald.; εὐώδη H., evidently from Plin. 17. 221.
cf. C. P. 5. 9. 4 and 5.
3 λοπάδα: Plin. 17. 223, patella. The ἧλος is an abortive
bud, called in Italian πουοίο.
3 ἡλίου καῦσις conj. Scal. from Plin. ᾖ.ο. veluti solis eaustio :
so also G; ἥλοιαυτον U; ἧλοι αὐτὸν V; ἥλοι αὐτῶν M ; ἧλοι
αὐτῶν Ald. which W. prints provisionally.
392
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xiv. 2-4
have worms, but some less, as fig and apple, some
more, as pear. Speaking generally, those least liable
to be worm-eaten are those which have a bitter
acrid! juice, and these are also less liable to sun-
scorch. Moreover this occurs more commonly in
young trees than in those which have come to their
strength, and most of all it occurs in the fig and the
vine.
The olive, in addition to having. worms (which
destroy the fig too by breeding in it), produces also
a ‘knot’ (which some call a fungus, others a bark-
blister ?), and it resembles the effect of sun-scorch.?
Also sometimes young olives are destroyed by exces-
sive fruitfulness. The fig is also liable to scab, and
to snails which cling to it. However this does not
happen to figs everywhere, but it appears that, as
with animals, diseases are dependent on local con-
ditions ; for in some parts, as about Aineia,‘ the figs
do not get scab.
The fig is also often a victim to rot and to
krados. It is called rot when the roots turn black, -
it is called krados when the branches do so; for
some call the branches kradot® (instead of kladot),
whence the name is transferred to the disease. The
wild fig does not suffer from krados rot or scab, nor
does it get so worm-eaten in its roots as the culti-
vated tree; indeed some wild figs do not even shed
their early fruit—not even if they are grafted’ into
a cultivated tree.
* cf. 5. 2. 1. 5 Evidently a dialectic form.
6 ῥίζαις PAld.; συκαῖς W. after conj. of Sch.
7 ἐμφυτευθῶσιν conj. Sch.; % pur. UMV; ἕνια φυτ. Ald.
Apparently the object of such grafting was the ‘ caprification’
of the cultivated tree (cf. 2. 8. 3); but grafting for this
purpose does not seem to be mentioned elsewhere.
393
THEOPHRASTUS
Ἡ δὲ ψώρα μάλιστα γίνεται ὅταν ὕδωρ ἐπὶ
Πλειάδι γένηται μὴ πολύ' ἐὰν δὲ πολύ, ἆπο-
κλύξεται' συμβαίνει δὲ τότε καὶ τὰ ἐρινὰ ἀπορ-
ρεῖν καὶ τοὺς ὀλύνθους. τῶν δὲ σκωλήκων τῶν
ἐν ταῖς συκαῖς οἱ μὲν ἐξ αὐτῆς γίνονται οἱ δὲ
ἐντίκτονται ὑπὸ τοῦ καλουμένου κερᾷστου: πάντες
δὲ εἰς κεράστην ἀποκαθίστανται' φθέγγονται δὲ
οἷον τριγμόν. νοσεῖ δὲ συκῆ καὶ ἐὰν ἐπομβρία
γένηται" τά τε γὰρ πρὸς τὴν pilav καὶ αὐτὴ 7)
pita ὥσπερ pada: τοῦτο δὲ καλοῦσι λοπᾶν.
ἡ ὃ ἄμπελος τραγᾶ' τοῦτο δὲ μάλιστα αὐτῆς
ἐστι πρὸς τῷ ἀστροβολεῖσθαι, ἢ ὅταν ὑπὸ
πνευμάτων βλαστοκοπηθῇ ἢ ὅταν τῇ ἐργασίᾳ
συμπάθῃ ἢ τρίτον ὑπτία τμηθῆ.
Ῥυὰς δὲ γίνεται, ὃ καλοῦσί τινες ψίνεσθαι,
ὅταν ἐπινιφθῇ κατὰ τὴν ἀπάνθησιν ἢ ὅταν
κρειττωθῇ: τὸ δὲ πάθος ἐστὶν ὥστε ἀπορρεῖν τὰς
ῥᾶγας καὶ τὰς ἐπιμενούσας εἶναι μικράς. ἔνια δὲ
καὶ ῥιγώσαντα νοσεῖ, καθάπερ ἡ ἄμπελος: ἀμ-
βλοῦνται γὰρ οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ τῆς πρωτοτόμου' καὶ
πάλιν ὑπερθερμανθέντα" ζητεῖ γὰρ καὶ τούτων τὴν
συμμετρίαν ὥσπερ καὶ τῆς τροφῆς. ὅλως δὲ πᾶν
τὸ παρὰ φύσιν ἐπικίνδυνον.
1 cf. C. P. 5. 9. 10 ; Col. 5. 9. 15.
cf. 5. 4. 5; C.P. 5. 10. 5; Plin. 17. 221.
αὐτὴ ἡ ῥίζα l conj.; αὐτὴν τὴν ῥίζαν U ; om. Ald.
cf. C. P. 5. 9. 12; Plin. 17. 225.
i.c. shedding of the ‘bark’ of the roots. λοπᾶν conj.
Sch., cf. C. P. δ. 9. 9; λοπάδα Ald.H., cf. 4. 14. 3; but the
word here points to a different disease.
$ ὑπτία τομή seems to be a technical term for pruning in
such 8 way that the growth of the new wood is encouraged
394
ο v
οι
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xiv. 5-6
Scab! chiefly occurs when there is not much rain
after the rising of the Pleiad; if rain is abundant,
the scab is washed off, and at such times it comes
to pass that both the spring and the winter figs drop
off. Of the worms found in fig-trees some have their
origin in the tree, some are produced in it by the
creature called the ‘horned worm’ ; but they all turn
into the ‘horned worm ';? and they make a shrill
noise. The fig also becomes diseased if there is
heavy rain; for then the parts towards the root and
the root itself? become, as it were, sodden,* and this
they call ‘bark-shedding.’® The vine suffers from
over-luxuriance ; this, as well as sun-scorch, specially
happens to it either when the young shoots are cut
by winds, or when it has suffered from bad cultivation,
or, thirdly, when it has been pruned upwards.®
The vine becomes a ‘ shedder,’? a condition which
some call ‘ casting of the fruit,’ if the tree is snowed
upon at the time when the blossom falls, or else
when it becomes over lusty ;® what happens is that the
unripe grapes drop off, and those that remain on the
tree are small. Some trees also contract disease
from frost, for instance the vine ; for then the eyes of
the vine that was pruned early become abortive ; and
this also happens from excessive heat, for the vine
seeks regularity in these conditions too, as in its
nourishment. And in general anything is dangerous
which is contrary to the normal course of things.
and so there is less fruit: exact sense obscure; ? ‘from
below’ (1.6. with the blade of the knife pointing upwards).
cf. C. P. l.c.; Col. 4. 24. 15 ; Plin. l.c., in supinum excisis.
7 ef. C. P. δ. 9. 18.
8 κρειττωθῇ: i.e. the growth is over-luxuriant. The word
occurs elsewhere only in the parallel passage C. P. l.c., where
occurs also the subst. κρείττωσις, evidently a technical term.
395
7
THEOPHRASTUS
Μεγάλα δὲ ξυμβάλλεται καὶ τὰ τραύματα. καὶ
αἱ πληγαὶ τῶν περισκαπτόντων εἰς τὸ μὴ φέρειν
τὰς μεταβολὰς ἡ 7 καυμάτων. 7 χειμώνων" ἀσθενὲς
γὰρ ôv διὰ τὴν ἕλκωσιν καὶ τὸν πόνον εὐχειρω-
τότατόν ἐστι ταῖς ὑπερβολαῖς. σχεδὸν δέ, ὦ ὥς τινες
οἴονται, τὰ πλεῖστα τῶν νοσημάτων ἀπὸ πληγῆς
γίνεται’ καὶ γὰρ τὰ ἀστρόβλητα καλούμενα καὶ
τὰ σφακελίξοντα διὰ τὸ ἀπὸ ταύτης εἶναι τῶν
ῥιζῶν τὸν πόνον. οἴονται δὲ καὶ δύο ταύτας εἶναι
μόνας νόσους": οὗ μὴν ἀλλὰ τοῦτό γ᾽ οὐκ ἄγαν
ὁμολογούμενόν ἐστι.
[Πάντων ò ἀσθενέστατον ἡ μηλέα ἡ ἠρινὴ καὶ
τούτων ἡ γλυκεῖα. ]
Ἔνιαι δὲ πηρώσεις οὐκ εἰς , φθορὰν. γίνονται
ὅλων ἀλλ᾽ eis ἀκαρπίαν" οἷον ἐάν. τις τῆς πίτυος
ἀφέλῃ τὸ ἄκρον ἦ τοῦ φοίνικος, ἄκαρπα γίνεσθαι
ἄμφω δοκεῖ καὶ οὐχ ὅλως ἀναιρεῖσθαι.
Γίνονται δὲ νόσοι καὶ τῶν καρπῶν αὐτῶν, ἐὰν
μὴ κατὰ καιρὸν τὰ πνεύματα καὶ τὰ οὐράνια
γένηται: συμβαίνει γὰρ ὁτὲ μὲν ἀποβάλλειν
γενομένων ἢ μὴ γενομένων ὑδάτων, οἷον τὰς συκᾶς,
ὁτὲ È δὲ χείρους γίνεσθαι σηπομένους καὶ καταπνιγο-
μένους ἢ πάλιν ἀναξηραινομένους παρὰ τὸ δέον.
χείριστον δὲ ἐὰν ἀπανθοῦσί τισιν ἐφύσῃ, καθάπερ
ἐλάᾳ καὶ ἀμπέλῳ' συναπορρεῖ yap ὁ καρπὸς δι
ἀσθένειαν.
! Plin. 17. 227.
x εὐχειρωτότατον conj. W. after Lobeck ; εὐχειρότατον Ald.
ὃ πόνον conj. H. from G ; τόπον MV Ald.
* This sentence is clearly out of place: the plural τούτων
has nothing to refer to. cf. 4. 13. 2. It is represented how-
ever by Plin. l.c.
396
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xiv. 7-8
! Moreover the wounds and blows inflicted by men
who dig about the vines render them less able to bear
the alternations of heat and cold ; for then the tree is
weak owing to the wounding and to the strain put
upon it, and falls an easy prey? to excess of heat
and cold. Indeed, as some think, most diseases
may be said to be due to a blow; for that even
the diseases known as * sun-scorch ' and ‘rot’ occur
because the roots have suffered in this way. In
fact they think that there are only these two
diseases ; but there is not general agreement on this
point.
The *spring apple' and especialy the sweet
form of it, has the weakest constitution.
5 Some mutilations however do not cause destruc-
tion of the whole tree, but only produce barrenness ;
for instance, if one takes away the top of the Aleppo
pine or the date-palm, the tree in both cases appears
to become barren, but not to be altogether destroyed.
There are also diseases of the fruits themselves,
which occur if the winds and rains do not come
in due season. For it comes to pass? that sometimes
trees, figs, for example, shed their fruit when rain
does or does not come, and? sometimes the fruit is
spoilt by being rotted and so choked ο, or again
by being unduly dried up. It is worst of all for
some trees, as olive and vine, if rain falls on them as
they are dropping their blossom ; 10 for then the fruit,
having no strength, drops also.
5 Plin. 17. 228 and 229.
ë ὅλων conj. W.; τινων P,Ald.H. cf. C.P. δ. 17. 3 and 6.
7 of. C.P. 5. 10. 5.
8 δὲ add. Sch. 5 cf. C. P. l.c.
10 ἀπανθοῦσι conj. Sch. from G and Plin. /.c.; ἐπανθοῦσι Ald. H.
397
9
10
THEOPHRASTUS
Ἐν Μιλήτῳ δὲ τὰς ἐλάας, ὅταν ὦσι περὶ τὸ
ἀνθεῖν, κάµπαι κατεσθίουσιν, αἱ μὲν τὰ φύλλα αἱ
δὲ τὰ ἄνθη, ἕτεραι τῷ, γένει, καὶ ψιλοῦσι τὰ
δένδρα' γίνονται δὲ ἐ ἐὰν. 7 νότια καὶ εὐδιεινα' ἐὰν
δὲ ἐπιλάβῃ καύματα ῥήγνυνται.
Περὶ δὲ Τάραντα προφαίνουσι μὲν ἀεὶ πολὺν
καρπόν, ὑπὸ δὲ τὴν ἀπάνθησιν. τὰ TON. ἀπόλ-
λυται. τὰ μὲν οὖν τοιαῦτα τῶν τόπων ἴδια.
Γίνεται δὲ καὶ ἄλλο νόσημα περὶ τὰς ἐλάας
ἀράχνιον καλούμενον" φύεται γὰρ τοῦτο καὶ δια-
φθείρει. τὸν καρπόν. ἐπικάει δὲ καὶ καύματά
τινα καὶ ἑλάαν καὶ βότρυν καὶ ἄλλους καρπούς.
οἱ δὲ καρποὶ σκωληκοῦνταί τινων, οἷον ἐλάας
ἀπίου μηλέας μεσπίλης ῥόας. καὶ ὅ γε τῆς ἐλάας
σκώληξ ἐ ἐὰν μὲν ὑπὸ τὸ δέρμα γένηται διαφθείρει
τὸν καρπόν, ἐὰν δὲ τὸν πυρῆνα διαφάγῃ ὠφελεῖ.
κωλύεται δὲ ὑπὸ τῷ δέρματι εἶναι ὕδατος ἐπ᾽
᾿Αρκτούρῳ γενομένου. γίνονται δὲ καὶ ἐν ταῖς
δρυπεπέσι σκώληκες, αἷπερ καὶ χείρους εἰς τὴν
ῥύσιν: ὅλως δὲ καὶ δοκοῦσιν εἶναι sampai δι ὃ
καὶ γίνονται τοῖς νοτίοις καὶ μᾶλλον ἐν τοῖς
ἐφύδροις. , ἐγγίνονται δὲ καὶ κνῖπες ἔν τισι τῶν
ένδρων, ὥσπερ ἐν τῇ δρυὶ καὶ τῇ συκῇ᾽ καὶ
δοκοῦσιν ἐ ἐκ τῆς ὑγρότητος συνίστασθαι τῆς ὑπὸ
τὸν φλοιὸν συνισταμένης" αὕτη δέ ἐστι γλυκεῖα
γευομένοις. γίνονται δὲ καὶ ἐν λαχάνοις τισίν,
1 of. C.P. 5. 10. 3.
? Tarentum : cf. C. P. l.c.
3 ἀπάνθησιν conj. W.; ἄνθησιν Ald.
4 Plin. 17. 229-231.
5 ἀράχνιον conj. Sch. after Meurs.; ἀρίχνιον Ρα; ἀρχίχνιον
MVP ; ἀρχίνιον Ald. cf. C.P. 5. 10. 2.
398
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xiv. 9-10
! In Miletus the vines at the time of flowering are
eaten by caterpillars, some of which devour the
flowers, others, a different kind, the leaves; and they
strip the tree; these appear if there is a south wind
and sunny weather ; if the heat overtakes them, the
trees split.
About Taras? the olives always shew much fruit,
but most of it perishes at the time when the blossom
falls.3 Such are the drawbacks special to par-
ticular regions.
*There is also another disease incident to the
olive, which is called cobweb;5 for this forms?
on the tree and destroys the fruit. Certain hot"
winds also scorch both olive vine-cluster and other
fruits. And the fruits of some get worm-eaten,? as
olive pear apple medlar pomegranate. Now the
worm which infests the olive, if it appears below the
skin, destroys the fruit; but if it devours the stone it
is beneficial. And it is prevented from appearing
under the skin if there is rain after? the rising of
Arcturus. Worms also occur in the fruit which
ripens on the tree, and these are more harmful as
affecting the yield of oil. Indeed these worms seem
to be altogether rotten ; wherefore they appear when
there is a south wind and particularly in damp
places. The ἐπίρε 19 also occurs in certain trees, as
the oak and fig, and it appears that it forms from the
moisture which collects under the bark, which is
sweet to the taste. Worms also occur! in some
$ φύεται Ald.; ἐμφύεται conj. Sch. from C.P. lc., but the
text is perhaps defective.
7 cf. C. P. 5. 10. 5. 8 cf. C. P. 5. 10. 1.
9 ἐπ’ conj. Sch., cf. C. P. δ. 10. 1; ὑπ U; àv AId.H.
10 ef. 2. 8. 3.
!! The subject of γίνονται is probably σκώληκες, not κνῖπες.
399
11
12
THEOPHRASTUS
ἔνθα δὲ κάμπαι διαφερούσης δῆλον ὅτι τῆς
ἀρχῆς.
Καὶ τὰ μὲν νοσήματα σχεδὸν ταῦτα καὶ ἐν
τούτοις ἐστίν. ἔνια δὲ πάθη τῶν κατὰ τὰς ὥρας
καὶ τῶν κατὰ τοὺς τόπους γινομένων ἀναιρεῖν
πέφυκεν, ἃ οὐκ ἄν τις εἴποι νόσους, οἷον λέγω τὴν
ἔκπηξιν καὶ ὃ καλοῦσί τινες καυθμόν. ἄλλα δὲ
παρ᾽ ἑκάστοις πέφυκε πνεύματα ἀπολλύναι καὶ
ἀποκάειν" οἷον € ἐν Χαλκίδι τῆς Εὐβοίας Ὀλυμπίας
ὅταν πνεύσῃ μικρὸν πρὸ τροπῶν 7 μετὰ τροπὰς
χειμερινὰς ψυχρός" ἀποκάει γὰρ τὰ δένδρα καὶ
οὕτως αὖα ποιεῖ καὶ ξηρὰ ὡς οὐδ᾽ ἂν ὑφ᾽ ἡλίου
καὶ χρόνου πολλοῦ γένοιτ᾽ ἄ ἄν, δι ὃ καὶ καλοῦσι
καυθμόν', ἐγένετο δὲ πρότερον πολλάκις ἤδη καὶ
er ᾿Αρχίππου δι) ἐτῶν τετταράκοντα σφοδρός.
Πονοῦσι δὲ μάλιστα τῶν τόπων οἱ κοῖλοι καὶ
οἱ αὐλῶνες καὶ ὅσοι περὶ τοὺς ποταμοὺς καὶ
ἁπλῶς οἱ ἀπνευστότατοι' τῶν δένδρων δὲ μάλιστα
συκῆ, δεύτερον δὲ ἐλάα. ἐλάας δὲ μᾶλλον ὁ
κότινος ἐπόνησεν ἰσχυρότερος ὤν, ὃ καὶ θαυμαστὸν
ἦν' αἱ δὲ ἀμυγδαλαΐ τὸ πάμπαν ἀπαθεῖς" ἀπαθεῖς
δὲ καὶ αἱ μηλέαι καὶ αἱ ἄπιοι καὶ αἱ ῥόαι ἐγένοντο"
δι᾽ ὃ καὶ τοῦτο ἣν θαυμαστόν. ἀποκάεται δὲ
εὐθὺς ἐ εκ τοῦ στελέχους, καὶ ὅλως δὲ μᾶλλον καὶ
πρότερον ὡς εἰπεῖν ἅπτεται «τὰ ἄνω» τῶν κάτω.
φανερὰ δὲ γίνεται τὰ μὲν ἅμα περὶ τὴν βλάστησιν,
1 Plin. 17. 232.
3 τῶν κατὰ τούς τόπους conj. Sch. from Plin. ζ.ς.; τῶν καθ’
αὑτὰ Ald.
5 ἔκπηξιν conj. Sch.; ἔκπληξιν UMP,Ald. cf. C.P. δ. 19. 2,
πῆξις.
* cf. C. P. δ. 12. 4.
400
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xiv. 10-12
pot-herbs, as also do caterpillars, though the origin
of these is of course different.
Such are in general the diseases, and the plants
in which they occur. Moreover! there are certain
affections due to season or situation? which are likely
to destroy the plant, but which one would not call
diseases: I mean such affections as freezing? and
what some call ‘scorching.’ Also* there are winds
which blow in particular districts that are likely to
destroy or scorch; for instance the ‘Olympian’
wind of Chalcis in Euboea, when it blows cold a
little before or after the winter solstice; for this
wind scorches up the trees and makes them more
dry and withered than they would become from the
sun’s heat even in a long period ; wherefore its effect
is called ‘scorching.’ In old times it occurred very
frequently, and it recurred with great violence in
the time of Archippus, after an interval of forty
years.
5The places which suffer most in this way are
hollow places, valleys, the ground near rivers, and, in
general, places which are least open to wind; the
tree which suffers most is the fig, and next to that
the olive. The wild olive, being stronger, suffered
more than the cultivated tree, which was surprising.
But the almonds were altogether unscathed, as also
were the apples pears and pomegranates ; wherefore
this too was a surprising fact. The tree gets scorched
by this, wind right down to the trunk, and in general
the upper are caught more and earlier than the lower
parts. The effects are seen partly at the actual
5 cf. C. P. 5. 12. 7 ; Plin. 17. 232 and 233.
6 κάτω UMVP ; ἄνω W. after Sch.'s conj.: text probably
defective ; I have added τὰ ἄνω. ο]. C. P. 5. 12. 5.
401
VOL. I. D D
13
14
THEOPHRASTUS
ἡ δὲ ἐλάα διὰ τὸ ἀείφυλλον b ὕστερον" ὅσαι μὲν οὖν
hy φυλλοβολήσωσιν ἀναβιώσκονται. πάλιν, ὅσαι
δ ἂν μὴ τελέως ἀπόλλυνται. παρ᾽ ἐνίοις δέ τινες
ἀποκαυθεῖσαι καὶ τῶν φύλλων αὐανθέντων ἀνε-
βλάστησαν πάλιν ἄνευ τοῦ ἀποβαλεῖν καὶ τὰ
φύλλα ἀνεβίωσεν. ἐνιαχοῦ δὲ καὶ πολλάκις
τοῦτο συμβαίνει, καθάπερ καὶ ἐν Φιλίπποις.
Τὰ δ᾽ ἐκπαγέντα, ὅταν μὴ τελέως ἀπόληται,
τάχιστα ἀναβλαστάνει, ὥστε εὐθὺς τὴν ἄμπελον
καρποφορεῖν, ὥσπερ ἐν Θετταλίᾳ. ἐν δὲ τῷ
Πόντῳ περὶ Παντικάπαιον αἱ μὲν ἐκπήξεις
γίνονται διχῶς, ὁ ὁτὲ μὲν ὑπὸ ψύχους ἐὰν χειμέριον
ἢ τὸ ἔτος, ὁτὲ δὲ ὑπὸ πάγων ἐάν γε πολὺν χρόνον
διαμένωσι. ἀμφότερα δὲ μάλιστα γίγνονται
μετὰ τροπὰς περὶ τὰς τετταράκοντα. γίνονται
δὲ οἱ μὲν πάγοι ταῖς αἰθρίαις, τὰ δὲ ψύχη μάλιστα
ὑφ᾽ ὧν ἡ ἔκπηξις ὅταν αἰθρίας οὔσης 2 λεπίδες
καταφέρωνται. ταῦτα δ ἐστὶν ὥσπερ τ à ξύσματα
πλὴν πλατύτερα, καὶ φερόμενα φανερὰ πεσόντα
δὲ οὐ διαμένει" περὶ δὲ τὴν Θράκην ἐκπήγνυνται.
᾿Αλλὰ γὰρ αἱ μὲν νόσοι πόσαι τε καὶ ποῖαι καὶ
τίνες γίνονται καὶ πάλιν αἱ δι .ὑπερβολὴν
χειμῶνος 7) καυμάτων φθοραὶ καὶ αἱ διὰ πνευ-
μάτων ψυχρότητα κ θερμότητα διὰ τούτων
Ἰεωρείσθωσαν' ὧν ἐ ἐνίας οὐθὲν ἂν κωλύοι καὶ τοῖς
ἀγρίοις εἶναι κοινὰς καὶ κατὰ τὴν ὅλην τῶν
δένδρων φθορὰν καὶ ἔτι μᾶλλον κατὰ τὴν τῶν
καρπῶν' ὃ καὶ συμβαῖνον ὁρῶμεν' οὐκ εὐκαρπεῖ
! Plin. 17. 233.
? ἐκπαγέντα conj. Sch.; ἐκπλαγέντα U ; ἐκπληγέντα Ald.
3 ἐάν ye conj. Sch.; ἐὰν δὲ U; ἐὰν v. x. δ. γε Ald.
402
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS IV. xiv. 12-14
time of budding, but in the olive, because it is
evergreen, they do not appear till later; those trees
therefore which have shed their leaves come to life
again, but those that have not done so are completely
destroyed. In some places trees have been known,
after being thus scorched and after their leaves have
withered, to shoot again without shedding their
leaves, and the leaves have come to life again.
Indeed in some places, as at Philippi, this happens
several times.
1Trees which have been frost-bitten,? when they
are not completely destroyed, soon shoot again, so
that the vine immediately bears fruit, for instance
in Thessaly. In Pontus near Panticapaeum the
frost-bite occurs in two ways, either just from cold,
if the season is wintry, or from long® spells of
frost; in either case this generally occurs in the 4
forty days after the winter solstice. The frosts
occur in fine weather, but the cold spells, which
cause the frost-bite, chiefly when in fine weather the
*flakes' 5 fall; these are like filings, but broader,
and can be seen as they fall, but when they have
fallen, they disappear—though in Thrace they freeze
solid.
Let this suffice for consideration of the diseases,
their number and nature, including the fatal effects
of excessive cold and heat or of cold or hot winds.
And it may well be that certain of these also affect
wild trees, producing entire destruction of the tree
and still more that of the fruit. Indeed we see this
actually happen; for wild trees also often fail to
4 περὶ conj. Sch., cf. C.P. 5. 12. 4; μετὰ UMVAId.
5 λεπίδες conj. Scal. from G (squammulae); ῥεπίδες Ald. cf.
Hdt. 4. 31.
493
i
i]
to
to
THEOPHRASTUS
γὰρ οὐδ᾽ ἐκεῖνα πολλάκις, GAN οὐχ ὁμοίως οἶμαι
παρατετήρηται.
XV. Λοιπὸν Ò εἰπεῖν ὅσα παραιρουμένων
τινῶν μορίων ἀπόλλυται. κοινὴ μὲν δὴ πᾶσι
φθορὰ τοῦ φλοιοῦ περιαιρεθέντος κύκλῳ" πᾶν
. ϱ , ^ e 3 , ^ `
γὰρ ὡς εἰπεῖν οὕτως ἀπόλλυσθαι δοκεῖ πλὴν
ἀνδράχλη' καὶ αὕτη δὲ ἐάν τις τὴν σάρκα σφόδρα
πιέσῃ καὶ τὸν μέλλοντα βλαστὸν διακόψῃ" πλὴν
εἰ ἄρα φελλοῦ' τοῦτον γάρ φασι καὶ εὐσθενεῖν
μᾶλλον περιαιρουμένου δῆλον ὅτι τοῦ ἔξω καὶ
τοῦ κάτω πρὸς τῇ σαρκί, καθάπερ καὶ τῆς ἀνδρά-
χλης. ἐπεὶ καὶ τοῦ κεράσου περιαιρεῖται καὶ
τῆς ἀμπέλου καὶ τῆς φιλύρας, ἐξ οὗ τὰ σχοινία,
\ 4 ^ , , 5 , ε ^
καὶ μαλάχης τῶν ἐλαττόνων, ἀλλ᾽ οὐχ ὁ κύριος
209 e ^ » , e » a 4 \ 3 /
οὐδ᾽ ὁ πρῶτος, GAN ὁ ἐπιπολῆς, ὃς καὶ αὐτόματος
3 7 , , A h e [4 /
ἐνίοτε ἀποπίπτει διὰ τὴν ὑπόφυσιν θατέρου.
\ a ^
Καὶ γὰρ φλοιορραγῆ ἔνια τῶν δένδρων ἐστίν,
[4 \ € , 2 . ε ΄ € ,
ὥσπερ καὶ 7) ἀνδράχλη καὶ ἡ πλάτανος. ὡς δέ
v 4 € r / e L4
τινες οἴονται, πάλιν ὑποφύεται νέος, ὁ δὲ ἔξωθεν
ἀποξηραίνεται καὶ ῥήγνυται καὶ αὐτόματος
ἀποπίπτει πολλῶν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐχ ὁμοίως ἐπίδηλος.
φθείρονται μὲν οὖν, ὡς οἴονται, πάντα περιαιρου-
μένου, διαφέρει δὲ τῷ θᾶττον καὶ βραδύτερον καὶ
; Plin. 17. 234; cf. C.P. δ. 15. 1.
? cf. 1. 5.2
3 βλαστὸν conj. Sch. from G ; καρπὸν UAld.H.
* Plin. 17. 234-236.
404
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xiv. 14-xv. 2
produce a good crop of fruit; but, I imagine, they
have not been so well observed.
Of the effects on trees of removing bark, head, heart-wood,
roots, etc.; of various causes of death.
XV. ! Next we must mention what trees perish
when certain parts are removed. All perish alike, if
the bark is stripped off all round ; one may say that
every tree, except the andrachne, perishes under
these circumstances; and this tree does so also, if
one does violence to the flesh, and so breaks off the
new growth? which is forming. However one
should perhaps except the cork-oak; for this, they
say, is all the stronger if its bark is stripped off, that
is, the outer bark and also that which lies below it
next the flesh—as with the andrachne. For the
bark is also stripped from the bird-cherry the vine
and the lime (and from this the ropes are made),
and, among smaller plants, from the mallow ; but in
these cases it is not the real nor the first bark which
is taken, but that which grows above that, which
even of its own accord sometimes falls off because
fresh bark is forming underneath.
* [n fact some trees, as andrachne and plane, have
a bark which cracks.’ As some think, in many cases
a new bark forms ? underneath, while the outer bark
withers and cracks and in many cases falls off of its
own accord ; but the process is not so obvious as it is
in the above mentioned cases. Wherefore, as they
think, all trees are destroyed by stripping the bark,
though the destruction is not in all cases equally
5 cf. C.P. 3. 18. 3. φλοιορραγῆ ἔνια conj. Mold.; φλοιορ-
ραγία μία UMV; φυλλορογία μία Ald.
ὑποφύεται conj. W.; ὑποφύει Ald. H.
495
THEOPHRASTUS
μᾶλλον καὶ ἧττον. ἔνια γὰρ πλείω χρόνον δια-
, θά Δ ` Pp ` $55 € ον
μένει, καθάπερ συκῆ καὶ φίλυρα καὶ δρῦς: οἱ δὲ
καὶ ζῆν φασι ταῦτα, ζῆν δὲ καὶ πτελέαν καὶ
, ^ . ΄ ΄ `~
φοίνικα. τῆς δὲ φιλύρας καὶ συμφύεσθαι τὸν
φλοιὸν πλὴν μικροῦ: τῶν δὲ ἄλλων οἷον πωροῦ-
σθαι καὶ ἰδίαν τινὰ φύσιν ἔχειν. βοηθεῖν δὲ
πειρῶνται διαπλάττοντες πηλῷ καὶ περιδοῦντες
φλοιοῖς καὶ καλάμοις καὶ τοῖς τοιούτοις, ὅπως μὴ
ψύχηται μηδ᾽ ἀποξηραίνηται. καὶ ἤδη φασί που
ἀναφῦναι, καθάπερ καὶ ἐν Ἡρακλεία τῇ Τραχινία
ας ^ pP e ^ p i a αχ! uk
8 τὰς συκᾶς. δεῖ δὲ ἅμα τῇ τῆς χώρας ἀρετῇ καὶ
τῇ τοῦ ἀέρος κράσει καὶ τὰ ἐπιγιγνόμενα τοιαῦτα
εἶναι: χειμώνων γὰρ ἢ καυμάτων ἐπιγινομένων
σφοδρῶν εὐθὺς ἀπόλλυνται' διαφέρουσι δὲ καὶ
Ne.
αἱ ὧραι' περὶ γὰρ τὴν βλάστησιν ἐλάτης ἡ
πεύκης, ὅτε καὶ λοπῶσι, τοῦ Θαργηλιῶνος ἢ
Σκιρροφοριῶνος ἄν τις περιέλῃ, παραχρῆμα àr-
όλλυται. τοῦ δὲ χειμῶνος πλείω χρόνον ἀντ-
, » ^ 3 , f "^
έχει καὶ ἔτι μᾶλλον τὰ ἰσχυρότατα, καθάπερ πρῖ-
^ /
νος καὶ δρῦς: χρονιωτέρα γὰρ ἡ τούτων φθορά.
4 δεῖ δὲ καὶ τὴν περιαίρεσιν ἔχειν τι πλάτος,
πάντων μὲν μάλιστα δὲ τῶν ἰσχυροτάτων: ἐπεὶ
ἄν τις μικρὰν παντελῶς ποιήσῃ, οὐθὲν ἄτοπον τὸ
λα, 0 Z , / έ ΝΛ €
µη ἀπόλλυσθαι’ καίτοι φασί ye τινες, ἐὰν or-
οσονοῦν, συμφθείρεσθαι πάντως: ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ τῶν
^ 9
ἀσθενεστέρων τοῦτ᾽ εἰκός. ἔνια γὰρ κἂν μὴ
^ /
κύκλῳ περιαιρεθῇ «Φθείρεσθαί φασιν, ἃ καὶ
1 καὶ add. W. (text defective in MSS. except U).
406
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xv. 2-4
rapid or complete. Some in fact, as fig lime and oak,
survive for some time ; indeed some say that these
recover, and also the elm and date-palm, and
that the bark even of the lime almost entirely
closes up again, while in other trees it forms as it
were a callus and! acquires a peculiar new character.
Men try to help the tree by plastering it with mud
and tying pieces of bark reeds or something of the
kind about it, so that it may not take cold nor
become dried up. And they say that the bark has
been known to grow again ;? for instance that that
of the fig-trees at the Trachinian Heraclea did so.
However this does not only depend on the quality of
the soil and on the climate ; the other circumstances
which ensue must also be favourable; for, if great
cold or heat ensues, the tree perishes at once. The
season also makes a difference. For if one strips the
bark of a silver-fir or fir at the time when the buds
are shooting during Thargelion or Skirrophorion,? at
which season it is separable, the tree dies at once.
If it is done however in winter, the tree holds out
longer; and this is especially true of the strongest
trees, such as kermes-oak and oak; these it takes
longer to kill. However the piece stripped off must
be of a certain breadth to cause the death of the
tree, especially in the case of the strongest trees ; for,
if one does it only a little, it is not surprising that
the tree should not be killed ; though some indeed
say that, if it is done at all,* the tree certainly dies ;
this however is probably true only of the weaker
kinds. For some, they say, if they are in bad barren
? ἀναφῦναι conj. Scal. from G ; φῦναι Ald. H.
3 May-June.
4 ὁποσονοῦν conj. Sch. from G ; ὁπωσοῦν Ald.
407
THEOPHRASTUS
λυπρὰν ἔχει χώραν καὶ ἄτροφον. αὕτη μὲν δή,
καθάπερ εἴρηται, κοινὴ φθορὰ πάντων.
XVI. Ἣν δὲ καλοῦσιν ἐπικοπὴν τῶν δένδρων,
μόνον πεύκης ἐλάτης πίτυος φοίνικος, οἱ δὲ καὶ
κέδρου καὶ κυπαρίττου aci. ταῦτα yap, ἐὰν
περιαιρεθῇ τὴν κόμην ἄνωθεν καὶ ἐπικοπῇ τὸ
ἄκρον, φθείρεται πάντα καὶ οὐ βλαστάνει, καθά-
περ οὐδ᾽ ἐπικαυθέντα ἢ πάντα ἢ ἔνια. τὰ δ᾽
ἄλλα πάντα καὶ «περικοπέντα βλαστάνει, καὶ
ἔνιά γε καλλίω γίνεται, καθάπερ ἡ ἐλάα. cia-
φθείρεται δὲ τὰ πολλὰ κἂν σχισθῇ τὸ στέλεχος:
οὐδὲν γὰ ὑπομένειν δοκεῖ πλὴν ἀμπέλου καὶ
συκῆς καὶ poas καὶ μηλέας" ἔνια δὲ κἂν ἑλκωθῇ
καὶ μεῖξον καὶ βαθύτερον ἀπόλλυται. τὰ Ò
οὐδὲν πάσχει, καθάπερ ἡ πεύκη δᾳδουργουμένη,
καὶ ἐξ ὧν δὴ τὰς ῥητίνας συλλέγουσιν, οἷον ἐλά-
της τερμίνθου" καὶ γὰρ .δὴ τούτων εἰς βάθος ἡ
τρῶσις καὶ ἕλκωσις. καὶ γὰρ ἐξ ἀφόρων φοράδες
γίνονται καὶ ἐξ ὀλιγοφόρων πολυφόροι.
Τὰ δὲ καὶ πελέκησιν ὑπομένει καὶ ὀρθὰ καὶ
πεσόντα ὑπὸ πνεύματος, ὥστε πάλιν ἀνίστασθαι
καὶ ζῆν καὶ βλαστάνειν, οἷον ἰτέα καὶ πλάτανος.
ὅπερ συνέβη καὶ ἐν ᾿Αντάνδρῳ καὶ ἐν Φιλίπποις-
ἐκπεσούσης γὰρ ὡς ἀπέκοψαν τοὺς ἀκρεμόνας
καὶ ἐπελέκησαν, ἀνεφύη νύκτωρ 7) πλάτανος
κουφισθεῖσα τοῦ βάρους καὶ ἀνεβίω καὶ ὁ φλοιὸς
περιέφυ πάλιν. -παραπεπελεκηµένη δ᾽ ἐτύγχανεν
ἐκ τῶν δύο μερῶν: ἦν δὲ τὸ δένδρον μέγα μῆκος
1 Plin. 17. 236 ; cf. 3. 7. 2; C.P. δ. 17. 3.
2 of. 3. 9. 5.
3 ἄνωθεν καὶ conj. W.: καὶ ἄνωθεν Ald.
* cf. 1. 3. 3; 1. 14. 2.
408
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xv. 4-xvi. 2
soil, die even if the bark is not stripped all round.
This then, as has been said, is a universal cause of
death.
XVI. ! The process which is called topping of
trees is fatal only to fir silver-fir Aleppo pine? and date-
palm, though some add prickly cedar and cypress.
These, if they are stripped of their foliage at the
top* and the crown is cut off, perish wholly and do
not shoot again, as is the case with some, if not with
all, if they are burnt. But all other trees shoot
again after being lopped, and some, such as the
olive, become all the fairer. However most trees
perish if the stem is split ;5 for no tree seems able to
stand this, except vine fig pomegranate and apple;
and some perish even if they are wounded severely
and deeply. Some however take no harm $ from
this, as the fir when it is cut for tar, and those trees
from which the resins are collected, as silver-fir and
terebinth ; though these trees are in fact then deeply
wounded and mangled. Indeed they actually become
fruitful? instead of barren, or are made to bear
plentifully instead of scantily.
Some trees again submit to being hewn both
when they are standing and when they have been
blown down, so that they rise up again and live and
shoot, for instance the willow and the plane. 8 This
was known to happen in Antandros and at Philippi ;
a plane in Antandros having fallen and had its boughs
lopped off and the axe applied to its trunk, grew
again in the night when thus relieved of the weight,
and the bark grew about it again. It happened that
it had been hewn two thirds of the way round ; it
5 of. C. P. 5. 16. 4; Plin. 17. 238. 6 cf. C. P. 5. 16. 2.
7 popddes conj. Sch.; φορίδες Ald. δ Plin. 16. 133.
409
THEOPHRASTUS
μὲν ος ἢ δεκάπηχνυ, πάχος δ᾽ ὥστε μὴ ῥᾳδίως
ἂν περιλαβεῖν τέτταρας ἄνδρας. ή δὲ ἐν Φιλέπ-
ποις ἰτέα περιεκόπη μὲν τοὺς ἀκρεμόνας, οὐ μὴν
παρεπελεκήθη. μάντις δέ τις ἔπεισεν αὐτοὺς
θυσίαν τε ποιεῖσθαι καὶ τηρεῖν τὸ δένδρον ὡς
σημεῖον ἀγαθὸν γεγονός. ἀνέστη δὲ καὶ ἐν
Σταγείροις ἐν τῷ μουσείῳ λεύκη τις ἐκπεσοῦσα.
Τῆς δὲ μήτρας ἐξαιρουμένης οὐθὲν ὡς εἰπεῖν
φθείρεται δένδρον. σημεῖον δὲ ὅτι πολλὰ κοῖλα
τῶν μέγεθος ἐ όντων δένδρων ἐστίν. οἱ δὲ περὶ
᾿Αρκαδίαν jack μέχρι τινὸς μὲν ζῆν τὸ δένδρον,
τελέως δὲ ἐξ ἅπαντος ἐξαιρεθείσης καὶ πεύκην
φθείρεσθαι καὶ ἐλάτην καὶ ἄλλο πᾶν.
Kou, δὲ φθορὰ πάντων κἂν αἱ ῥίζαι περι-
κοπῶσιν ἢ πᾶσαι ἢ αἱ πλεῖσται καὶ μέγισται
καὶ κυριώταται τοῦ ζῆν. αὗται μὲν οὖν ἐξ
ἀφαιρέσεως.
‘H & ὑπὸ τοῦ ἐλαίου προσθέσει τινὶ μᾶλλον ἡ
ἀφαιρέσει" πολέμιον γὰρ δὴ καὶ τοῦτο πᾶσι’ καὶ
ἔλαιον ἐπιχέουσι τοῖς ὑπολείμμασι τῶν ῥιξῶν.
ἰσχύει δὲ μᾶλλον τὸ ἔλαιον ἐ ἐν τοῖς νέοις καὶ ἄρτι
φυομένοις" ἀσθενέστερα γάρ, δι ὃ καὶ ἅπτεσθαι
κωλύουσι.
Φθοραὶ δὲ καὶ ὑπ᾽ ἀλλήλων εἰσὶ τῷ παραι-
ρεῖσθαι τὰς τροφὰς καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἄλλοις ἐμποδίξειν.
χαλεπὸς δὲ καὶ ὁ κιττὸς παραφυόμενος, χαλεπὸς
δὲ καὶ ὁ κύτισος: ἀπόλλυσι γὰρ πάνθ᾽ ὡς εἰπεῖν-
1 τινὸς μὲν (ἣν τὸ δ. conj. W.; τινος ἐὰν (corrected) τοῦ δένδρου
U; τινος ἐξῃρέθη τοῦ δ. MV Ald. :
* ef. Plin. 17. 234 ; C. P. 5. 15. 6.
3 πᾶσι' καὶ ἔλαιον ἐκιχέουσι conj. Sch.; πᾶσιν ἔλαιον ἐπιχεύ-
ουσιν UMP,Ald.
410
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xvi. 2-5
was a large tree, more than ten cubits high, and of
such girth that four men could not easily have
encircled it. The willow at Philippi which grew
again had had its branches lopped off, but the trunk
had not been hewn. A certain seer persuaded the
people to offer sacrifice and take care of the tree,
since what had occurred was a good omen. Also at
Stageira an abele in the school gardens which had
fallen got up again.
Hardly any tree is destroyed by taking out the
core ; a proof of which is the fact that many large
trees are hollow. The people of Arcadia say that
the tree under these circumstances lives for a time,!
but that, if the tree is entirely deprived of its core,
fir or silver-fir or any other tree perishes.
All trees alike are destroyed when the roots are cut
off, whether all or most of them, if those removed are
the largest and the most essential to life. Such
then are the causes of death which come from the
removal of a part of the tree.
On the other hand the destruction which oil 2
causes is due rather to a kind of addition than to
removal; for oil is hostile to all trees, and? so men
pour it * over what remains of the roots. However
oil is more potent with young trees which are just
growing; for then they are weaker; wherefore men
do not allow them to be touched at that time.
? Again trees may destroy one another, by robbing
them of nourishment and hindering them in other
ways. Again an overgrowth of ivy? is dangerous,’
and so is tree-medick, for this destroys almost any-
4 ο. to complete the destruction of a tree. cf. Plut.
Quaest. Conv. 2. 6. 2.
5 Plin. 17. 239 and 240. 6 cf. C. P. δ. 15. 4.
7 χαλεπὸς δὲ καὶ Ald.; χαλεπὸς δ᾽ ἐστὶν conj. W.
411
o
THEOPHRASTUS
ἰσχυρότερον δὲ τούτου τὸ ἅλιμον' ἀπόλλυσι γὰρ
τὸν κύτισον.
Ἔνια δὲ οὐ φθείρει μὲν χείρω δὲ ποιεῖ ταῖς
δυνάμεσι τῶν χυλῶν καὶ τῶν ὀσμῶν, οἷον 7)
es Νο 4 \ xy , ,
ῥάφανος καὶ ἡ δάφνη τὴν ἄμπελον. ὀσφραίνεσθαε
γάρ φασι καὶ ἕλκειν. δι ὃ καὶ ὅταν ὁ βλαστὸς
, [4 ΄ » / , ^
πλησίον γένηται πάλιν ἀναστρέφειν καὶ ἀφορᾶν
φ / » ^ , ^ > 4
ὡς πολεμίας οὔσης τῆς ὀσμῆς. ᾿Ανδροκύδης δὲ
καὶ παραδείγματι τούτῳ κατεχρήσατο πρὸς τὴν
βοήθειαν τὴν ἀπὸ τῆς ῥαφάνου γινομένην πρὸς
. 9 [4 9 [ή . ΄
τὸν οἶνον, ὡς ἐξελαύνουσαν τὴν μέθην" φεύγειν
. . 8 ^ A » N , ld e
γὰρ δὴ καὶ ζῶσαν τὴν ἄμπελον τὴν ὀσμήν. αἱ
μὲν οὖν φθοραὶ πῶς τε γίνονται καὶ πόσαι Kat
ποσαχῶς φανερὸν ἐκ τῶν προειρημένων.
1 ἕλκει: lit. ‘draws it in’; cf. ἕλκειν ἀέρα, μέθυ, etc.
2 of. C.P. 2. 18. 4. ὁ βλαστὸς πλησίον conj. Dalec. from G ;
ὁ πλησίον βλαστός Ald.H.
412
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xvi. 5-6
thing. But halimon is more potent even than this,
for it destroys tree-medick.
Again some things, though they do not cause
death, enfeeble the tree as to the production of
flavours and scents; thus cabbage and sweet bay have
this effect on the vine. For they say that the vine
scents the cabbage and is infected! by it. Wherefore
the vine-shoot,? whenever it comes near this plant,
turns back and looks away,? as though the smell
were hostile to it. Indeed Androkydes* used this
fact as an example to demonstrate the use of cabbage
against wine, to expel the fumes of drunkenness;
for,5 said he, even when it is alive, the vine avoids the
smell. It is now clear from what has been said
how the death of a tree may be caused, how many
are the causes of death, and in what several ways they
operate.
5 ἀφορᾶν conj. Sch.; εὐφορεῖν U; ἀφορεῖν Ald.; averti G;
recedere Plin. /.c.; ἐκχωρεῖν conj. W.
* A medical man who preached temperance to Alexander;
cf. Plin. 14. 58; 17. 240.
5 γὰρ δὴ καὶ conj. Dalec. from G ; γὰρ δεῖ καὶ Ald.
413
Digitized by Google
BOOK. V
E
I. Περὶ δὲ τῆς ὕλης, ποία τέ ἐστιν ἑκάστη,
καὶ πόθ᾽ ὡραία τέμνεσθαι, καὶ πρὸς ποῖα τῶν
» ,
ἔργων χρησίμη, καὶ ποία δύσεργος ἡ εὔεργος, καὶ
LA ^^
εἴ τι ἄλλο τῆς τοιαύτης ἱστορίας ἔχεται, πειρα-
e ^
τέον ὁμοίως εἰπεῖν.
ε - ^
Ὡραῖα δὴ τέμνεσθαι τῶν ξύλων τὰ μὲν οὖν
στρογγύλα καὶ ὅσα πρὸς Φλοϊσμὸν ὅταν βλα-
/ LÁ , / M / ^ .
στάνῃ' τότε γὰρ εὐπεριαίρετος ὁ φλοιός, ὃ δὴ
καλοῦσι λοπᾶν, διὰ τὴν ὑγρότητα τὴν ὑπογινο-
μένην αὐτῷ. μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα δυσπεριαίρετος καὶ
M
τὸ ξύλον μέλαν γίνεται καὶ δυσειδέ. τὰ δὲ
- XN
τετράγωνα μετὰ τὸν λοπητόν: ἀφαιρεῖται yap
e / X / ο ^ N
ἡ πελέκησις τὴν δυσείδειαν. ὅλως πᾶν πρὸς
ἰσχὺν ὡραιότατον οὐ μόνον πεπαυμένον τῆς
΄ , , » ^ 9. - `~
βλαστήσεως GAN ἔτι μᾶλλον ἐκπεπᾶναν τὸν
καρπόν. ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸν φλοϊσμὸν ἀώροις οὖσιν
, ^ lA
ὡραίοις συμβαίνει γίνεσθαι τοῖς στρογγύλοις,
e > / ε 4 / 5
ὥστε ἐναντίαι αἱ ὧραι κατὰ συμβεβηκός. εὐ-
1 Plin. 16. 188. πο. 3. 5.-L.
3 δυσπεριαιρετός conj. Sch.; δυσπερικάθαρτος Ald.
416
BOOK V
Or THE TIMBER OF VARIOUS TREES AND ITS USES.
I. In like manner we must endeavour to speak of
timber, saying of what nature is that of each tree,
what is the right season for cutting it, which kinds
are hard or easy to work, and anything else that
belongs to such an enquiry.
Of the seasons of cutting.
1Now these are the right seasons for cutting
timber :—for ‘round’ timber and that whose bark is
to be stripped the time is when the tree is coming
into leaf. For then the bark is easily stripped
(which process they call * peeling '?) because of the
moisture which forms beneath it. At a later time it
is hard to strip,? and the timber obtained is black
and uncomely. However square logs can be cut
after the time of peeling, since trimming with the
axe removes the uncomeliness. In general any wood
is at the best season as to strength when it has not
merely ceased coming into leaf, but has even ripened
its fruit ; however on account of the bark-stripping
it comes to pass that ‘round’ timber is in season 4
when it is cut before it is ripe, so that, as it happens,
the seasons are here reversed. Moreover the wood
4 4e. in practice the timber is cut before the ideally
proper time.
417
VOL. I. E E
THEOPHRASTUS
χρούστερα δὲ τὰ ἐλάτινα γίνεται κατὰ τὸν
πρῶτον λοπητὀν.
Ἐπεὶ δὲ μάλιστ᾽ ἢ μόνον περιαιροῦσι τὸν
φλοιὸν ἐλάτης πεύκης πίτυος, ταῦτα μὲν τέμνεται
τοῦ ἧρος' τότε γὰρ ἡ βλάστησις' τὰ δὲ ἄλλα ὁτὲ
μὲν μετὰ πυροτομίαν, ὁτὲ δὲ μετὰ τρυγητὸν καὶ
᾿Αρκτοῦρον, οἷον àpia πτελέα σφένδαμνος μελέα
ζυγία ὀξύα φίλυρα φηγός τε καὶ ὅλως ὅσα
κατορύττεται' δρῦς δὲ ὀψιαίτατα κατὰ χειμῶνα
μετὰ τὸ μετόπωρον: ἐὰν δὲ ὑπὸ τὸν λοπητὸν
τμηθῇ, σήπεται τάχιστα ὡς εἰπεῖν, ἐάν τε ἔμ-
φλοιος ἐάν τε ἄφλοιος' καὶ μάλιστα μὲν τὰ ἐν
τῷ πρώτῳ λοπητῷ, δεύτερα δὲ τὰ ἐν τῷ δευτέρῳ,
τρίτα δὲ καὶ ἥκιστα τὰ ἐν τῷ τρίτῳ: τὰ δὲ
μετὰ τὴν πέπανσιν τῶν καρπῶν ἄβρωτα διαμένει,
κἂν ἀλόπιστα T" πλὴν ὑπὸ τὸν φλοιὸν ὑποδυό-
μενοι σκώληκες ἐπιπολῆς ἐγγράφουσι τὸ στέλεχος,
οἷς καὶ σφραγῖσι χρῶνταί τινες: ὡραῖον δὲ TUN-
θὲν τὸ δρύϊνον ἀσαπές τε καὶ ἀθριπηδέστατον
γίνεται καὶ σκληρὸν καὶ πυκνὸν ὥσπερ κέρας:
πᾶν γὰρ ὅμοιόν ἐστιν ἐγκαρδίῳ' πλὴν τό γε τῆς
ἁλιφλοίου καὶ τότε φαῦλον.
Συμβαίνει δὲ καὶ τοῦτο ὑπεναντίον, ὅταν τε
κατὰ τὴν βλάστησιν τέμνωνται καὶ ὅταν μετὰ
τοὺς καρπούς. τότε μὲν γὰρ ἀναξηραίνεται τὰ
στελέχη καὶ οὐ βλαστάνει τὰ δένδρα: μετὰ δὲ
τοὺς καρποὺς παραβλαστάνει. δυστομώτερα δὲ
1 cf. 3. 5. 1. 2 ἡ add. Sch.
3 φηγός re conj. Scal.; πηγός τε U; φηγόσιν τε V; πηγόσιν
τε MAld.
4 κατορύττεται conj. Sch. from G; ὀρύττεται Ald. cf. 5. 4.3;
5. 7. 5. 5 Plin. 16. 189.
418
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. 1. 1-3
of the silver-fir is of a better colour at the time! of
the first peeling.
But since they strip the bark of? hardly any trees
except silver-fir fir and pine, these trees are cut in
the spring ; for then is the time of coming into leaf.
Other trees are cut sometimes after wheat-harvest,
sometimes after the vintage and the rising of
Arcturus, as aria (holm-oak) elm maple manna-ash
zygia beech lime Valonia oak, and in general
all those whose timber is for underground use.*
The oak is cut latest of all,in early winter at the end
of autumn. ‘If it is cut at the time of peeling, it
rots almost more quickly than at any other time,
whether it has the bark on or not. This is especially
so if it is cut during the first peeling, less so during
the second, and least during the third. What is cut
after the ripening of the fruit remains untouched by
worms, even if it has not peeled : however worms get
in under the bark and mark the surface of the stem,
and such marked pieces of wood some use as seals.?
Oak-wood if cut in the right season does not rot and
is remarkably free from worms, and its texture is
hard and close like horn ; for it is like the heart of a
tree throughout, except that that of the kind called
sea-bark oak is even at that time of poor quality.’
Again, if the trees are cut at the time of coming
into leaf, the result is the opposite of that which
follows when they are cut after fruiting: for in the
former case the trunks dry up and the trees do not
sprout into leaf,’ whereas after the time of fruiting
they sprout at the sides. At this season however
ë cf. Ar. Thesm. 427: θριπήδεστα σφραγίδια.
Ἰ of. 3. 8. 5.
8 βλαστάνει M; παραβλαστάνει W. with Ald.
419
E E 2
THEOPHRASTUS
διὰ τὴν σκληρότητα κατὰ ταύτην τὴν ὥραν.
κελεύουσι δὲ καὶ δεδυκυίας τῆς σελήνης τέμνειν
ὡς σκληροτέρων καὶ ἀσαπεστέρων γινομένων.
ἐπεὶ δὲ αἱ πέψεις τῶν καρπῶν παραλλάττουσι,
δῆλον ὅτι καὶ αἱ ἀκμαὶ πρὸς τὴν τομὴν παραλ.-
λάττουσιν' ἀεὶ γὰρ ὀψιαίτεραι αἱ τῶν ὀψικαρ-
ποτέρων. δι ὃ καὶ πειρῶνταί τινες ὀρίζειν καθ᾿
ἑκάστην' οἷον πεύκην μὲν καὶ ἐλάτην ὅταν ὑπο-
λοπῶσιν' ἔτι δὲ ὀξύαν καὶ φίλυραν καὶ σφέν-
δαμνον καὶ ξυγίαν τῆς ὀπώρας: δρῦν δέ, ὥσπερ
εἴρηται, μετὰ τὸ φθινόπωρον. φασὶ δέ τινες
πεύκην ὡραίαν εἶναι τοῦ ἧρος, ὅταν γε ἔχῃ τὴν
καλουμένην κάχρυν, καὶ τὴν πίτυν ὅταν ὁ βότρυς
αὐτῆς ἀνθῆ. ποῖα μὲν οὖν ὡραῖα καθ ἕκαστον
χρόνον οὕτω διαιροῦνται. πάντων δὲ δῆλον ὅτι
βελτίω τὰ τῶν ἀκμαζόντων δένδρων ἢ τῶν νέων
κομιδῆ καὶ γεγηρακότων" τὰ μὲν γὰρ ὑδατώδη, τὰ
δὲ γεώδη.
Πλείστας δὲ χρείας καὶ μεγίστας ἡ ἐλάτη καὶ
ἡ πεύκη παρέχονται, καὶ ταῦτα κάλλιστα καὶ
μέγιστα τῶν ξύλων ἐστί. διαφέρουσι δὲ ἀλλήλων
ἐν πολλοῖς ἡ μὲν γὰρ πεύκη σαρκωδεστέρα τε
καὶ ὀλιγόϊνος:. ἡ δ᾽ ἐλάτη καὶ πολύϊνος καὶ
ἄσαρκος, ὥστε ἐναντίως ἑκάτερον ἔχειν τῶν
μερῶν, τὰς μὲν was ἰσχυρὰς τὴν δὲ σάρκα
1 αἱ add. Sch.
2 ὑπολοπῶσιν conj. Sch.; ei πέλειν εἰσι U ; ὑπελεινεισιν MV :
ὑπελινῶσιν Ald.
ὃ ταύτην conj. St.; καὶ τὴν Ald. H.
420
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. 1. 3-5
they are harder to cut because the wood is tougher.
It is also recommended to do the cutting when the
moon has set, since then the wood is harder and
less likely to rot. But, since the times when the
fruit ripens are different for different trees, it is
clear that the right moment for cutting also differs,
being later for those! trees which fruit later.
Wherefore some try to define the time for the
cutting of each tree; for instance for fir and silver-
fir the time is, they say, when they begin to peel?:
for beech lime maple and zygia in autumn ; for oak,’
as has been said, when autumn is past. Some how-
ever say that the fir is ripe for cutting in spring,
when it has on it the thing called * catkin,' * and the
pine when its *cluster'? is in bloom. Thus they
distinguish which trees are ripe for cutting at various
times; however it is clear that in all cases the wood
is better when the tree is in its prime than when it
is quite young or has grown old, the wood of quite
young trees being too succulent, and that of old ones
too full of mineral matter.
Of the wood of silver-fir and fir.
Silver-fir and fir are the most useful trees and in
the greatest variety of ways, and their timber is
the fairest and largest. Yet they differ from one
another in many respects; the fir is fleshier and has
few fibres, while the silver-fir has many fibres and is
not fleshy, so that in respect of each component it is
the reverse of the other, having stout fibres? but soft
5 cf. 1. 1. 2n.; 3. 5. δ.
5 1.6. the male inflorescence.
ë ταῦτα conj. Sch. from G; αὐτὰ Ald. H.
? cf. 3. 9. 7; Plin. 16. 184.
421
e
ay
ο
THEOPHRASTUS
μαλακὴν καὶ µανήν' δι ὃ τὸ μὲν βάρυ τὸ δὲ
κοῦφον" τὸ μὲν γὰρ ἔνδαδον τὸ δὲ ἄδᾳδον, j καὶ
λευκότερον. ἔχει δὲ καὶ ὄζους πλείους μὲν 7
πεύκη, σκληροτέρους δὲ ἡ ἡ ἐλάτη πολλῷ, μᾶλλον
δὲ καὶ σκληροτάτους πάντων' ἄμφω δὲ πυκνοὺς
καὶ κερατώδεις καὶ τῷ χρώματι ξανθοὺς καὶ
δαδώδεις. ὅταν δὲ τμηθῶσι, ῥεῦ καὶ ἐκ τῶν τῆς
ἐλάτης καὶ ἐκ τῶν τῆς πεύκης ἐπὶ πολὺν χρόνον
ὑγρότης καὶ μᾶλλον ἐκ τῶν τῆς ἐλάτης. ἔστι δὲ
καὶ πολύλοπον ἡ ἐλάτη, καθάπερ καὶ τὸ κρόμυον"
ἀεὶ γὰρ ἔχει τινὰ ὑποκάτω τοῦ φαινομένου, καὶ
ἐκ τοιούτων ἡ ὅλη. δι᾽ ò καὶ τὰς κώπας ξύοντες
ἀφαιρεῖν πειρῶνται καθ’ ἕνα καὶ ὁμαλῶς" ἐὰν γὰρ
οὕτως ἀφαιρῶσιν, ἰσχυρὸς ὁ κωπεών, ἐὰν δὲ
παραλλάξωσι καὶ μὴ κατασπῶσιν ὁμοίως, ἀσθε-
výs" πληγὴ γὰρ οὕτως, ἐκείνως Ò ἀφαίρεσις. ἔστι
é καὶ μακρότατον 7) ἐλάτη καὶ ὀρθοφυέστατον.
δι ὃ καὶ τὰς κεραίας καὶ τοὺς ἱστοὺς ἐκ ταύτης
ποιοῦσιν. ἔχει δὲ καὶ τὰς φλέβας καὶ τὰς ἶνας
ἐμφανεστάτας πάντων. αὐξάνεται δὲ πρῶτον
εἰς μῆκος, ἄχρι οὗ δὴ ἐφίκηται τοῦ ἡλίου" καὶ
οὔτε ὄζος οὐδεὶς οὔτε παραβλάστησις οὔτε πάχος
γίνεται” μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα εἰς βάθος καὶ πάχος"
οὕτως αἱ τῶν ὄζων ἐκφύσεις καὶ παραβλαστήσεις.
1 τὸ μὲν γὰρ ἐνδ. conj. St. from G ; ἐνδ. γὰρ Ald.
? of. 3. 9. 7.
3 cf. 3. 9. 7, μόνον οὐ διαφανεῖς, whence it appears that the
epithet refers to colour.
4 Plin. 16.195. 5 i.e. the annual rings. cf.1. 5.2; δ. 5.3.
* cf. Hom. Od. 12. 172.
7 κατασπῶσιν conj. W.; κατὰ πᾶσιν UMV; κατὰ πάντα Ald.
8 cf. Plin. lc. 3 cf. 1. 2. 1.
10 ἐμφανέστατας conj. W.; εὐγενεστάτας Ald.
11 δὲ conj. Sch.; καὶ UAld.H.
422
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. 1. 5-8
flesh of open texture. Wherefore the timber of the
one is heavy, of the other light, the one! being
resinous, the other without resin; wherefore also it
is whiter. Moreover the fir has more branches, but
those of the silver-fir are much tougher, or rather
they are tougher than those of any other tree ; * the
branches of both however are of close texture,
horny,? and in colour brown and like resin-glutted
wood. *When the branches of either tree are cut,
sap streams from them for a considerable time, but
especially from those of the silver-fir. Moreover the
wood of the silver-fir has many layers, like an onion :5
there is always another beneath that which is visible,
and the wood is composed of such layers throughout.
Wherefore, when men are shaving this wood to make
oars,$ they endeavour to take off the several coats one
by one evenly : for, if they do this, they get a strong
spar, while if they do the work irregularly and do
not strip’ off the coats evenly, they get a weak one ;
for the process in this case is hacking instead of
stripping. The silver-fir also gives timber of the
greatest lengths and of the straightest growth;
wherefore yard-arms? and masts are made from it.
Also the vessels? and fibre are more clearly 10 seen in
it than in any other tree. At first!! it grows in
height only, until it has reached 12 the sunshine ; and
so far there is no branch nor sidegrowth nor density
of habit ; but after that the tree proceeds to increase
in bulk 15 and density of habit, as!* the outgrowing
branches and sidegrowths develop.
13 ἄχρι. . . ἐφίκηται conj. Sch.; ἄχρι οὗ δὴ κἀφίκηται U;
ἄχρις οὐκ ἀφίκηται MV; ἄχρις οὗ ἀχίκηται Ald. H.
15 ef. 4. ]. 4.
^ Lit. ‘this being the effect of the outgrowth.’ πάχος
οὕτως Ald.; πάχος, ὅταν conj. W.
423
THEOPHRASTUS
9 Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ἴδια τῆς ἐλάτης, τὰ δὲ κοινὰ καὶ
πεύκης καὶ ἐλάτης καὶ τῶν ἄλλων. ἔστι γὰρ ἡ
μὲν τετράξοος ἡ ἡ δὲ δίξοος. καλοῦσι δὲ τετραξόους
μὲν ὅσαις ἐφ᾽ ἑκάτερα τῆς ἐντεριώνης δύο KTN-
δόνες εἰσὶν ἐναντίαν ἔχουσαι τὴν φύσιν: ἔπειτα
καθ᾽ ἑκατέραν τὴν κτηδόνα ποιοῦνται τὴν πελ.έ-
κησιν ἐναντίας τὰς πληγὰς κατὰ κτηδύνα φέρον-
τες, ὅταν ἐφ᾽ ἑκάτερα τῆς ἐντεριώνης ἡ πελέκησις
ἀναστρέφῃ. τοῦτο γὰρ ἐξ ἀνάγκης συμβαίνει
διὰ τὴν φύσιν τῶν κτηδόνων. τὰς δὲ τοιαύτας
ἐλάτας καὶ πεύκας τετραξόους καλοῦσι. εἰσὶ δὲ
καὶ πρὸς τὰς ἐργασίας αὗται κάλλισται" πυκνό-
τατα γὰρ ἔχουσι τὰ ξύλα καὶ τὰς αἰγίδας αὗται
10 φύουσιν. αἱ δίξοοι δὲ κτηδόνα μὲν ἔ ουσι μίαν
ἐφ᾽ ἑκάτερα τῆς ἐντεριώνης, ταύτας δὲ ἐναντίας
ἀλλήλαις, ὥστε καὶ τὴν πελέκησιν εἶναι διπλῆν,
μίαν καθ᾽ ἑκατέραν κτηδόνα ταῖς πληγαῖς ἐναν-
τίαις' ἁπαλώτατα μὲν οὖν ταῦτά φασιν ἔχειν
τὰ ξύλα, χείριστα δὲ πρὸς τὰς ἐργασίας" δια-
στρέφεται γὰρ μάλιστα. µονοξόους | δὲ καλοῦσι
τὰς ἐχούσας μίαν μόνον κτηδόνα: τὴν δὲ πελέ-
κησιν αὐτῶν γίνεσθαι τὴν αὐτὴν ἐφ᾽ ἑκάτερα
τῆς ἐντεριώνης' φασὶ δὲ μανότατα μὲν ἔχειν τῇ
φύσει τὰ ξύλα ταῦτα πρὸς δὲ τὰς διαστροφὰς
ἀσφαλέστατα.
11 Διαφορὰς δὲ ἔχουσι τοῖς φλοιοῖς, καθ ἃς
γνωρίξουσιν ἰδόντες εὐθὺς: τὸ δένδρον πεφυκὸς
1 Plin. l.c.
3 The meaning of ' four-cleft’ etc. seems to be this :
4-Cleft: 2-Cleft: (ὁ); -Cleft.
424 | |
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. 1. 9-11
. These are the characteristics peculiar to the silver-
fir. Others it shares with the fir and the other trees
of this class. !For instance, sometimes a tree is
* four-cleft, sometimes * two-cleft'; it is called * four-
cleft' when on either side of the heart-wood there
are two distinct and diverse lines of fissure: in that
case the blows of the axe follow these lines in cases
where the hewing is stopped short on either side of
the heart-wood.? Forthe nature of the lines of fissure
compels the hewing to take this course. Silver-firs
or firs thus formed are said to be *four-cleft. And
these are also the fairest trees for carpentry, their
wood being the closest and possessing the a:gis.?
Those which are ‘two-cleft’ have one single line of
fissure on either side of the heart-wood, and the lines
of fissure do not correspond to each other, so that
the hewing also is performed by cuts which follow
the two lines of fissure, so as to reach the two sides
of the heart-wood at different angles. Now such
wood, they say, is the softest, but the worst for
carpentry, as it warps most easily. Those trees which
have only a single* continuous line of fissure are
said to be ‘one-cleft,’ though here too the cutting
is done from either side of the heart-wood : and such
wood has, they say, an open? texture, and yet it is
not at all apt to warp.
7 There are also differences in the bark, by obser-
vation of which they can tell at once what the
3 of. 3. 9. 3. 4 μίαν conj. W.; μίαν δὲ P,Ald.
5 µανότατα conj. W.; μανότητα Ald. |
6 τὰ ξύλα... τὰ: conj. Sch.; τὰ ξύλα: ταῦτα δὲ πρὸς τὰς
Ald.H, 7 Plin. 16. 195 and 196.
425
THEOPHRASTUS
ποῖόν τί ἐστι’ τῶν μὲν - γὰρ εὐκτηδόνων καὶ
ἀστραβῶν καὶ ὁ φλοιὸς λεῖος καὶ ὀρθός, τῶν
δ᾽ ἐναντίων ᾿'τραχύς τε καὶ διεστραμμένος- ὁμοίως
δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν λοιπῶν. ἀλλ ἔστι τετράξοα
μὲν ὀλίγα μονόξοα δὲ πλείω τῶν ἄλλων. ἅπασα
δὲ ἡ ὕλη μείζων καὶ ὀρθοτέρα καὶ ἀστραβεστέρα
καὶ στιφροτέρα καὶ ὅλως καλλίων καὶ πλείων
ἡ ἐν τοῖς προσβορείοις, ὥσπερ καὶ πρότερον
ἐλέχθη: καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ δένδρου δὲ τὰ πρὸς
Βορρᾶν πυκνότερα καὶ νεανικώτερα. ὅσα δὲ
ὑποπαράβορρα καὶ ἐν περίπνῳ, ταῦτα στρέφει
καὶ παραλλάττει παρὰ μικρὸν 0 Bopéas, ὥστε
εἶναι παρεστραμμένην αὐτῶν τὴν μήτραν καὶ
19 οὐ κατ᾽ ὀρθόν. ἔστι δὲ ὅλα μὲν τὰ τοιαῦτα
ἰσχυρὰ τμηθέντα δὲ ἀσθενῆ διὰ τὸ πολλὰς ἔχειν
παραλλαγάς. καλοῦσι δὲ οἱ τέκτονες ἐπίτομα
ταῦτα διὰ τὸ πρὸς τὴν χρείαν οὕτω τέμνεεν.
ὅλως δὲ χείρω τὰ ἐκ τῶν ἐφύγρων καὶ εὐ-
εεινῶν καὶ παλισκίων καὶ συνηρεφῶν καὶ πρὸς
τὴν τεκτονικὴν Xpetav καὶ πρὸς τὴν πυρευ-
τικήν. αἱ μὲν οὖν τοιαῦται διαφοραὶ πρὸς τοὺς
τόπους εἰσὶν αὐτῶν τῶν ὁμογενῶν ὥς γε ἁπλῶς
εἰπεῖν.
II. Διαι οὖσι γάρ τινες κατὰ τὰς χώρας, καί
φασιν ἀρίστην μὲν εἶναι τῆς ὕλης πρὸς τὴν
τεκτονικὴν είαν τῆς εἰς τὴν Ἑλλάδα Tapa-
γινομένης τὴν Μακεδονικήν' λεία τε γάρ ἐστι
καὶ ἀστραβὴς καὶ ἔχουσα θυῖον. δευτέραν δὲ
τὴν Ποντικήν, τρίτην δὲ τὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ Ῥυνδάκου,
1 πεφυκὸς: cf. Xen. Cyr. 4. 3. 5.
2 ὑποπαράβορρα conj. St.; ὑπὸ παράβορρα Ald.; ὑπόβορρα ἢ
παράβορρα conj. Sch.
426
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. i. r1-u. 1
timber of the tree is like as it stands.! For if the
timber has straight and not crooked lines of fissure,
the bark also is smooth and regular, while if the
timber has the opposite character, the bark is rough
and twisted; and so too is it with other points.
However few trees are *four-cleft, and most of
those which are not are ‘one-cleft.’ All wood, as
was said before, which grows in a position facing
north, is bigger, more erect, of straighter grain,
tougher, and in general fairer and more abundant.
Moreover of an individual tree the wood on the
northward side is closer and more vigorous. But if
a tree stands sideways to the north? with a draught
round it, the north wind by degrees twists and con-
torts? it, so that its core becomes twisted instead of
running straight. The timber of such a tree while
still in one piece is strong, but, when cut, it is weak,
because the grain slants across the several pieces.
Carpenters call such wood *short lengths, because
they thus cut it up for use. Again in general wood
which comes from a moist, sheltered, shady or con-
fined position is inferior both for carpentry and for
fuel. Such are the differences, generally * speaking,
between trees of the same kind as they are affected
by situation.
Of the effects on timber of climate.
II. *Someindeed make adistinction betweenregions
and say that the best of the timber which comes into
Hellas for the carpenter's purposes is the Macedonian,
for it is smooth and of straight grain, and it contains
resin: second best is that from Pontus, third that
5 παραλλάττει conj. Dalec.; παραλλάγει U; παραλήγει Ald. ;
παραλυγί(ει conj. H. PO
4 ye conj. Sch.; δὲ 5 Plin. 16. 197.
427
THEOPHRASTUS
τετάρτην δὲ τὴν Αἰνιανικήν' χειρίστην δὲ τήν τε
Παρνασιακὴν καὶ τὴν Εὐβοϊκήν: καὶ γὰρ. ὀξώδεις
καὶ τραχείας καὶ ταχὺ σήπεσθαι. περὶ δὲ τῆς
᾿Αρκαδικῆς σκεπτέον.
Ἰσχυρότατα δὲ τῶν ξύλων ἐστὶ τὰ ἄοζα καὶ
λεῖα: καὶ τῇ ὄψει δὲ ταῦτα κάλλιστα. ὀξώδη
δὲ γίνεται τὰ κακοτροφηθέντα καὶ ἤτοι χειμῶνι
πιεσθέντα ἢ καὶ ἄλλῳ, τινὶ τοιούτῳ" τὸ γὰρ
ὅλον τὴν πολυοξίαν εἶναι ἔνδειαν εὐτροφίας.
ὅταν δὲ κακοτροφήσαντα ἀναλάβῃ πάλιν καὶ eù-
σθενήσῃ, συμβαίνει καταπίνεσθαι τοὺς ὄξους
ὑπὸ τῆς περιφύσεως' εὐτροφοῦν yap καὶ av-
ξανόμενον ἀναλαμβάνει καὶ πολλάκις ἔξωθεν
μὲν λεῖον τὸ ξύλον διαιρούμενον δὲ ὀξῶδες
ἐφάνη. δι ὃ ὃ καὶ σκοποῦνται τῶν σχιστῶν τὰς
μήτρας: ἐὰν yap αὗται ἔχωσιν ὄξους, ὀξώδη καὶ
τὰ ἐκτός' καὶ οὗτοι χαλεπώτεροι τῶν ἐκτὸς καὶ
φανεροί.
Γίνονται δὲ καὶ αἱ σπεῖραι διὰ χειμῶνας τε
καὶ κακοτροφίαν. σπείρας δὲ καλοῦσιν ὅταν 7
συστροφή τις ἐν αὐτῇ μείζων καὶ κύκλοις περι-
εχοµένη πλείοσιν οὔθ' ὥσπερ ὁ ὄξος ἁπλῶς οὔθ᾽
ὡς ἡ οὐλότης ἡ ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ ξύλῳ' δι ὅλου γάρ
πως αὕτη καὶ ὁμαλίζουσα' χαλεπώτερον δὲ
τοῦτο πολὺ καὶ δυσεργότερον τῶν ὄζων. ἔοικε
δὲ παραπλησίως καὶ ὡς ἐν τοῖς λίθοις ἐγγίνεσθαι
! A river which flows into the Propontis on the Asiatic
side.
2 Near Mount Oeta. Αἰνιανικήν conj. Palm. from Plin.
l.c.; αἰανικὴν Pp, Ald. H.
3 ταῦτα κάλλιστα" ὀζώδη δὲ conj. Scal; ταῦτα καὶ μάλιστα
ὀζώδη yiv. Ald. H.; ταῦτα μάλιστα: ὀζώδη δὲ yiv. U.
428
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. π. 1-3
from the Rhyndakos, fourth that of the country
of the Ainianes,? worst is that of Parnassus and that
of Euboea, for it is full of knots and rough and
quickly rots. As to Arcadian timber the case is
doubtful. l
Of knots and * coiling’ in timber.
The strongest wood is that which is without knots
and smooth, and it is also the fairest in appearance.’
Wood becomes knotty when it has been ill nourished
and has suffered severely whether from winter or
some such cause; for in general a knotty habit is
supposed to indicate lack of nourishment. When
however, after being ill nourished, the tree recovers
and becomes vigorous, the result is that the knots
are absorbed* by the growth which now covers them ;
for the tree, being now well fed and growing
vigorously, recovers, and often the wood is smooth
outside, though when split it is seen to have knots.
And this is why they examine the core of wood that
has been split; for, if this contains knots, the out-
ward 5 parts will also be knotty, and these knots are
harder to deal with than the outer ones, and are
easily recognised.
δε Coiling ' of the wood is also due to winter or ill
nourishment. Wood is said to ‘coil’ when there is
in it closer twisting" than usual, made up of an
unusual number of rings: this is not quite like a knot,
nor is it like the ordinary curling of the wood, which
runs right through it and is uniform. ‘Coiling ' is
much more troublesome and difficult to deal with than
knots; it seems to correspond to the so-called
4 καταπίνεσθαι : ? καταλαμβάνεσθαι. cf. below, $3.
ὅ i.e. outward in regard to the core. * Plin. 16. 198.
7 $ συστροφή conj. Scal.; fj εὐστροφή U; ᾗ εὐτραφῆ Ald. etc.
429
THEOPHRASTUS
. ΄ [4 ν > € [4
τὰ καλούμενα κέντρα. ὅτι ὃ ἡ περίφυσις κατα-
λαμβάνει τοὺς ὄξους φανερώτατον ἐξ αὐτῆς τῆς
, , , x , A . 2 ^ Y
αισθήσεως, où μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἄλλων
^ e ^ ^
τῶν ὁμοίων: πολλάκις γὰρ αὐτοῦ τοῦ δένδρου
/ / e N , \
µέρος τι συνελήφθη ὑπὸ θατέρου συμφυοὺς yevo-
/ ^
µένου' καὶ ἐάν τις ἐκγλύψας 05 λίθον εἰς τὸ
δένδρον ἢ καὶ ἄλλο τι τοιοῦτον, κατακρύπτεται
περιληφθὲν ὑπὸ τῆς περιφύσεως: ὅπερ καὶ περὶ
τὸν κότινον συνέβη τὸν ἐν Μεγάροις τὸν ἐν τῇ
ἀγορά" οὗ καὶ ἐκκοπέντος λόγιον ἦν ἁλῶναι καὶ
διαρπασθῆναι τὴν πόλιν' ὅπερ ἐγένετο. .. .
/ , 4 . /
Δημήτριος. ἐν τούτῳ γὰρ διασχιζομένῳ κνη-
^ e / N y ? LÁ ^ , ^
μῖδες εὑρέθησαν καὶ ἄλλ᾽ ἅττα τῆς ᾿Αττικῆς
ἐργασίας κρεµαστά, τοῦ κοτίνου οὗ ἀνετέθη τὸ
πρῶτον ἐγκοιλανθέντος. τούτου Ò ἔτι μικρὸν
τὸ λοιπόν. πολλαχοῦ δὲ καὶ ἄλλοθι γίνεται
πλείονα τοιαῦτα. καὶ ταῦτα μέν, ὥσπερ εἴρηται,
κοινὰ πλειόνων.
ΠΙ. Κατὰ δὲ τὰς ἰδίας ἑκάστου φύσεις αἱ
^ /
τοιαῦταί εἶσι διαφοραί, οἷον πυκνότης μανότης
βαρύτης κουφότης σκληρότης μαλακότης, ὡσαύ-
s Ν v » 4 . M /
τως δὲ καὶ εἴ τις ἄλλη τοιαύτη" κοιναὶ δὲ ὁμοίως
αὗται καὶ τῶν ἡμέρων καὶ τῶν ἀγρίων, ὥστε περὶ
πάντων λεκτέον.
1 ὅτι δ᾽ ἡ conj. W.; ὅτι δὴ UMV; ὅτι δὲ Ald.
3 cf. καταπίνεσθαι, above, $2.
3 Plin. 16. 198 and 199.
* ἐκγλύψας θῇ conj. W.; ἐκλύψας θῆι U ; ἐκλιθασθῇ Ald. H.
5 Text defective.
$ i.e. the bark had grown over these. ο). Plin. l.c.
430
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. n. 5-ui. 1
‘centres’ which occur in marbles. That! vigorous
growth covers? up the knots is plain from simple
observation of the fact and also from other similar
instances. ? For often some part of the tree itself is
absorbed by the rest of the tree which has grown
into it; and again, if one makes a hole in a tree and
puts‘ a stone into it or some other such thing, it
becomes buried, being completely enveloped by the
wood which grows all round it: this happened with
the wild olive in the market-place at Megara; there
was an oracle that, if this were cut open, the city
would be taken and plundered, which came to pass
when Demetrius took it.5 For, when this tree was
split open, there were found greaves and certain
other things? of Attic workmanship hanging there,
the hole? in the tree having been made at the place
where the things were originally hung on it as offer-
ings. Of this tree a small part still exists, and in
many other places further instances have occurred.
Moreover, as has been said, such occurrences happen
also with various other trees.
Of differences in the texture of different woods.
ΠΙ. 8 Corresponding to the individual characters of
the several trees we have the following kinds of
differences in the wood :—it differs in closeness,
heaviness, hardness or their opposites, and in other
similar ways; and these differences are common to
cultivated and wild trees. So that we may speak of
all trees without distinction.
7 ἐργασίας κρεμαστὰ τοῦ κοτίνου ov I conj. from G and
Plin. ἐ.ς. (certain restoration perhaps impossible) ; κερµηστι ὅ
ἐστιν ἐν κοτίνῳ' οὗ U; Ald. has κερμηστὶ, M κρεμαστὶ, V κερ-
µάστων; St. suggested κρεμαστῶν ὅπλων as words of the
original text, 8 Plin. 16. 204-207.
431
THEOPHRASTUS
Πυκνότατα μὲν οὖν δοκεῖ καὶ βαρύτατα πύξος
εἶναι καὶ ἔβενος" οὐδὲ γὰρ οὐδ᾽ ἐπὶ τοῦ ὕδατος
ταῦτ᾽ ἐπινεῖ. καὶ ἡ ἡ μὲν πύξος ὅλη, τῆς δὲ éBévou
7 μήτρα, ἐν ἡ καὶ ἡ 7 τοῦ χρώματός ἐστι μελανία.
τῶν ὃ ἄλλων ὁ λωτός. πυκνὸν δὲ καὶ ἡ τῆς δρυὸς
μήτρα, ἣν καλοῦσι μελάνδρυον" καὶ ἔτι μᾶλλον ἡ
τοῦ κυτίσου' παρομοία γὰρ αὕτη δοκεῖ τῇ ἐβένῳ
εἶναι.
Μέλαν δὲ σφόδρα καὶ πυκνὸν τὸ τῆς τερ-
μίνθου" περὶ γοῦν Συρίαν μελάντερόν σιν
εἶναι τῆς ἐβένου: καὶ ἐκ τούτου γὰρ καὶ τὰς
λαβὰς τῶν ἐγχει ιδίων ποιεῖσθαι, τορνεύεσθαι
δὲ ἐξ αὐτῶν καὶ κύλικας Θηρικλείους, ὥστε
μηδένα ἂν διαγνῶναι πρὸς τὰς κεραμέας" λαμ-
βάνειν δὲ τὸ ἐγκάρδιον' δεῖν δὲ ἀλείφειν τὸ
ξύλον: οὕτω γὰρ γίνεσθαι καὶ κάλλιον καὶ
μελάντερον.
Εἶναι δὲ καὶ ἆλλο τι δένδρον, ὃ ἅμα τῇ μελανίᾳ
καὶ ποικιλίαν τινὰ ἔχει ὑπέρυθρον, ὥστε εἶναι
τὴν ὄψιν ὡσὰν ἐβένου ποικίλης" ποιεῖσθαι δ᾽ ἐξ
αὐτοῦ καὶ κλίνας καὶ δίφρους καὶ τὰ ἄλλα τὰ
σπουδαζόµενα. τὸ «δὲ» δένδρον μέγα σφόδρα
καὶ καλόφυλλον | εἶναι ὅμοιον ταῖς ἀπίοις.
Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ἅμα τῇ .μελανίᾳ καὶ πυκνό-
TTA ἔχει. πυκνὸν δὲ καὶ ἡ -σφένδαμνος καὶ
7) ξυγία καὶ ὅλως πάντα τὰ οὗλα' καὶ n ἐλάα
δὲ καὶ ὁ κότινος, ἀλλὰ κραῦρα. μανὰ δὲ τῶν
μὲν ἀγρίων καὶ ἐρεψίμων τὰ ἐλάτινα μάλιστα,
1 ef. Arist. Meteor. 4. 'j ad fin.
2 cf. 1. 6. 1. 3 cf. 3. 15. 3.
1 Probably so called from their resemblance in shape and
432
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. πι. 1-3
Box and ebony seem to have the closest and
heaviest wood ; for their wood does not even float on
water. This applies to the box-tree as a whole, and
to the core of the ebony, which contains the black
pigment.! The nettle-tree also is very close and heavy,
and so is the core of the oak, which is called * heart
of oak, and to a still greater degree this is true
of the core of laburnum 2; for this seems to resemble
the ebony.
The wood of the terebinth is also very black and
close-grained ; at least in Syria? they say that it is
blacker than ebony, that in fact they use it for making
their dagger handles; and by means of the lathe-
chisel they also make of it ‘Theriklean’ cups,‘ so
that no one could 5 distinguish these from cups made
of pottery; for this purpose they use, it is said, the
heart-wood, but the wood has to be oiled, for then
it becomes comelier and blacker.
There is also, they say, another tree ® which, as
well as the black colour, has a sort of reddish
variegation, so that it looks like variegated ebony,
and of it are made beds and couches and other things
of superior quality. This tree is very large and has
handsome leaves and is like the pear.
These trees then, as well as the black colour, have
close wood ; so also have maple zygia and in general
all those that are of compact growth; so also have
the olive and the wild olive, but their wood is
brittle. Of wild trees which are used for roof-
timbers the wood of the silver-fir is the least com-
colour to the cups made by Therikles, a famous Corinthian
potter; see reff. to comedy in LS. s.v.
ὅ μηδένα ἂν conj. W.; μηδ᾽ ἂν ἕνα Ald.
5 Sissoo wood. See Index App. (21).
7 ἀλλὰ κραῦρα conj. Sch.; ἀλλὰ καὶ αὔρα MV Ald.
433
VOL. I. FF
THEOPHRASTUS
τῶν Ò ἄλλων τὰ ἄκτινα καὶ τὰ σύκινα καὶ
τὰ τῆς μηλέας καὶ τὰ τῆς δάφνης. σκλη-
pórara δὲ τὰ Spviva καὶ τὰ ζύγινα καὶ τὰ
τῆς ἀρίας" καὶ γὰρ ὑποβρέχουσι ταῦτα πρὸς
τὴν τρύπησιν μαλάξεως χάριν. μαλακὰ δὲ
καθ᾽ ὅλου μὲν τὰ μανὰ καὶ χαῦνα' τῶν δὲ
σαρκωδῶν μάλιστα φίλυρα. δοκεῖ δὲ καὶ θερ-
μότατον εἶναι τοῦτο: σημεῖον δὲ ὅτι μάλιστα
ἀμβλύνει τὰ σιδήρια' τὴν γὰρ βαφὴν ἀνίησι διὰ
τὴν θερμότητα.
Θερμὸν δὲ καὶ κιττὸς καὶ δάφνη καὶ ὅλως
ἐξ ὧν τὰ πυρεῖα γίνεται: Μενέστωρ δέ φησι
καὶ συκάμινον. ψυχρότατα δὲ τὰ ἔνυδρα καὶ
ὑδατώδη. καὶ γλίσχρα δὲ τὰ ἰτέϊνα καὶ àp-
πέλινα, δι ὃ καὶ τὰς ἀσπίδας ἐκ τούτων ποιοῦσι"
συμμύει γὰρ πληγέντα: κουφότερον δὲ τὸ τῆς
ἰτέας, μανότερον γάρ, δι ὃ καὶ τούτῳ μᾶλλον
χρῶνται. τὸ δὲ τῆς πλατάνου γλισχρότητα μὲν
ἔχει, φύσει δὲ ὑγρότερον τοῦτο καὶ τὸ τῆς πτε-
λέας. σημεῖον δέ ἐστιν, μετὰ τὴν τομὴν ὀρθὸν
ὅταν σταθῇ, πολὺ ὕδωρ ἀφίησι. τὸ δὲ τῆς συκα-
μίνου πυκνὸν ἅμα καὶ γλίσχρον.
Ἔστι δὲ καὶ ἀστραβέστατον τὸ τῆς πτελέας,
δι ὃ καὶ τοὺς στροφεῖς τῶν θυρῶν ποιοῦσι
πτελεΐνους' ἐὰν γὰρ οὗτοι μένωσι, καὶ αἱ θύραι
μένουσιν ἀστραβεῖς, εἰ δὲ μή, διαστρέφονται.
ποιοῦσι Ò αὐτοὺς ἔμπαλιν τιθέντες τὰ ξύλα τό
τε ἀπὸ τῆς ῥίζης καὶ τὸ ἀπὸ τοῦ φύλλου:
1 ὑποβρέχουσι conj. Harduin froin Plin. 16. 207 ; ἀποβρίθουσι
Ald.H.; ἀποβρέχουσι mBas.
? ef. 5. 5. 1, which, referring to this passage, hardly agrees
with it as now read.
434
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. πι. 3-5
pact, and among others that of the elder fig apple
and bay. The hardest woods are those of the oak
zygia and aria (holm-oak) ; in fact men wet! these
to soften them for boring holes. In general, woods
which are of open porous texture are soft, and of
those of fleshy texture the softest is the lime. The
last-named seems also to be the hottest; the proof
of which is that it blunts iron tools more than any
other; for they lose their edge? by reason of its
heat.
Ivy and bay are also hot woods, and so in general
are those used for making fire-sticks ; and Menestor 5
adds the wood of the mulberry. * The coldest woods
are those which grow in water and are of succulent
character. The wood again of willow and vine is
tough; wherefore men make their shields of these
woods; for they close up again after a blow; but
that of the willow is lighter, since it is of less com-
pact texture; wherefore they use this for choice.
The wood of the plane is fairly tough, but it is
moister in character, as also is that of the elm. A
proof of this is that, if it is set upright δ after being
cut, it discharges much water. The wood of the
mulberry is at once of close grain and tough.
1 The wood of the elm is the least likely to warp;
wherefore they make the * hinges'? of doors out of
elm wood ; for, if these hold, the doors also keep in
place; otherwise they get wrenched out of place.
They make the *hinges' by putting wood from the
root above? and wood * from the foliage ' below;? thus
3 cf. 1.2. 3n. * Plin. 16. 209.
5 ὀρθὸν ὅταν conj. W.: so G ; ὀρθὸς ὅταν MV; ὅταν ὀρθὰ Ald.
$ cf. 5. 1. 6. ? Plin. 16. 210.
3 Sc. an arrangement of cylindrical pivot and socket.
°’ 1.6. as socket and pivot respectively ; cf. 5. δ. 4.
435
Fr?
THEOPHRASTUS
καλοῦσι δὲ οἱ τέκτονες τὸ ἀπὸ τοῦ φύλλου τὸ
y 3 / . » 4 e ΄
ἄνω" ἐναρμοσθέντα γὰρ ἀλλήλοις ἑκάτερον rw-
ε
λύει πρὸς τὴν ὁρμὴν ἐναντίως ἔχον. εἰ δὲ ἔκειτο
M ^
κατὰ φύσιν, οὗπερ 7) ῥοπὴ ἐνταῦθα πάντων ἂν
9 e /
ἣν ἡ φορά.
M ` , » , M A 3
Tas δὲ θύρας οὐκ εὐθὺς συντελοῦσιν, ἀλλὰ
πήξαντες ἐφιστᾶσι, κἄπειτα ὑστέρῳ οἱ δὲ τῷ
/ Ld / ΣΝ A /
τρίτῳ ἔτει συνετέλεσαν ἐὰν μᾶλλον oovóátoct:
τοῦ μὲν γὰρ θέρους ἀναξηραινομένων διΐστανται,
τοῦ δὲ χειμῶνος συμμύουσιν. αἴτιον ὃ ὅτι τῆς
, ΄ N M , b Σ/
ἐλάτης τὰ μανὰ καὶ σαρκώδη ἕλκει τὸν ἀέρα
ἔνικμον ὄντα.
e δὲ ^ ^ \ » ` /
Ο δὲ φοῖνιξ κοῦφος καὶ εὔεργος καὶ μαλακός,
ὥσπερ ὁ φελλός, βελτίων δὲ τοῦ φελλοῦ ὅτι γλί-
, ^ A / M A M Μ
σχρος' ἐκεῖνο δὲ θραυστόν. διὰ τοῦτο τὰ εἴδωλα
^ , ^ ^ / ^ ν ολ M
νῦν ἐκ τοῦ τῶν φοινίκων ποιοῦσι, τὸν δὲ φελλὸν
/ N 9 M , ;, ο y $ 6*5 / 95 q
παρήκασι. τὰς ἶνας δὲ οὐ δι ὅλου ἔχει οὐδ᾽ ἐπὶ
πολὺ καὶ μακρὰς οὐδ᾽ ὡσαύτως τῇ θέσει ἐγκει-
μένας πάσας ἀλλὰ παντοδαπῶς. ἀναξηραίνεται
/
δὲ καὶ λεαινόμενον καὶ πριόμενον τὸ ξύλον.
Τὸ δὲ θύον, οἱ δὲ θύαν καλοῦσι, παρ ᾿Αμμωνί
- M
τε γίνεται καὶ ἐν τῇ Κυρηναία, τὴν μὲν μορφὴν
ὅμοιον κυπαρίττῳ καὶ τοῖς κλάδοις καὶ τοῖς φύλ.-
λοις καὶ τῷ -στελέχει καὶ τῷ καρπῷ, μᾶλλον δ᾽
ὥσπερ κυπάριττος ἀγρία" πολὺ μὲν καὶ ὅπου
κωλύει : Sch. adds θάτερον from G.
ἔκειτο conj. W.; ἐκεῖνο Ald.
i.e. the ‘upper’ wood in the upper position.
πάντων MSS. (?) ; πάντως conj. W.
i.e. there would be no resistance. ἦν after àv add. Sch.
436
δι b Ὁ N €
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. m. 5-7
reversing the natural position: (by wood * from the
foliage ' joiners mean the upper wood). For, when
these are fitted the one into the other, each counter-
acts! the other, as they naturally tend in opposite
directions: whereas, if the wood were set? as it
grows,? all the parts* would give where the strain
came.
(They do not finish off the doors at once ; but, when
they have put them together, stand them up, and
then finish them off the next year, or sometimes the
next year but one,? if they are doing specially good
work. For in summer, as the wood dries, the work
comes apart, but it closes in winter. The reason is
that the open fleshy texture of the wood of
the silver-fir^ drinks in the air, which is full of
moisture.)
8 Palm-wood is light easily worked and soft like
cork-oak, but is superior to that wood, as it is tough,
while the other is brittle. Wherefore men now make
their images of palm-wood and have given up the
wood of cork-oak. However the fibres do not run
throughout the wood, nor do they run to a good
length, nor are they all set symmetrically, but run
in every direction. The wood dries while it is being
planed and sawn.
® Thyon (thyine wood), which some call éhya, grows
near the temple of Zeus Ammon and in the district
of Cyrene. In appearance the tree is like the
cypress alike in its branches, its leaves, its stem, and
its fruit ; or rather it is like a wild cypress.!° There
6 cf. Plin. 16. 215.
7 Of which the door itself is made.
8 Plin. 16. 211. ? Plin. 13. 100-102.
19 κυπάριττος ἀγρία conj. Sch.; κυπάρισσον ἀγρίαν M Ald.
437
THEOPHRASTUS
^ e , 9 ld M » ’
νῦν ἡ πόλις ἐστί, καὶ ἔτι διαμνημονεύουσεν
΄ ^ `
ὀροφάς τινας τῶν ἀρχαίων οὔσας. ἀσαπὲς γὰρ
ef 4 ΄ , , M 4 e? , , A
ὅλως τὸ ξύλον οὐλότατον δὲ τὴν ῥίζαν ἐστί' καὶ
ἐκ ταύτης τὰ σπουδαιότατα ποιεῖται τῶν ἔργων.
` 0» , ΄ , ^ ,
τὰ δὲ ἀγάλματα γλύφουσιν ἐκ τῶνδε, κέδρων
, ^ ΄ M » 4 A >
κυπαρίττου λωτοῦ πύξου' τὰ δ᾽ ἐλάττω καὶ ἐκ
τῶν ἐλαΐνων ῥιξῶν: ἀρραγεῖς γὰρ αὗται καὶ
ὁμαλῶς πως σαρκώδεις. ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ἐδεό-
τητά τινα τόπων καὶ φύσεως καὶ χρείας
ἀποδηλοῖ.
[4 . ~ ^ ^ e ^ ,
IV. Βαρέα δὲ καὶ κοῦφα δῆλον ὡς τῇ πυκνό-
\ € /
τητι καὶ μανότητι καὶ ὑγρότητι καὶ ξηρότητι καὶ
τῷ γλοιώδει καὶ σκληρότητι καὶ μαλακότητι
ληπτέον. ἔνια μὲν οὖν ἅμα σκληρὰ καὶ βαρέα,
καθάπερ πύξος καὶ δρῦς: ὅσα δὲ κραῦρα καὶ τῇ
ξηρότητι σκληρότατα, ταῦτ᾽ οὐκ ἔχει βάρος.
ἅπαντα δὲ τὰ ἄγρια τῶν ἡμέρων καὶ τὰ ἄρρενα
τῶν θηλειῶν πυκνότερά τε καὶ σκληρότερα καὶ
βαρύτερα καὶ τὸ ὅλον ἰσχυρότερα, καθάπερ καὶ
πρότερον εἴπομεν. ὡς δ ἐπὶ τὸ πᾶν καὶ τὰ
/ ^ ^
ἀκαρπότερα τῶν καρπίμων καὶ τὰ χείρω τῶν
καλλικαρποτέρων' εἰ μή που καρπιμώτερον τὸ
LA e » / . 4
ἄρρεν, ὥσπερ ἄλλα TE φασι καὶ THY κυπάριττον
καὶ τὴν κράνειαν. ἀλλὰ τῶν γε ἀμπέλων φα-
^ 4
νερῶς αἱ ὀλιγοκαρπότεραι καὶ πυκνοφθαλμότεραι
καὶ στερεώτεραι' καὶ μηλεῶν δὲ καὶ τῶν ἄλλων
ἡμέρων.
439
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. πι. 7-1v. 1
is abundance of it where now the city stands, and
men can still recall that some of the roofs in ancient
times were made of it. For the wood is absolutely
proof against decay, and the root is of very compact
texture, and they make of it the most valuable
articles. Images are carved from these woods,
prickly cedar cypress nettle-tree box, and the small
ones also from the roots of the olive, which are
unbreakable and of a more or less uniformly fleshy
character. The above facts illustrate certain
special features of position, natural character and
use.
Of differences in timber as to hardness and heaviness.
IV. Difference in weight is clearly to be determined
by closeness or openness of texture, dampness or
dryness, degree of glutinousness, hardness or softness.
Now some woods are both hard and heavy, as box
and oak, while those that are brittle and hardest
owing to their dryness, are not heavy. ! All wood of
wild trees, as we have said before, is closer harder
heavier, and in general stronger than that of the
cultivated forms, and there is the same difference
between the wood of * male ' and of *female ' trees,
and in general between trees which bear no fruit and
those which have fruit, and between those which
bear inferior fruit and those whose fruit is better; on
the other hand occasionally the ‘male’ tree is the
more fruitful, for instance, it is said, the cypress the
cornelian cherry and others. However of vines it is
clear that those which bear less fruit have also more
frequent knots and are more solid,? and so too with
apples and other cultivated trees.
! Plin. 16. 211. 2 ef. C.P. 8. 11. 1.
439
THEOPHRASTUS
᾿Ασαπῆ δὲ φύσει κυπάριττος κέδρος ἔβενος
λωτὸς πύξος ἐλάα κὀτινος πεύκη ἔνδαδος ἀρία
δρῦς καρύα Εὐβοϊκή. τούτων δὲ χρονιώτατα.
δοκεῖ τὰ κυπαρίττινα εἶναι. τὰ γοῦν ἐν ᾿Εφέσῳ,
ἐξ ὧν αἱ θύραι τοῦ νεωστὶ νεώ, τεθησαυρισμένα
τέτταρας ἔκειτο γενεάς. μόνα δὲ καὶ στιλ βηδόνα
δέχεται, δι ὃ καὶ τὰ σπουδαζόµενα τῶν ἔργων ἐκ
τούτων ποιοῦσι. τῶν δὲ ἄλλων ἀσαπέστατον
μετὰ τὰ κυπαρίττινα καὶ τὰ θυώδη τὴν συκά-
μινον εἶναί φασι, καὶ ἰσχυρὸν ἅμα καὶ εὔεργον τὸ
ξύλον: γίνεται δὲ τὸ ξύλον [καὶ] παλαιούμενον
μέλαν, ὥσπερ λωτός.
Ἔτι δὲ ἄλλο πρὸς ἄλλο καὶ ἐν ἄλλῳ ἀσαπές,
οἷον πτελέα μὲν ἐν τῷ ἀέρι, δρῦς δὲ κατορυτ-
τομένη καὶ ἐν τῷ ὕδατι καταβρεχοµένη' δοκεῖ
γὰρ ὅλως ἀσαπὲς εἶναι" δι ὃ καὶ εἰς τοὺς ποτα-
μοὺς καὶ εἰς τὰς λίμνας ἐκ τούτων ναυπηγοῦσεν'
ἐν δὲ τῇ θαλάττη σήπεται. τὰ δὲ ἄλλα διαμένει
μᾶλλον, ὅπερ καὶ εὔλογον, ταριχευόµενα τῇ
ἄλμῃ. |
Δοκεῖ δὲ καὶ ἡ ὀξύη πρὸς τὸ ὕδωρ ἀσαπὴς
εἶναι καὶ βελτίων γίνεσθαι βρεχομένη. καὶ ἡ
καρύα δὲ ἡ Εὐβοϊκὴ ἀσαπής. φασὶ δὲ καὶ τὴν
πεύκην ἐλάτης μᾶλλον ὑπὸ τερηδόνος ἐσθίεσθαι-
τὴν μὲν γὰρ εἶναι ξηράν, τὴν δὲ πεύκην ἔχειν
γλυκύτητα, καὶ ὅσῳ ἐνδᾳδωτέρα, μᾶλλον' πάντα
! Plin. 16. 213.
? τεθησαυρισµένα. . . ἔκειτο conj. Bentley; τεθησαυρισµέναι
2. ἔκειντο Ald. H.; P has ἔκειτο.
449
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. iv. 24
Of differences in the keeping quality of timber.
! Naturally proof against decay are cypress prickly
cedar ebony nettle-tree box olive wild olive resinous
fir aria (holm-oak) oak sweet chestnut. Of these the
wood of the cypress seems to last longest; at least
the cypress-wood at Ephesus, of which the doors
of the modern temple were made, lay stored up?
for four generations. And this is the only wood
which takes a fine polish, wherefore they make of it
valuable articles. Of the others the least liable to
decay after the wood of the cypress and thyine-wood
is, they say, that of the mulberry, which is also
strong and easily worked : when it becomes old, this
wood turns black like that of the nettle-tree.
5 Again whether a given wood is not liable to
decay may depend on the purpose to which it is put
and the conditions to which it is subjected : thus the
elm does nat decay if exposed to the air, nor the oak
if it is buried or soaked in water ; for it appears to be
entirely proof against decay: wherefore they build
vessels of it for use on rivers and on lakes, but in sea-
water it rots, though other woods last all the
better ; which is natural, as they become seasoned with
the brine.
* The beech also seems to be proof against decay in
water and to be improved by being soaked. The
sweet chestnut under like treatment is also proof
against decay. They say that the wood of the fir
is more liable to be eaten by the /eredon than that
of the silver-fir; for that the latter is dry, while the
fir has a sweet taste, and that this is more so, the
more the wood is soaked with resin?; they go on to
3 Plin. 16. 218. * Plin. 16. 218 and 219.
5 of. 3. 9. 4,
441
THEOPHRASTUS
δ᾽ ἐσθίεσθαι τερηδόνι πλὴν κοτίνου καὶ ἐλάας"
τὰ δὲ οὔ, διὰ τὴν πικρότητα. ἐσθίεται δὲ τὰ μὲν
ἐν τῇ θαλάττῃ σηπόμενα ὑπὸ τερηδόνος, τὰ È ἐν
τῇ γῆ ὑπὸ σκωλήκων καὶ ὑπὸ θριπῶν' οὐ γὰρ
γίνεται τερηδὼν. ἀλλ ἡ ἐν τῇ θαλάττῃ. ἔστι δὲ
7) τερηδὼν τῷ μὲν μεγέθει μικρόν, κεφαλὴν δ᾽ ἔχει
μεγάλην καὶ ὀδόντας" οἱ δὲ θρίπες ὅ ὅμοιοι τοῖς
σκώλήξιν, ὑφ᾽ ὧν τιτραίνεται κατὰ μικρὸν Td
ξύλα. καὶ ἔστι ταῦτα eviata: πιττοκοπηθέντα
yàp ὅταν εἰς τὴν θάλατταν ἑλκυσθῇ στέγει" τὰ
δὲ ὁ ὑπὸ τῶν τερηδόνων ἆ ἀνίατα. τῶν δὲ σκωλήκων
τῶν ἐν τοῖς ξύλοις οἱ μέν εἶσιν ἐκ τῆς οἰκείας
σήψεως, οἱ δ᾽ ἐντικτόντων ἑτέρων" ἐντίκτει γάρ,
ὥσπερ καὶ τοῖς δένδροις, ὁ ὁ κεράστης καλούμενος,
ὅταν τιτράνῃ καὶ κοιλάνῃ περιστραφεὶς ὡσπερεὶ
μυοδόχον. φεύγει δὲ τά τε ὀσμώδη καὶ πικρὰ καὶ
σκληρὰ διὰ τὸ μὴ δύνασθαι τιτρᾶναμ, καθάπερ
τὴν πύξον. φασὶ δὲ καὶ τὴν ἐλάτην φλοϊσθεῖσαν
ὑπὸ τὴν βλάστησιν d ἀσαπῆ διαμένειν È ἐν τῷ ὕδατι-
φανερὸν δὲ γενέσθαι ἐν Φενεῷ τῆς ᾿Αρκαδίας, ὅ ὅτε
αὐτοῖς ἐλιμνώθη τὸ πεδίον φραχθέντος τοῦ βερέ-
pov: τότε γὰρ τὰς γεφύρας ποιοῦντες ἐλατίνας
καὶ, ὅταν ἐπαναβαίνῃ τὸ ὕδωρ, ἄλλην καὶ ἄλλην
ἐφιστάντες, ὡς ἐρράγη καὶ ἀπῆλθε, πάντα εὗρε-
θῆναι τὰ ξύλα ἀσαπῆ. τοῦτο μὲν οὖν ἐκ συμ-
πτώματος.
! Plin. 16. 220 and 221.
? τιτραίνεται conj. Scal. from G ; τιτρένεται UVo.; ; πεπαίνεται
MV Ald. 3 cf 4. 14. 5.
4 ὡσπερεὶ μυοδόχον conj. W.; ὥσπερ οἱ μυόχοδοι MSS.; G
T The word pvoðéxos does not occur elsewhere as a
subst.
442
. ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. ιν. 4-6
say that all woods are eaten by the teredon except
the olive, wild or cultivated, and that these woods
escape because of their bitter taste. ! Now woods
which decay in sea-water are eaten by the feredon,
those which decay on land by the skolex and thrips ;
for the /eredon does not occur except in the sea.
It is a creature small in size, but has a large head
and teeth; the thrips resembles the skolex, and these
creatures gradually bore through ? timber. The harm
that these do is easy to remedy ; for, if the wood is
smeared with pitch, it does not let in water when it
is dragged down into the sea; but the harm done by
the teredon cannot be undone. Of the skolekes which
occur in wood some come from the decay of the wood
itself, some from other skolekes which engender therein.
For these produce their young in timber, as the worm
called the * horned worm ' ? does in trees, having bored
and scooped out a sort of mouse-hole* by turning
round and round. But it avoids wood which has a
strong smell or is bitter or hard, such as boxwood,
since it is unable to bore through it. They say too
that the wood of the silver-fir, if barked just before
the time of budding, remains in water without de-
caying, and that this was clearly seen at Pheneos
in Arcadia, when their plain was turned into a lake
since the outlet was blocked αρ. For at that
time they made? their bridges of this wood, and,
as the water rose, they placed more and more atop
of them, and, when the water burst its way through
and disappeared, all the wood was found to be
undecayed. This fact then became known by means
of an accident.
5 cf. 3. 1. 2. φραχθέντος conj. Sch.; βραχέντος Ald. H.
6 ποιοῦντες, ἐφιστάντες nom. pendens.
443
7
THEOPHRASTUS
Ἐν Τύλῳ δὲ τῇ νήσῳ τῇ περὶ τὴν ᾿Αραβίαν
* , , r , e A ^ ^
εἶναί τί φασι ξύλον ἐξ οὗ τὰ πλοῖα ναυπηγοῦνταε-
^ \ 3 ` ^ , . »
τοῦτο δὲ ἐν μὲν τῇ θαλάττη σχεδὸν ἄσηπτον
9 / N x» / a /
εἶναι’ διαμένει γὰρ ἔτη πλείω ἢ διακόσια κατα-
/ 2A \ y , \ ^ .
θυθιξόμενον' ἐὰν δὲ ἔξω, χρόνιον μὲν θᾶττον δὲ
σήπεται. (θαυμαστὸν δὲ καὶ ἕτερον λέγουσι,
Σολ N . A ^ 9 , /
οὐδὲν δὲ πρὸς τὴν σῆψιν. εἶναι γάρ τι δένδρον
, Φ . / / /
ἐξ οὗ τὰς βακτηρίας τέμνεσθαι, καὶ γίνεσθαι
. / ΄ \ 7 / € / e^
καλὰς σφόδρα ποικιλίαν τινὰ ἐχούσας ὁμοίαν τῷ
τοῦ τίγριος δέρµατι' βαρὺ δὲ σφόδρα τὸ ξύλον
τοῦτο: ὅταν δέ τις ῥίψῃ πρὸς στερεώτερον τόπον,
κατάγνυσθαι καθάπερ τὰ κεράμια.)
Καὶ τὸ τῆς μυρίκης δὲ ξύλον οὐχ ὥσπερ
, ^ Η / , >> \ ο , ^
ἐνταῦθα ἀσθενές, ἀλλ. ἰσχυρὸν ὥσπερ πρίνινον ἡ
καὶ ἄλλο τι τῶν ἰσχυρῶν. τοῦτο μὲν οὖν ἅμα
μηνύει χώρας τε καὶ ἀέρος διαφορὰς καὶ δυνάμεις.
τῶν δὲ ὁμογενῶν ξύλων, οἷον δρυΐνων πευκίνων,
ὅταν ταριχεύωνται---ταριχεύουσι γὰρ οὐκ ἐν ἴσῳ
; , , ^ 4 , M \ λ
βάθει πάντα δύοντες τῆς θαλάττης, ἀλλὰ τὰ μὲν
^ ^ ^ A M
πρὸς αὐτῇ τῇ γῆ, τὰ δὲ μικρὸν ἀνωτέρω, τὰ δ᾽ ἐν
/ ΄ ΄ A A A M e?
πλείονι βάθει πάντων δὲ τὰ πρὸς τὴν ῥίζαν
^ L4 9 e A , ^ ^
θᾶττον δύεται καθ ὕδατος, κἂν ἐπινῇ μᾶλλον
ῥέπει κάτω.
M ^
V. Ἔστι δὲ τὰ μὲν εὔεργα τῶν ξύλων, τὰ δὲ
DN N
δύσεργα' εὔεργα μὲν τὰ μαλακά, καὶ πάντων
! Plin. 16. 221; of. 4. 7. 7.
* Teak. See Index App. (22).
* Calamander-wood. See Index App. (23).
444
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. iv. 7-v. 1
l In the island of Tylos off the Arabian coast
they say that there is a kind of wood? of which
they build their ships, and that in sea-water this
is almost proof against decay; for it lasts more
than 200 years if it is kept under water, while, if
it is kept out of water, it decays sooner, though
not for some time. They also tell of another
strange thing, though it has nothing to do with
the question of decay: they say that there is a
certain tree,? of which they cut their staves, and
that these are very handsome, having a variegated
appearance like the tiger's skin; and that this
wood is exceedingly heavy, yet when one throws
it down on hard ground‘ it breaks in pieces like
pottery.
Moreover, the wood of the tamarisk 5 is not
weak there, as it is in our country, but is as strong
as kermes-oak or any other strong wood. Now
this illustrates also the difference in properties
caused by country and climate. Moreover when wood,
such as that of oak or fir, is soaked in brine—not
all being soaked at the same depth in the sea,
but some of it close to shore, some rather further
out, and some at a still greater depth— in all cases
the parts of the tree nearest the root (whichever
tree it is) sink quicker under water, and even if they
float, have a greater tendency to sink.
Which kinds of wood are easy and which hard to work. Of -
the core and tts effecta.
V. Some wood is easy to work, some difficult.
Those woods which are soft are easy, and especially
4 πρὸς στερ. τόπον can hardly be sound: ? ‘on something
harder than itself.’
5 See Index, μυρίκη (2). 9 Plin. 16. 188.
445
2
8
THEOPHRASTUS
μάλιστα φύλυρα' δύσεργα δὲ καὶ τὰ σκληρὰ καὶ
τὰ ὀξώδη καὶ οὔλας ἔχοντα συστρο as" δυσεργό-
τατα δὲ ἀρία καὶ -δρῦς, ὡς δὲ κατα μέρος ὁ τῆς
πεύκης ὄξος καὶ τῆς ἐλάτης. ἀεὶ δὲ τῶν ὁμογενῶν
τὸ μαλακώτερον τοῦ .σκληροτέρου κρεῖττον"
σαρκωδέστερον, yap’ καὶ εὐθὺ σκοποῦνται τας
σανίδας οἱ τέκτονες οὕτως. τὰ δὲ μοχθηρὰ
σιδήρια δύναται τέμνειν τὰ σκληρὰ μᾶλλον τῶν
μαλακῶν" ἀνίησι γὰρ ἐν τοῖς μαλακοῖς, ὥσπερ
ἐλέχθη περὶ τῆς φιλύρας, παρακονᾷ δὲ μάλιστα
τὰ σκληρά" δι ὃ καὶ οἱ σκυτοτόμοι ποιοῦνται
τοὺς πίνακας ἀχράδος.
Μήτραν δὲ πάντα μὲν ἔχειν φασὶν οἱ τέκτονες
φανερὰν ὃ εἶναι μάλιστα ἐν τῇ ἐλάτῃ' φαίνεσθαι
γὰρ οἷον φλοιώδη τινὰ τὴν σύνθεσιν αὐτῆς. τῶν
κύκλων. ἐν ἐλάα δὲ καὶ πύξῳ καὶ τοῖς τοιούτοις
οὐχ ὁμοίως" δι᾽ ὃ καὶ οὔ φασί τινες ἔχειν τῇ
δυνάμει πύξον καὶ ἑλάαν: ἥκιστα γὰρ ἕλκεσθαι
ταῦτα τῶν ξύλων. ἔστι δὲ τὸ ἕλκεσθαι τὸ συμ-
περιίστασθαι κινουμένης τῆς μήτρας. t» γὰρ
ὡς ἔοικεν ἐπὶ χρόνον πολύν: δι᾽ ὃ πανταχόθεν
μὲν ἅμα μάλιστα δ᾽ ἐκ τῶν θυρωμάτων ἐξαιροῦ-
σιν, ὅπως ἀστραβῆ ἡ ᾖ: καὶ διὰ τοῦτο σχίξουσιν.
"Ατοπον ὃ ἂν δόξειεν ὅ ὅτι ἐν μὲν τοῖς ξύλοις
τοῖς στρογγύλοις ἄλυπος ἡ μήτρα καὶ ἀκίνητος,
ἐν δὲ τοῖς παρακινηθεῖσιν, ἐὰν μὴ ὅλως ἐξαιρεθῇ,
1 5. 3. 3.
2 τὰ σκληρὰ conj. Sch. from G (?); ταῦτα P,Ald.H.
5 ἔχειν conj. Sch.; ἔχει ᾗ Ald. H.
4 ἐλάαν conj. Scal. from G ; ἐλάτην Ald. H.
5 4.e. and this happens less in woods which have little
core, 6 ἅμα (? Ξ ὁμοίως) MSS. ; αὐτὴν conj. W.
446
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. v. 1-3
that of the lime; those are difficult which are
hard and have many knots and a compact and
twisted grain. The most difficult woods are those
of aria (holm-oak) and oak, and the knotty parts
of the fir and silver-fir. The softer part of any
given tree is always better than the harder, since
it is fleshier : and carpenters can thus at once mark
the parts suitable for planks. Inferior iron tools can
cut hard wood better than soft: for on. soft wood
tools lose their edge, as was said! in speaking of the
lime, while hard woods? actually sharpen it: where-
fore cobblers make their strops of wild pear.
Carpenters say that all woods have? a core,
but that it is most plainly seen in the silver-fir,
in which one can detect a sort of bark-like charac-
ter in the rings. In olive box and such woods
this is not so obvious ; wherefore they say that box
and olive * lack this tendency ; for that these woods
are less apt to ‘draw’ than any others. ‘ Drawing’
is the closing in of the wood as the core is dis-
turbed.? For since the core remains alive, it appears,
for a long time, it is always removed from any
article whatever made of this wood, but especially
from doors,’ so that they may not warp: and that
is why the wood is split.?
It might seem strange that in ‘round’ 10 timber
the core does no harm and so is left undisturbed,
while in wood whose texture has been interfered
with," unless it is taken out altogether, it causes
7 θυρωμάτων conj. Sch.; γυρωμάτων Ald. cf.4. 1. 2; Plin.
16. 225, abietem valvarum paginis aptissimam.
8 ἀστραβῆ fi conj. Dalec.; ἀστραβῆ UMV Ald.
9 i.e. to extract the core. ! See below, § 5.
11 παρακινηθεῖσι, i.e. by splitting or sawing. πελεκηθεῖσι
conj. W
447
THEOPHRASTUS
^ A λ
κινεῖ καὶ παραστρέφει' μᾶλλον γὰρ εἰκὸς γυμνω-
θεῖσαν ἀποθνήσκειν. ὅμως δὲ οἵ γε ἱστοὶ καὶ
- ^ A A 8
αἱ κεραῖαι ἐξαιρεθείσης ἀχρεῖοι. τοῦτο δὲ κατὰ
/ e ^ » , , ,
συμβεβηκός, ὅτι χιτῶνας ἔχει πλείους, ἰσχυρό-
τατον δὲ καὶ λεπτότατον δὲ τὸν ἔσχατον, ξηρότα-
τον γάρ, καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους ἀνὰ λόγον. ὅταν οὖν
^ ^ / 3 , e ΄
σχισθῆ, περιαιρεῖται τὰ ξηρότατα. εἰ δ᾽ ἡ μήτρα
διὰ τὸ ξηρὸν σκεπτέον. διαστρέφει δὲ ἑλκομένη
^ A A [d
Ta ξύλα καὶ ἐν τοῖς σχιστοῖς καὶ πριστοῖς, ὅταν
ος ὃ - a ὃ ^ à , M \ / τ”
μὴ ὡς δεῖ πρίωσι: δεῖ γὰρ ὀρθὴν τὴν πρίσιν εἶναι
^ , »
καὶ μὴ πλαγίαν. οἷον οὔσης τῆς μήτρας ἐφ᾽ ἣν
. M N A / 3 M \ M
τὸ a, μὴ παρὰ τὴν By τέμνειν, ἀλλὰ παρὰ τὴν
/ A e d , , ANA ^
B8. φθείρεσθαι γὰρ οὕτω φασίν, ἐκείνως δὲ ζῆν.
T ν - ΄ y , , " " "
ὅτι δὲ πᾶν ξύλον ἔχει μήτραν ἐκ τούτων οἴονται
^ >
φανερὸν γάρ ἐστι καὶ τὰ μὴ δοκοῦντα πάντ᾽ ἔχειν,
/ \ ^ ^ / N b]
οἷον πύξον λωτὸν πρῖνον. σημεῖον δέ" τοὺς γὰρ
στρόφιγγας τῶν θυρῶν τῶν πολυτελῶν ποιοῦσι
μὲν ἐκ τούτων, συγγράφονται δὲ οἱ ἀρχιτέκτονες
οὕτως «μὴ» ἐκ μήτρας. ταὐτὸ δὲ τοῦτο σημεῖον
καὶ ὅτι πᾶσα μήτρα ἕλκεται, καὶ αἱ τῶν σκληρο-
, ^ / / ^ x N
τάτων, ἃς δή τινες καρδίας καλοῦσι. παντὸς δὲ
! And so cause no trouble.
2 cf. 5. 1. 6. πλείους conj. Sch. from G; ἄλλους Ald. H.
* Text Fp defective ; ? insert ἐξῃρέθη after ξηρὸν.
4 The figure would seem to be
D C
4909909905 που enm
B
448
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. v. 3-5
disturbance and warping: it were rather to be
expected that it would die! when exposed. Yet
it is a fact that masts and yard-arms are useless,
if it has been removed from the wood of which
they are made. This is however an accidental ex-
ception, because the wood in question has several
coats,?? of which the strongest and also thinnest is
the outermost, since this is the driest, while
the other coats are strong and thin in proportion
to their nearness to the outermost. If therefore
the wood be split, the driest parts are necessarily
stripped off Whether however in the other case
the object of removing the core is to secure dryness
is matter for enquiry.” However, when the core
* draws, it twists the wood, whether it has been
split or sawn, if the sawing is improperly performed :
the saw-cut should be made straight and not slant-
wise. ‘Thus, if the core be represented by the
line 4, the cut must be made along the line BD,
and not along the line BC: for in that case, they
say, the core will be destroyed, while, if cut in
the other way, it will live. For this reason men
think that every wood has a core: for it is clear
that those which do not seem to possess one never-
theless have it, as box nettle-tree kermes-oak : a proof
of this is the fact that men make of these woods the
pivots of expensive doors, and accordingly? the
headcraftsmen specify that wood with a core shall
not? be used. This is also a proof that any core
‘draws, even those of the hardest woods, which
some call the heart. In almost every wood, even
5 of, 5. 3. 5. στρόφιγξ here at least probably means * pivot
and socket.’
8 οὕτως Ald. H.; αὐτοὺς conj. W. 7 μὴ add. W.
449
VOL. 1. GG
THEOPHRASTUS
e 3 ^ ’ , `~ , e
ὡς εἰπεῖν ξύλου σκληροτάτη καὶ µανοτατη 7
μήτρα, καὶ αὐτῆς τῆς ἐλάτης: μανοτάτη μὲν οὖν,
e . 7 » . ὃ N ^ M ^ ΥΣ
ὅτι τὰς ἶνας ἔχει καὶ διὰ πολλοῦ καὶ τὸ σαρκῶδες
τὸ ἀνὰ μέσον πολύ: σκληροτάτη δέ, ὅτι καὶ
αἱ ἶνες σκληρόταται καὶ τὸ σαρκῶδες" δι ὃ καὶ
οἱ ἀρχιτέκτονες συγγράφονται παραιρεῖν τὰ πρὸς
. bd ή ^ LA `~ ,
τὴν μήτραν, ὅπως λάβωσι τοῦ ξύλου τὸ πυκνοτα-
τον καὶ μαλακώτατον.
Τῶν δὲ ξύλων τὰ μὲν σχιστὰ τὰ δὲ πελεκητὰ
τὰ δὲ στρογγύλα' σχιστὰ μέν, ὅσα διαιροῦντες
κατὰ τὸ μέσον πρίζουσι πελεκητὰ δέ, ὅσων
ἀποπελεκῶσι τὰ ἔξω: στρογγύλα δὲ δῆλον ὅτι
τὰ ὅλως ἄψαυστα. τούτων δὲ τὰ σχιστὰ μὲν
ὅλως ἀρραγῆ διὰ τὸ γυμνωθεῖσαν τὴν μήτραν
, , / \ bi Ν
ξηραίνεσθαι καὶ ἀποθνήσκειν: τὰ δὲ πελεκητὰ
. . /, e / ^ . ν
καὶ τὰ στρογγύλα ῥήγνυται: μᾶλλον δὲ πολὺ
. 4 . . 3 ^ M £
τὰ στρογγύλα διὰ τὸ ἐναπειλῆφθαι τὴν µήτραν'
οὐδὲν γὰρ ὅτι τῶν ἁπάντων οὗ ῥήγνυται. τοῖς
. / ^ x , . /
δὲ λωτίνοις καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις οἷς εἰς τοὺς στρό-
φιγγας χρῶνται πρὸς τὸ μὴ ῥήγνυσθαι βόλβιτον
περιπλάττουσιν, ὅπως ἀναξηρανθῇ καὶ διαπνευσθῇ
κατὰ μικρὸν ἡ ἐκ τῆς μήτρας ὑγρότης. ἡ μὲν οὖν
μήτρα τοιαύτην ἔχει δύναμιν.
VI. Βάρος δὲ ἐνεγκεῖν ἰσχυρὰ καὶ ἡ ἐλάτη
καὶ ἡ πεύκη πλάγιαι τιθέµεναι' οὐδὲν γὰρ év-
1 ξύλου σκληροτάτη conj. Sch. from G ; ξύλον σκληρότατον
UMV: so Ald. omitting καὶ.
* ἀποπελεκῶσι conj. Sch.; ἀποπλέκωσι UM; ἀποπλέκουσι
Ald.; ἀποπελέκουσι mBas. 3 ef. C. P. 5. 17. 2.
450
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. v. s-vi. τ
in that of the silver-fir, the core is the hardest
part! and the part which has the least fibrous
texture :—it is least fibrous because the fibres are far
apart and there is a good deal of fleshy matter
between them, while it is the hardest part because
the fibres and the fleshy substance are the hardest
parts. Wherefore the headcraftsmen specify that
the core and the parts next it are to be removed,
that they may secure the closest and softest part
of the wood.
Timber is either * cleft,’ ‘hewn,’ or ‘round’: it is
called ‘cleft,’ when in making division they saw it
down the middle, ‘hewn’ when they hew off? the
outer parts, while * round’ clearly signifies wood which
has not been touched at all. Of these, ‘ cleft’ wood 3
is not at all liable to split, because the core when
exposed dries and dies: but ‘hewn’ and ‘round’
wood are apt to split, and especially ‘round’ wood,
because the core is included in it: no kind of timber
indeed is altogether incapable of splitting. The
wood of the nettle-tree and other kinds which are
used for making pivots for doors are smeared 1
with cow-dung to prevent their splitting : the object
being that the moisture due to the core may be
gradually dried up? and evaporated. Such are the
natural properties of the core.
Which woods can Lest support weight.
VI. 6 For bearing weight silver-fir and fir are strong
woods, when set slantwise " : for they do not give like
4 περιπλάττουσι conj. Sch. from G; περιπάττουσιν Ald.H.
Plin. 16. 222. 5 ἀναξηρανθῇ conj. Sch.; ἀναξηραί»η Ald. H.
5 Plin. 16. 222-224.
? e.g. a8 a strut. πλάγιαι conj. Sch. from Plin. 7.c.; ἁπαλαὶ
Ald.H.
451
THEOPHRASTUS
διδόασιν, ὦ ὥσπερ ἡ δρῦς | καὶ τὰ .γεώδη, ἀλλ᾽ ἄντω-
θοῦσι' σημεῖον δὲ ὅτι οὐδέποτε ῥήγνυνται, καθάπερ
ἐλάα καὶ δρῦς, ἀλλὰ πρότερον σήπονται καὶ
ἄλλως ἀπαυδῶσιν. ἰσχυρὸν δὲ καὶ ὁ φοῖνεξ-
ἀνάπαλιν γὰρ 7 κάμ ις 7) τοῖς ἄλλοις γίνεται"
τὰ μὲν γὰρ εἰς τὰ κάτω κάµπτεται, ὁ δὲ φοῖνιξ
εἰς τὰ ἄνω. φασὶ δὲ καὶ τὴν πεύκην καὶ τὴν
ἑλάτην ἀντωθεῖν. τὸ δὲ τῆς Εὐθοϊκῆς καρύας,
γίνεται γὰρ μέγα καὶ χρῶνται πρὸς τὴν ἔρεψιν,
ὅταν μέλλῃ ῥήγνυσθαι pe grin ὥστε T οαισθάν-
εσθαι πρότερον’ ὅπερ καὶ ἐν λος συνέ-
πεσεν ἐν τῷ Βαλανείῳ καὶ πάντες ἐξεπήδησαν.
ἰσχυρὸν δὲ καὶ τὸ τῆς συκῆς πλὴν εἰς ὀρθόν.
Ἡ δὲ ἐλάτη μάλιστα ὡς εἰπεῖν ἰσχυρόν. πρὸς
δὲ τὰς τῶν τεκτόνων χρείας ἐχέκολλον μὲν μά-
λιστα ἡ πεύκη διά τε τὴν μανότητα καὶ τὴν
εὐθυπορίαν' οὐδὲ γὰρ ὅλως οὐδὲ ῥήγνυσθαί φασιν
ἐὰν κολληθῇ. εὐτορνότατον δὲ φιλύκη, καὶ ἡ
λευκότης ὥσπερ ἡ τοῦ κηλάστρου. τῶν δὲ ἄλλων
ἡ φίλυρα' τὸ γὰρ ὅλον εὔεργον, ὥσπερ ἐλέχθη,
διὰ μαλακότητα. εὔκαμπτα δὲ ὡς μὲν ἁπλῶς
εἰπεῖν ὅσα γλέσχρα. διαφέρειν δὲ δοκεῖ συκά-
µινος καὶ ἐρινεός, δι ὃ καὶ τὰ ἴκρια καὶ τὰς
στεφάνας καὶ ὅλως ὅσα περὶ τὸν κόσμον ἐκ
τούτων ποιοῦσι.
Εὔπριστα δὲ καὶ εὔσχιστα τὰ ἐνικμότερα τῶν
! £e. the strut becomes concave or convex respectively.
cf. Xen. Cyr. 7. 5. 11.
2 1.ε. it cannot be used as a strut, or it would ‘buckle,’
though it will stand a vertical strain.
3 Plin. 16. 225.
* cf. C.P. 5. 17.3. εὐθυπορώτατα: εὐθυπορίαν.
452
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. νι, 1-3
oak and other woods which contain mineral matter,
but make good resistance. A proof of this is that they
never split like olive and oak, but decay first or fail
in some other way. Palm-wood is also strong, for it
bends the opposite way to other woods: they bend
downwards, palm-wood upwards.! It is said that fir
and silver-fir also have an upward thrust. Ας to the
sweet chestnut, which grows tall and is used for
roofing, it is said that when it is about to split, it
makes a noise, so that men are forewarned : this
occurred once at Antandros at the baths, and all those
present rushed out. Fig-wood is also strong, but only
when set upright.?
Of the woods best suited for the carpenter’s various purposes.
The wood of the silver-fir may be called the
strongest of all. But for the carpenter's purposes
fir best takes glue because of its open texture and
the straightness of its pores*; for they say that
it never by any chance comes apart when it is glued.
Alaternus® is the easiest wood for turning, and its
whiteness is like that of the holly. Of the rest
lime is the easiest, the whole tree, as was said,
being easy to work because of the softness of the
wood. In general those woods which are tough are
easy to bend. The mulberry and the wild fig seem
to be specially so; wherefore they make of these
theatre-seats,? the hoops of garlands, and, in
general, things for ornament.
7 Woods which have a fair amount of moisture in
them are easier to saw or split than those which
5 of. 5. 7. 7.
6 Rendering doubtful. ἵκρια has probably here some un-
known meaning, on which the sense of κόσµο» depends.
? Plin. 16. 227.
453
THEOPHRASTUS
πάμπαν ξηρῶν: τὰ μὲν yap παύονται, τὰ δὲ
” 4 . . , , 9 ld
ἵστανται: τὰ δὲ χλωρὰ λίαν συμμύει καὶ ἐνέχε-
ται ἐν τοῖς ὀδοῦσι τὰ πρίσματα καὶ ἐμπλάττει,
9
δι ὃ καὶ παραλλάττουσιν ἀλλήλων τοὺς ὀδόντας
~
iva ἐξάγηται. ἔστι δὲ καὶ δυστρυπητότερα τὰ
λίαν χλωρά" βραδέως γὰρ ἀναφέρεται τὰ ἐκτρυ-
πήματα διὰ τὸ βαρέα εἶναι" τῶν δὲ ξηρῶν ταχέως
καὶ εὐθὺς ὁ anp ἀναθερμαινόμενος ἀναδίδωσι-
, ` . / A \ . /
πάλιν δὲ τὰ λίαν ξηρὰ διὰ τὴν σκληρότητα
ù d
δύσπριστα' καθάπερ γὰρ ὄστρακον συμβαίνει
πρίειν, δι ὃ καὶ τρυπῶντες ἐπιβρέχουσιν.
Εὐπελεκητότερα δὲ καὶ εὐτορνότερα καὶ εὐξο-
ώτερα τὰ χλωρά: προσκάθηταί τε γὰρ τὸ τορνευ-
τήριον μᾶλλον καὶ οὐκ ἀποπηδᾷ. καὶ ἡ πελέκησις
^ ’ [4 νο ΄ 8
τῶν μαλακωτέρων ῥάων, καὶ ἡ ξέσις δὲ ὁμοίως καὶ
ἔτι λειοτέρα. ἰσχυρότατον δὲ καὶ ἡ κράνεια, τῶν
. y , er e / ? A M 4
δὲ ἄλλων οὐχ ἥκιστα ἡ πτελέα, δι ὃ καὶ τοὺς
, e / ^ r EA
στροφέας, ὥσπερ ἐλέχθη, ταῖς θύραις πτελεΐνους
- / / , \
ποιοῦσιν. ὑγρότατον δὲ μελέα καὶ οξύη' καὶ γὰρ
τὰ κλινάρια τὰ ἐνδιδόντα ἐκ τούτων.
VII. Ὅλως δὲ πρὸς ποῖα τῆς ὕλης ἑκάστη
/
χρησίµη καὶ ποία ναυπηγήσιμος καὶ οἰκοδομική,
/ /
πλείστη γὰρ αὕτη ἡ χρεία καὶ ἐν μεγίστοις,
/ ^ ,
πειρατέον εἰπεῖν, ἀφορίζογτα καθ ἕκαστον τὸ
χρήσιμον.
, 4 . 4 M / , e e ^
Ελάτη μὲν οὖν καὶ πεύκη καὶ κέδρος ὡς ἁπλῶς
! παύονται can hardly be right: Plin. l.c. seems to have
had a fuller text.
2 ἐμπλάττει: cf. de Sens. 60.
454
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. vi. 3-vu. 1
are altogether dry: for the latter give,! while the
former resist. Wood which is too green closes up
again when sawn, and the sawdust catches in the
saw's teeth and clogs? them; wherefore the teeth
of the saw are set alternate ways, to get rid of the
sawdust. Wood which is too green is also harder to
bore holes in; for the auger’s dust is only brought
up slowly, because it is heavy; while, if the wood is
dry, the air gets warmed by the boring and brings
it up readily and at once. On the other hand, wood -
which is over dry® is hard to saw because of its
hardness : for it is like sawing through earthenware ;
wherefore they wet the auger when using it.
However green wood is easier to work with the
axe the chisel or the plane; for the chisel gets a
better hold and does not slip off. Again softer
woods are easier for the axe and for smoothing,’ and
also a better polished surface is obtained. The
cornelian cherry is also a very strong wood, and
among the rest elm-wood is the strongest ; where-
fore, as was said,5 they make the ‘hinges’ for doors
of elm-wood. Manna-ash and beech have very moist
wood, for of these they make elastic bedsteads.
Of the woods used in ship-bwilding.
VII. Next we must endeavour to say in a general
way, distinguishing the several uses, for which
purposes each kind of timber is serviceable, which
is of use for ship-building, which for house-building :
for these uses extend far and are important.
Now silver-fir, fir and Syrian cedar ® are, generally
3 τὰ λίαν ξηρὰ conj. St.; λεῖα καὶ ξηρὰ Ald.H.
4 Sc. with the carpenter's axe.
5 5. 3. 5. 6 See Index.
455
THEOPHRASTUS
^ N
εἰπεῖν ναυπηγήσιμα' τὰς μὲν γὰρ τριήρεις καὶ τὰ
^ e^ ,
μακρὰ πλοῖα ἐλάτινα ποιοῦσι διὰ κουφότητα, τὰ
δὲ στρογγύλα πεύκινα διὰ τὸ ἀσαπές' ἔνιοι δὲ καὶ
^ e
τὰς τριήρεις διὰ τὸ μὴ εὐπορεῖν ἐλάτης. οἱ δὲ
a , / , , /
κατὰ Συρίαν καὶ Φοινίκην ἐκ κέδρου' σπανἰζουσι
,
γὰρ καὶ πεύκης. οἱ ὃ ἐν Κύπρῳ πίτυος' ταύτην
yàp ἡ νῆσος ἔχει καὶ δοκεῖ κρείττων εἶναι τῆς
lA . \
2 πεύκης. καὶ τὰ μὲν ἄλλα ἐκ τούτων' τὴν δὲ
Η 8 Ν
τρόπιν τριήρει μὲν δρυΐνην, ἵνα ἀντέχῃ πρὸς τὰς
΄ m 4 ο ΄ ΄ e , 9
νεωλκίας, ταῖς δὲ ὀλκάσι πευκίνην' ὑποτιθέασι ὃ
ἔτι καὶ δρυΐνην ἐπὰν νεωλκῶσι, ταῖς Ò ἐλάττοσιν
3 Y > ΄ . /
ὀξυΐνην' καὶ ὅλως ἐκ τούτου τὸ χέλυσμα.
Οὐχ ἅπτεται δὲ οὐδὲ κατὰ τὴν κόλλησιν
ὁμοίως τὸ δρύϊνον τῶν πευκίνων καὶ ἐλατίνων" τὰ
1 i à »
μὲν γὰρ πυκνὰ τὰ δὲ μανά, καὶ τὰ μὲν ὅμοια τὰ ὃ
» ὃ - δὲ ε θη 9 4 ’
ου. (Oei δὲ ομοιοπαθη εἰναι τὰ μέλλοντα συμ-
lA M M 3 , / ~
φύεσθαι καὶ μὴ ἐναντία, καθαπερανεὶ λίθον καὶ
ξύλον.
Ἡ δὲ / ^ . , /
ὲ τορνεία τοῖς μὲν πλοίοις γίνεται συκα-
/ /
μίνου μελίας πτελέας πλατάνου' γλισχρότητα
γὰρ ἔχειν δεῖ καὶ ἰσχύν. χειρίστη δὲ ἡ τῆς
πλατάνου: ταχὺ γὰρ σήπεται. ταῖς δὲ τριήρεσιν
ἔνιοι καὶ πιτυΐνας ποιοῦσι διὰ τὸ ἐλαφρόν. τὸ
\ / \ e . / N
δὲ στερέωμα, πρὸς ᾧ τὸ χέλυσμα, καὶ τὰς ἐπω-
΄ / / . /
τίδας, μελίας καὶ συκαμίνου καὶ πτελέας- ἰσχυρὰ
1 τριήρει conj. W.; τριήρη U; τριήρης MV; τριήρεσι Ald.
3 ταῖς δ᾽ ἐλάττοσιν ὀξυίνην conj. W. (τοῖς Sch.); τοῖς μὲν
ἐλάττοσιν ὀξύη Ald. cf. Plin. 16. 226.
3 χέλυσμα, a temporary covering for the bottom: so Poll.
and Hesych. explain.
456
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. vit. 1-3
speaking, useful for ship-building ; for triremes and
long ships are made of silver-fir, because of its light-
ness, and merchant ships of fir, because it does not
decay ; while some make triremes of it also because
they are ill provided with silver-fir. The people
of Syria and Phoenicia use Syrian cedar, since they
cannot obtain much fir either; while the people of
Cyprus use Aleppo pine, since their island provides
this and it seems to be superior to their fir. Most
parts are made of these woods; but the keel for a
trireme ! is made of oak, that it may stand the haul-
ing ; and for merchantmen it is made of fir. How-
ever they put an oaken keel under this when they
are hauling, or for smaller vessels a keel of beech ;?
and the sheathing ὃ is made entirely of this wood.
* (However oak-wood does not join well with glue
on to fir or silver-fir; for the one is of close, the
other of open grain, the one is uniform, the other
not so; whereas things which are to be made into
one piece should be of similar character, and not of
opposite character, like wood and stone.)
The work of bentwood? for vessels is made of
mulberry manna-ash elm or plane; for it must, be
tough and strong. That made of plane-wood is the
worst, since it soon decays. For triremes some make
such parts of Aleppo pine because of its lightness.
The cutwater,® to which the sheathing is attached,’
and the catheads are made of manna-ash mulberry
* This sentence is out of place; its right place is perhaps
at the end of δ 4.
5 ropyeía ; but the word is perhaps corrupt: one would
expect the name of some part of the vessel.
ὁ στερέωμα: apparently the fore part of the keel; = στεῖρα.
7 πρὸ: ᾧ τὸ χέλυσµα conj. W. after Scal,; πρόσω: τὸ σχέλυσµα
Ald. (σχέλοµα M, χέλυσμα U) πρόσω: τὸ δὲ χέλυσµα m Bas.
457
THEOPHRASTUS
M ^ ^ 3 [4 \ 4 Φ
γὰρ δεῖ ταῦτ᾽ εἶναι. ναυπηγήσιμος μὲν οὖν ὕλη
σχεδὸν αὕτη.
Οἰκοδομικὴ δὲ πολλῷ πλείων, ἐλάτη τε καὶ
πεύκη καὶ κέδρος, ἔτι κυπάριττος δρῦς καὶ ἄρ-
κευθος' ὡς δ᾽ ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν πᾶσα χρησίμη πλὴν
εἴ τις ἀσθενὴς πάμπαν" οὐκ εἰς ταὐτὸ γὰρ πᾶσαι,
’ 90 , ^ / e 9 »
καθάπερ οὐδ᾽ ἐπὶ τῆς ναυπηγίας. αἱ δ᾽ ἄλλαι
πρὸς τὰ ἴδια τῶν τεχνῶν, οἷον σκεύη καὶ ὄργανα
καὶ εἴ τι τοιοῦτον ἕτερον. πρὸς πλεῖστα δὲ σχεδὸν
ἡ ἐλάτη παρέχεται χρείαν: καὶ γὰρ πρὸς τοὺς
πίνακας τοὺς γραφομένους. τεκτονικῇ μὲν οὖν ἡ
παλαιοτάτη κρατίστη, ἐὰν ᾖ ἀσαπής- εὐθετεῖ γὰρ
ὡς εἰπεῖν πᾶσι χρῆσθαι" ναυπηγικῇ δὲ διὰ τὴν
^ [4
κάμψιν ἐνικμοτέρα ἀναγκαῖον' ἐπεὶ πρὸς γε τὴν
/ φ / / vd M
κόλλησιν ἡ ξηροτέρα συμφέρει. ἵσταται γὰρ
καινὰ τὰ ναυπηγούμενα καὶ ὅταν συμπαγῆ καθ-
ελκυσθέντα συμμύει καὶ στέγει, πλὴν ἐὰν μὴ
a 3 ^ , A 2 r
παντάπασιν ἐξικμασθῇ: τότε δὲ où δέχεται κὀλ-
λησιν 7) οὐχ ὁμοίως.
Δεῖ δὲ καὶ καθ ἕκαστον λαμβάνειν εἰς ποῖα
χρήσιμός ἐστιν. ἐλάτη μὲν οὖν καὶ πεύκη,
καθάπερ εἴρηται, καὶ πρὸς ναυπηγίαν καὶ πρὸς
1 ἐλάτη... ἄρκευθος conj. W.; ἐλάτη τε καὶ πεύκη καὶ κέδρος
ἔτι κυπάριττος δρῦς πεύκη καὶ κέδρος ἄρκευθος U; ἐλάτη τε καὶ
πεύκη καὶ κέδρος καὶ ἄρκευθος Ald.H.: so also MV, omitting
καὶ before ἀρκ.
5 ὡς δ᾽ ἁπλῶς conj. Sch.; ἁπλῶς δ᾽ ὡς Ald.
3 καινὰ conj. Sch.; καὶ νῦν Ald.
! συμπαγῇ conj. W., which he renders ‘when it has been
glued together’; συμπίῃ Ald. G's reading was evidently
different.
458
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. vi. 3-5
and elm; for these parts must be strong. Such
then is the timber used in ship-building.
Of the woods used in house-hwilding.
For house-building a much greater variety is
used, silver-fir fir and prickly cedar; also cypress
oak and Phoenician cedar.' In fact, to speak
generally? any wood is here of service, unless it is
altogether weak : for there are various purposes for
which different woods are serviceable, just as there
are in ship-building. While other woods are service-
able for special articles belonging to various crafts,
such as furniture tools and the like, the wood of
silver-fir is of use for almost more purposes than any
other wood ; for it is even used for painters' tablets.
For carpentry the oldest wood is the best, provided
that it has not decayed; for it is convenient for
almost anyone to use. But for ship-building, where
bending is necessary, one must use wood which
contains more moisture (though, where glue is to be
used, drier wood is convenient) For timber-work
for ships is set to stand when it is newly? made:
then, when it has become firmly united,‘ it is
dragged down to the water, and then it closes up
and becomes watertight,— unless? all the moisture
has been dried out of it, in which case it will not
take the glue, or will not take it so well.
Of the uses of the wood of particular trees.
But we must consider for what purposes? each
several wood is serviceable. Silver-fir and fir, as has
been said, are suitable both for ship-building house-
5 πλὴν ἐὰν μὴ conj. W.; π. ἐάν τε M ; π. ἐάν γε Ald.
5 i.e. apart from ship-building and house-building, in
which several woods are used.
459
THEOPHRASTUS
οἰκοδομίαν καὶ ἔτι πρὸς ἄλλα τῶν ἔργων, εἰς
πλείω δὲ ἡ ἐλάτη. πίτυῖ δὲ χρῶνται μὲν εἰς
ἄμφω καὶ οὐχ ἧττον εἰς ναυπηγίαν, οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ
ταχὺ διασήπεται. δρῦς δὲ πρὸς οἰκοδομίαν καὶ
πρὸς ναυπηγίαν ἔτι τε πρὸς τὰ κατὰ γῆς κατορυτ-
τόμενα. φίλυρα δὲ πρὸς τὰ σανιδώματα τῶν
μακρῶν πλοίων καὶ πρὸς κιβώτια καὶ πρὸς τὴν
τῶν μέτρων κατασκευήν. ἔχει δὲ καὶ τὸν φλοιὸν
χρήσιμον πρὸς τε τὰ σχοινία καὶ πρὸς τᾶς kia Tas"
ποιοῦσι γὰρ ἐξ αὐτῆς.
Σφένδαμνός τε καὶ ζυγία πρὸς κλινοπηγίαν
καὶ πρὸς τὰ ζυγὰ τῶν λοφούρων. μίλος δὲ εἰς
παρακολλήματα κιβώτοις καὶ ὑποβάθροις καὶ
ὅλως τοῖς τοιούτοις. πρῖνος δὲ πρὸς ἄξονας ταῖς
μονοστρόφοις ἁμάξαις καὶ εἰς ζυγὰ λύραις καὶ
ψαλτηρίοι. ὀξύη δὲ πρὸς ἁμαξοπηγίαν καὶ
διφροπηγίαν τὴν εὐτελῆ. πτελέα δὲ πρὸς θυρο-
πηγίαν καὶ γαλεάγρας' χρῶνται δὲ καὶ εἰς τὰ
ἁμαξικὰ μετρίως. πηδὸς δὲ εἰς ἄξονας τε ταῖς
ἁμάξαις καὶ εἰς ἕλκηθρα τοῖς ἀρότροις. ἀνδράχλη
δὲ ταῖς γυναιξὶν εἰς τὰ περὶ τοὺς (o TOUS. ap-
κευθος δὲ εἰς τεκτονίας καὶ εἰς τὰ ὑπαίθρια καὶ
εἰς τὰ κατορυττόµενα κατὰ γῆς διὰ τὸ ἀσαπές.
ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ ἡ Εὐβοϊκὴ καρύα, καὶ πρός γε
τὴν κατόρυξιν ἔτι μᾶλλον ἀσαπής. πύξῳ δὲ
χρῶνται μὲν πρὸς ἔνια, οὐ μὴν ἀλλ Ñ γε ἐν τῷ
Ολύμπῳ γινομένη διὰ τὸ βραχεῖά τε εἶναι καὶ
ὀξώδης ἀχρεῖος. τερμίνθῳ δὲ οὐδὲν χρῶνται
! κίστας: cf. 3. 13. 1 ; perhaps ‘hampers,’ cf. 5. 7. 7.
? παρακολλήματα: lit. ‘things glued on.’
8 Plin. 16. 229.
4 ταῖς μονοστρόφοι:ς ἁμάξαις: or, perhaps, ‘the wheels of
46ο
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. vu. 5-7
building and also for other kinds of work, but silver-
fir is of use for more purposes than fir. Aleppo pine
is used for both kinds of building, but especially for
ship-building, yet it soon rots. Oak is used for
house-building, for ship-building, and also for under-
ground work ; lime for the deck-planks of long ships,
for boxes, and for the manufacture of measures; its
bark is also useful for ropes and writing-cases,! for
these are sometimes made of it.
Maple and zygia are used for making beds
and the yokes of beasts of burden: yew for the
ornamental work attached? to chests and footstools
and the like: kermes-oak? for the axles of wheel-
barrows * and the cross-bars of lyres and psalteries :
beech for making waggons and cheap carts: elm
for making doors and weasel-traps, and to some
extent it is also used for waggon work; pedos® for
waggon-axles and the stocks of ploughs: andrachne
is used for women for parts of the loom: Phoenician
cedar for carpenters’ work ê and for work which is
either to be exposed to the air or buried underground,
because it does not decay. Similarly the sweet
chestnut is used, and it is even less likely to decay
if it is used for underground work. Box is used for
some purposes; however that which grows on
Mount Olympus‘ is useless, because only short pieces
can be obtained and the wood? is full of knots.
Terebinth is not used,’ except the fruit and the resin.
carts with solid wheels.’ ταῖς conj. Sch.; τε xal UMV; τε καὶ
µονοστρόφους ἁμάξας Ald.
5 πηδο: (with varying accent) MSS.: probably = πάδος, 4. 1.
3; πύξος Ald., but see $7.
ὃ τεκτονίας can hardly be right. T of. 3. 15. 5
cf. 1. 8. 2, of box in general ; Plin. 16. 71.
? [nconsistent with 5. 3. 2.
461
THEOPHRASTUS
M ^ ^ ^ e , δολ ΄
πλὴν τῷ καρπῷ καὶ τῇ ῥητίνη. οὐδὲ φιλύκῃ
πλὴν τοῖς προβάτοις: ἀεὶ γάρ ἐστι δασεῖα. τῇ
δὲ ἀφάρκῃ εἰς χάρακάς τε καὶ τὸ καίειν. κη-
΄ . b! , ν ld
λώστρῳ δὲ καὶ σημύδᾳ πρὸς βακτηρίας. ἔνιοι δὲ
καὶ δάφνη" τὰς γὰρ γεροντικὰς καὶ κούφας ταύτης
ποιοῦσιν. ἰτέα δὲ πρός τε τὰς ἀσπίδας καὶ
τὰς κίστας καὶ τὰ κανᾶ καὶ τἆλλα. προσανα-
- / 9 . - » e M ,
λαβεῖν δέ ἐστι καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἕκαστον οµοίως.
Διήρηται δὲ καὶ πρὸς τὰ τεκτονικὰ τῶν ὀργά-
νων ἕκαστα κατὰ τὴν χρείαν' olov σφυρίον μὲν
καὶ τερέτριον ἄριστα μὲν γίνεται κοτίνου' χρῶνται
δὲ καὶ πυξίνοις καὶ πτελεΐνοις καὶ μελεῖνοις τὰς
δὲ μεγάλας σφύρας πιτυΐνας ποιοῦσιν. ὁμοίως
` ^ y L4 L4 \ / M
δὲ καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἕκαστον ἔχει τινὰ τάξιν. καὶ
ταῦτα μὲν αἱ χρεῖαι διαιροῦσιν.
VIII. Ἑκάστη δὲ τῆς ὕλης, ὥσπερ καὶ πρότερον
[4 M / » . ~
ἐλέχθη, διαφέρει κατὰ τοὺς τόπους" ἔνθα μὲν γὰρ
λωτὸς ἔνθα δὲ κέδρος γίνεται θαυμαστή, καθάπερ
΄ -
καὶ περὶ Συρίαν" ἐν Συρίᾳ γὰρ ἔν τε τοῖς ὄρεσι
διαφέροντα γίνεται τὰ δένδρα τῆς κέδρου καὶ τῷ
ὕψει καὶ τῷ πάχει' τηλικαῦτα γάρ ἐστιν ὥστ᾽
Ν \ M ΄ ^» 4
ἔνια μὲν μὴ δύνασθαι τρεῖς ἄνδρας περιλαμβάνειν"
» ^ / / ΄
ἔν τε τοῖς παραδείσοις ἔτι μείζω καὶ καλλίω.
/ . M 97 Ia b M / ,
φαίνεται δὲ καὶ ἐάν τις ἐᾷ καὶ μὴ τέμνῃ τόπον
> ^ L4 / .
οἰκεῖον ἕκαστον ἔχον γίνεσθαι θαυμαστὸν τῷ
μήκει καὶ πάχει. ἐν Κύπρῳ γοῦν οὐκ ἔτεμνον οἱ
Βασιλεῖς, ἅμα μὲν τηροῦντες καὶ ταμιευόμενοι, ἅμα
1 Inconsistent with 5. 6. 2. φιλυρέα conj. Sch.
2 καὶ σημύδα con]. Sch.; καὶ μυῖα U ; καὶ usa Ald. cf. 3. 14. 4.
462
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. vr. 7-ΥΠΙ, 1
! Alaternus is only useful for feeding sheep; for it is
always leafy. Hybrid arbutus is used for making
stakes and for burning: holly and Judas-tree? for
walking-sticks: some also use bay for these; for
of this? they make light sticks and sticks for old
men. Willow is used for shields hampers baskets
and the like. We might in like manner add the
several uses of the other woods.
* Distinction is also made between woods according
as they are serviceable for one or other of the
carpenter's tools : thus hammers and gimlets are best
made of wild olive, but box elm and manna-ash are
also used, while large mallets are made of Aleppo
pine. In like manner there is a regular practice
about each of the other tools. Such are the
differences as to the uses of various woods.
Of the localities in which the best timber grows.
VIII. Each kind of timber, as was said before,
differs according to the place? where it grows;
in one place nettle-tree, in another the cedar is
remarkably fine, for instance in Syria; for in Syria
and on its mountains the cedars grow to a sur-
passing height and thickness: they are sometimes
so large that three men cannot embrace the tree.
And in the parks they are even larger and finer. It
appears that any tree, if it is left alone in its
natural position and not cut down, grows to a
remarkable height and thickness. For instance in
Cyprus the kings used not to cut the trees,
both because they took great care of them and hus-
3 ταύτης conj. Η.; ταύτας UMV Ald.
* Plin. 16. 230.
5 τόπους conj. Scal. from G } πόδας Ald.
463
THEOPHRASTUS
δὲ καὶ διὰ τὸ δυσκόμιστον εἶναι. μῆκος μὲν ἣν
τῶν εἰς τὴν ἐνδεκήρη τὴν Δημητρίου τμηθέντων
τρισκαιδεκαόργυιον, αὐτὰ δὲ τὰ ξύλα τῷ μήκει
θαυμαστὰ καὶ ἄοζα καὶ λεῖα. μέγιστα δὲ καὶ
παρὰ πολὺ τὰ ἐν τῇ Κύρνῳ φασὶν εἶναι τῶν
γὰρ ἐν τῇ Λατίνη καλῶν γινομένων ὑπερβολῇ
καὶ τῶν ἐλατίνων καὶ τῶν πευκίνων---μείζω γὰρ
ταῦτα καὶ καλλίω τῶν Ἰταλικῶν-- οὐδὲν εἶναι
πρὸς τὰ ἐν τῇ Κύρνῳ. πλεῦσαι γάρ ποτε τοὺς
“Ῥωμαίους βουλομένους κατασκευάσασθαι πόλιν
ἐν τῇ νήσῳ πέντε καὶ εἴκοσι ναυσί, καὶ τηλικοῦτον
εἶναι τὸ μέγεθος τῶν δένδρων ὥστε εἰσπλέοντας
εἰς κόλπους τινὰς καὶ λιμένας διασχισθεῖσι τοῖς
ἱστοῖς ἐπικινδυνεῦσαι. καὶ ὅλως δὲ πᾶσαν τὴν
νῆσον δασεῖαν καὶ ὥσπερ ἠγριωμένην τῇ ὕλη"
δι ὃ καὶ ἀποστῆναι τὴν πόλιν οἰκίξειν' διαβάντας
δέ τινας ἀποτεμέσθαι πάμπολυ πλῆθος ἐ ἐκ τόπου
βραχέος, ὥστε τηλικαύτην ποιῆσαι σχεδίαν ἣ
ἐχρήσατο πεντήκοντα ἱστίοιςας οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ
διαπεσεῖν αὐτὴν ἐν τῷ πελάγει. Κύρνος μὲν οὖν
εἴτε διὰ τὴν ἄνεσιν εἴτε καὶ τὸ ἔδαφος καὶ τὸν
ἀέρα πολὺ διαφέρει τῶν ἄλλων.
Ἥ δὲ τῶν Λατίνων ἔφυδρος πᾶσα' καὶ 7) μὲν
πεδεινὴ δάφνην ἔχει καὶ .μυρρίνους καὶ ὀξύην
θαυμαστήν: τηλικαῦτα γὰρ τὰ μήκη τέμνουσι
ὥστ᾽ εἶναι διανεκῶς τῶν Τυρρηνίδων ὑπὸ τὴν
τρόπιν: ἡ δὲ ὀρεινὴ πεύκην καὶ ἐλάτην. τὸ δὲ
1 Demetrius Poliorcetes. cf. Plut. Demetr. 43; Plin. 16.
203.
2 ἐπικινδυνεῦσαι conj. W.; ἐπὶ τὸν πύκνον Ald.; so U, but
7TUKVOV.
3 i.e. against the overhanging trees, ? ἱστίοις, to which
διασχ. 18 more appropriate.
464
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. vm. 1-3
banded them, and also because the transport of the
timber was difficult. The timbers cut for Demetrius'!
ship of eleven banks of oars were thirteen fathoms
long, and the timbers themselves were without
knots and smooth, as well as of marvellous length.
But largest of all, they say, are the trees of
Corsica; for whereas silver-fir and fir grow in
Latium to a very great size, and are taller and
finer than the silver-firs and firs of South Italy,
these are said to be nothing to the trees of Corsica.
For it is told how the Romans once made an ex-
pedition to that island with twenty-five ships, wishing
to found a city there; and so great was the size of
the trees that, as they sailed into certain bays and
creeks, they got into difficulties? through breaking
their masts.? And in general it is said that the
whole island is thickly wooded and, as it were, one
wild forest ; wherefore the Romans gave up the idea
of founding their city: however some of them made
an excursion * into the island and cleared away a large
quantity of trees from a small area, enough to make
a raft with fifty sails ;? but this broke up in the open
sea. Corsica then, whether because of its uncultivated
condition or because of its soil and climate, is very
superior in trees to other countries.
The country of the Latins is all well watered ;
the lowland part contains bay, myrtle, and wonder-
ful beech : they cut timbers of it of such a size that
they will run the whole length 9 of the keel of a
Tyrrhenian vessel. The hill country produces fir and
silver-fir. The district called by Circe's name is, it
4 διαβάντας δέ τινας conj. St. from G; διαβάντα δέ τινα Ald. H.
5 f ἐχρήσατο πεντ. io. conj. Sch.; fj ἐχρήσαντο of Ald. H.
8 διανεκῶς conj. Sch.; διὰ νεὼς Ald.
465
VOL, I. H H
THEOPHRASTUS
^ xy ,
Κιρκαῖον καλούμενον εἶναι μὲν ἄκραν ὑψηλήν,
^ . , x ^ M ,
δασεῖαν δὲ σφόδρα καὶ ἔχειν δρῦν καὶ δάφνην πολ.-
΄ ,
λὴν καὶ μυρρίνους. λέγειν δὲ τοὺς ἐγχωρίους ὡς
- » [4 * ο
ἐνταῦθα ἡ Κίρκη κατῴκει καὶ δεικνύναι τὸν τοῦ
Dan ld ΄ 9 ? 4 4 ,
Ιὑλπήνορος τάφον, ἐξ οὗ φύονται μυρρίναι καθά-
[4 , ^ v Ld /
περ αἱ στεφανώτιδες τῶν ἄλλων ὄντων μεγάλων
^ /
μυρρίνων. τὸν δὲ τόπον εἶναι καὶ τοῦτον νέαν
, ^ 9
πρόσθεσιν, καὶ πρότερον μὲν οὖν νῆσον εἶναι τὸ
Κιρκαῖον, νῦν δὲ ὑπὸ ποταμῶν τινων προσκε-
- e ^ N [4
χῶσθαι καὶ εἶναι ἠϊόνα. τῆς δὲ νήσου τὸ μέγεθος
. ^
περὶ ὀγδοήκοντα σταδίους. καὶ τὰ μὲν τῶν
, v M » / Y v
τόπων ἴδια πολλὴν ἔχει διαφοράν, ὥσπερ εἴρηται
πολλάκις.
, ^ e /
ΙΧ. Τὸ δὲ καὶ πρὸς τὴν πύρωσιν πῶς ἑκάστη
^ [4
τῆς ὕλης ἔχει λεκτέον ὁμοίως καὶ πειρατέον
λαβεῖν. ἄνθρακες μὲν οὖν ἄριστοι γίνονται τῶν
πυκνοτάτων, οἷον ἀρίας δρυὸς κομάρου' στερεώ-
τατοι γάρ, ὥστε πλεῖστον χρόνον ἀντέχουσι καὶ
μάλιστα ἰσχύουσι" δι ὃ καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀργυρείοις
4 ^ ,
τούτοις χρῶνται πρὸς τὴν πρώτην τούτων ἕψησιν.
/ T
χείριστοι δὲ τούτων οἱ δρύϊνοι γεωδέστατοι γάρ'
/ ^ ^
χείρους δὲ καὶ οἱ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων τῶν νέων, καὶ
4 e ^
μάλιστα οἱ τῶν γερανδρύων διὰ ταὐτό' ξηρότατοι
4 , ^ ^
γάρ, δι ὃ καὶ πηδῶσι xatóuevor δεῖ δὲ ἔνικμον
εἶναι.
/ ^ ^
Βέλτιστοι δὲ οἱ τῶν ἐν ἀκμῇ καὶ μάλιστα οἱ
’
Vig cf. Hom. Od. 10. 552 foll., 11. 51-80, 19. 8-15; Plin. 15.
? νέαν πρόσθεσιν conj. Sch.; εἰς ἀνδρὸς θέσιν Ald.
466
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. vin. 3-1x. 2
is said, a lofty promontory, but very thickly wooded,
producing oak, bay in abundance, and myrtle. There,
according to the natives, dwelt Circe, and they shew
Elpenor's tomb,! on which grow myrtles like those
used for garlands, though other kinds of myrtle are
large trees. Further it is said that the district is a
recent addition 2 to the land, and that once this piece
of land was an island, but now the sea has been
silted up by certain streams and it has become
united to the coast, and the size of the ‘island’ ὃ
is about eighty furlongs in circumference. There
is * then much difference in trees, as has been said
repeatedly, which is due to the individual character
of particular districts.
Of the uses of various woods in making fire: charcoal, fuel,
Jive-aticks.
IX. Next we must state in like manner and
endeavour to determine the properties of each kind
of timber in relation to making fire. The best
charcoal is made from the closest wood, such as
aria (holm-oak) oak arbutus ; for these are the most
solid, so that they last longest and are the strongest ;
wherefore these are used in silver-mines for the first
smelting of the ore. Worst of the woods mentioned
is oak, since it contains most mineral matter,» and
the wood of older trees is inferior to that of the
younger, and for the same reason that of really old
trees " is specially bad. For it is very dry, wherefore
it sputters as it burns; whereas wood for charcoal
should contain sap.
The best charcoal comes from trees in their prime,
3 cf. Plin. 3. 57. 4 ἔχει conj. Sch.; εἶναι Ald.
5 ie. and so makes much ash. οσο, 1.9.
467
HH
THEOPHRASTUS
τῶν κολοβῶν' συμμέτρως γὰρ ἔχουσι τῷ πυκνῷ
καὶ γεώδει καὶ τῷ ὑγρῷ" βελτίους δὲ καὶ ἐκ τῶν
εὐείλων καὶ ξηρῶν καὶ προσβόρρων ἡ ἐκ τῶν
παλισκίων καὶ ὑγρῶν καὶ πρὸς νότον: καὶ εἰ
ἐνικμοτέρας ὕλης, πυκνῆς" ὑγροτέρα γὰρ ἡ πυκνή.
«9 σ , a M N , ,
καὶ ὅλως, ὅσα ἢ φύσει 7) διὰ [τὸν] τόπον ξηρότερον
πυκνότερα, ἐξ ἁπάντων βελτίω διὰ τὴν αὐτὴν
> 7 ld \ L4 » x » M!
αἰτίαν. χρεία δὲ ἄλλων ἄλλη" πρὸς ἔνια γὰρ
ζητοῦσι τοὺς μαλακούς, οἷον ἐν τοῖς σιδηρείοις
τοὺς τῆς καρύας τῆς Εὐβοϊκῆς, ὅταν ἤδη κεκαυ-
μένος ᾖ, καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀργυρείοις τοὺς πιτυΐνους.
χρῶνται δὲ καὶ αἱ τέχναι τούτοις. ζητοῦσι δὲ
V ο - ` , ^ A
καὶ οἱ χαλκεῖς τοὺς πευκίνους μᾶλλον ἡ δρυΐνους-
ld 3 , , » » . LA ? ,
καύτοι ἀσθενέστεροι ἀλλ. εἰς THY φύσησιν apei-
e / v Ν ο `~
νους ὡς ἧσσον ratapapaivóuevoi: ἔστι δὲ ἡ φλὸξ
ὀξυτέρα τούτων. τὸ δὲ ὅλον ὀξυτέρα φλὸξ καὶ
ε ’ \ e ^ 2 A ^ . ’
ἡ τούτων καὶ ἡ τῶν ξύλων τῶν μανῶν καὶ κούφων
καὶ ἡ τῶν αὔων: ἡ ὃ ἐκ τῶν πυκνῶν καὶ χλωρῶν
νωθεστέρα καὶ παχυτέρα: πασῶν δὲ ὀξυτάτη ἡ
, ^ e 4 y Y 9 ,
ἐκ τῶν ὑλημάτων' ἄνθρακες δὲ ὅλως οὐ γίνονται
διὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν τὸ σωματῶδες.
Τέμνουσι δὲ καὶ ζητοῦσι εἰς τὰς ἀνθρακιὰς τὰ
! κολοβῶν conj. Palm.; κολλάβων U; κολάβων Ald.
3 δὲ καὶ ἐκ τῶν conj. W. ; δὲ καὶ οἱ τῶν UMVP; δὲ οἱ τῶν
Ald.H.
ὃ καὶ εἰ ἐνικμοτέρας conj. W.; καὶ οἱ ἐνακμοτέρας U ; καὶ ἢ ἐν
ἀκμητέρας MV; καὶ οἱ ἐν ἀκμητέρας Ald.Bas.Cam. The sense
seems to require ὑγροτέρας for ἐνικμοτέρα: and ἐνικμοτέρα for
ὑγροτέρα. seems to have had a fuller text.
+ i.e. from growing in a damper place. cf. δ. 9. 4.
468
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. ix. 2-4
and especially from trees which have been topped!:
for these contain in the right proportion the qualities
of closeness admixture of mineral matter and moisture.
Again better charcoal comes from trees? in a sunny dry
position with a north aspect than from those grown in
a shady damp position facing south. Or, if the wood 3
used contains a good deal of moisture,‘ it should be
of close texture ; for such wood contains more sap.®
And, for the same reason, that which is of closer
texture either from its own natural character or
because it was grown in a drier spot,5 is, whatever
the kind of tree, better. But different kinds of
charcoal are used for different purposes: for some
uses men require it to be soft; thus in iron-mines
they use tbat which is made of sweet chestnut
when the iron has been already smelted, and in
silver-mines they use charcoal of pine-wood : and
these kinds are also used by the crafts. Smiths?
require charcoal of fir rather than of oak: it is
indeed not so strong, but it blows up better into
a flame, as it is less apt to smoulder : and the flame
from these woods is fiercer. In general the flame is
fiercer not only from these but from any wood which
is of open texture and light, or which is dry : while
that from wood which is of close texture or green is
more sluggish and dull. The fiercest flame of all
is given by brushwood; but charcoal cannot be
made from it at all, since it has not the necessary
substance.
They cut and require for the charcoal-heap straight
5 cf. §1 ad fin.
6 ξηρότερον conj. W.; ξηρότερα UMV; πυκνότερα ξηρότερα
Ald. I have bracketed τὸν.
7 βελτίω conj. Sch.; βελτίων UM ; βέλτιον Ald. H,
8 cf. Plin. 16. 23.
46ο
THEOPHRASTUS
4 / A ^ ^ M e /
εὐθέα καὶ τὰ Xeia: δεῖ γὰρ ὡς πυκνότατα avv-
θεῖναι πρὸς τὴν κατάπνιξιν. ὅταν δὲ περι-
, A , , 4 . ,
αλείψωσι τὴν κάμινον, ἐξάπτουσι παρὰ μέρος
^ ld , N . 2
παρακεντοῦντες ὀβελίσκοις. εἰς μὲν τὴν ἆνθρα-
κιὰν τὰ τοιαῦτα ζητοῦσι.
, ^
Δύσκαπνα δὲ τῷ γένει μὲν ὅλως τὰ ypa’ καὶ
\ \ M! ^ ΄ , bi \ ο \
τὰ χλωρὰ διὰ τοῦτο δύσκαπνα. λέγω δὲ τὰ ὑγρὰ
Ν ο ’ .»/ 2 v
τὰ ἔλεια, olov πλάτανον ἰτέαν λεύκην αἰγειρον'
9 N t€ y σ e \ ΄ » .
ἐπεὶ καὶ ἡ ἄμπελος ὅτε ὑγρὰ δύσκαπνος. ἐκ δὲ
- νο 7 ε ^ ^ 4 . / lA
τῆς ἰδίας φύσεως ὁ φοῖνιξ, ὃν δὴ καὶ μάλιστά
e ld L4 σ . ,
τινες ὑπειλήφασι δύσκαπνον' ὅθεν καὶ Χαιρήμων
ἐποίησε “' τοῦ τε δυσκαπνοτάτου φοίνικος ἐκ γῆς
ε , I4 39 ΄ \ € Mj
ῥιζοφοιτήτους φλέβας.’ δριμύτατος δὲ ὁ καπνὸς
συκῆς καὶ ἐρινεοῦ καὶ εἴ τι ἄλλο ὀπῶδες: αἰτία
\ e ο / .. ’ . \ , /
δὲ ἡ ὑγρότης' φλοϊσθέντα δὲ καὶ ἀποβρεχθέντα
ἐν ὕδατι ἐπιρρύτῳ καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα ξηρανθέντα
πάντων ἀκαπνότατα καὶ φλόγα μαλακωτάτην
/ ^
ἀνίησιν, ἅτε καὶ τῆς οἰκείας ὑγρότητος ἐξηρημένης.
δριμεῖα δὲ καὶ ἡ τέφρα καὶ ἡ κονία ἡ ἀπ᾿ αὐτῶν.
4 / A 3 . - , ^
μάλιστα δέ φασι τὴν ἀπὸ τῆς ἀμυγδαλῆς.
Πρὸς δὴ τὰς καμινίας καὶ τὰς ἄλλας τέχνας
» » / bd ΄ . yY
ἄλλη ἄλλοις χρησίµη. ἐμπυρεύεσθαι δὲ ἄριστα
συκῆ καὶ ἐλάα' συκῆ μέν, ὅτι γλίσχρον τε καὶ
, ο e. N 3, , , 2 / ο
μανὸν, ὥστε ἕλκει τε καὶ οὐ δίεισιν: ἐλάα δέ, ὅτι
πυκνὸν καὶ λιπαρόν.
1 λεῖα conj. Scal. from G ; νέα Ald.
? With sods. cf. Plin., /.c., who seems to have had a fuller
text.
* An Athenian tragic poet. Scal. restores the quotation
479
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. ix. 4-6
smooth! billets: for they must be laid as close as
possible for the smouldering process When they
have covered? the kiln, they kindle the heap by
degrees, stirring it with poles. Such is the wood
required for the charcoal-heap.
In general damp wood makes an evil smoke, and
for this reason green wood does so: I mean the
damp woods which grow in marshy ground, such
as plane willow abele black poplar: for even
vine-wood, when it is damp, gives an evil smoke.
So does palm-wood of its own nature, and some
have supposed it to give the most evil smoke of all:
whence Chaeremon? speaks of ** Veins issuing under-
ground from roots of palm with its malodorous smoke."
Most pungent is the smoke of fig-wood, whether
wild or cultivated, and of any tree wbich has a
curdling juice; the reason lies in the sap; when
such wood has been barked and soaked in running
water and then dried, it gives as little smoke as
any other, and sends up a very soft* flame, since
its natural moisture also has been removed. The
cinders and ashes of such wood are also pungent,
and especially, they say, those of almond-wood.
For the crafts requiring a furnace and for other
crafts various woods are serviceable according to
circumstances? For kindling fig and olive are best:
fig, because it is tough and of open texture, so that
it easily catches fire and does not let it through,’
olive, because it is of close texture and oily.
thus: τοῦ τε δυσκαπνωτάτου | φοίνικος ἐκ γῆς ῥιζοφοιτήτους
φλέβας (ῥι(οφιτύτους conj. Schneidewin).
* i.e. not sputtering.
5 kal... χρησίμη conj. W.; τέχναις ἀλλήλοις χρησίμη U;
τ. ἀλλήλας xp. ΜΥ; τέχνη ἄλλη ἐστι xp. P; τ. ἀλλήλοις ἐστὶ
χρησίµη Ald. 6 i.e. burn out quickly.
471
THEOPHRASTUS
Πυρεῖα δὲ γίνεται μὲν ἐκ πολλῶν, ἄριστα δέ,
ὥς φησι Μενέστωρ, ἐκ κιττοῦ- τάχιστα γὰρ καὶ
πλεῖστον ἀναπνεῖ. πυρεῖον δέ φασιν ἄριστον
μὲν ἐκ τῆς ἀθραγένης͵ καλουμένης ὑπό τινων:
τοῦτο δ᾽ ἐστὶ δένδρον ὅ ὅμοιον τῇ ἀμπέλφ καὶ TH
οἰνάνθῃ τῇ ἀγρίᾳ' ὥσπερ ἐκεῖνα καὶ τοῦτο áva-
7 βαίνει πρὸς. τὰ δένδρα. δεῖ δὲ τὴν ἐσχάραν €x
τούτων ποιεῖν τὸ δὲ τρύπανον ἐκ δάφνης" οὐ γὰρ
ἐκ ταὐτοῦ τὸ ποιοῦν καὶ πάσ ον, ἀλλ. ἕτερον
εὐθὺ δεῖ κατὰ φύσιν, καὶ τὸ μὲν δεῖ παθητικὸν
εἶναι τὸ δὲ ποιητικόν. οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐκ τοῦ
αὐτοῦ γίνεται καί, ὥς γέ τινες ὑπολαμβάνουσιν,
οὐδὲν διαφέρει. γίνεται γὰρ ἐκ ῥάμνου καὶ
πρίνου καὶ φιλύρας καὶ σχεδὸν ἐκ τῶν πλείστων
πλήν ἐλάας' ὃ καὶ δοκεῖ ἄτοπον εἶναι" καὶ γὰρ
σκληρότερον καὶ λιπαρὸν ἡ ἐλάα᾽ τοῦτο μὲν οὖν
ἀσύμμετρον ἔχει δῆλον ὅτι τὴν. ὑγρότητα πρὸς
τὴν πύρωσιν. ἀγαθὰ δὲ τὰ ἐκ ῥάμνου" ποιεῖ δὲ
τοῦτο καὶ τὴν ἐσχάραν ρηστήν' πρὸς yàp TÓ
ξηρὰν καὶ ἄχυμον εἶναι δεῖ καὶ μανοτέραν, ty ἡ
τρί T. ἰσχύῃ, τὸ δὲ τρύπανον ἀπαθέστερον' δι
ὃ TO τῆς δάφνης ἄριστον' ἀπαθὲς γὰρ ὂν ἐργά-
berat τῇ δριμύτητι. πάντα δὲ τὰ πυρεῖα βορείοις
μὲν θᾶττον καὶ μᾶλλον ἐξάπτεται, νοτίοις δὲ
ἧττον" καὶ ἐν μὲν τοῖς μετεώροις μᾶλλον, ἐν δὲ
τοῖς κοίλοις ἧττον,
8 ᾿Ανίει δὲ τῶν ξύλων τὰ κέδρινα καὶ ἁπλῶς ὧν
1 m. δὲ γίνεται μὲν conj. Sch.; v. μὲν γίνεται δὲ UMV Ald.
|? ef. 1. 2. 3n.
* κιττοῦ conj. Bod. from de igne 64, Plin. 16. 208 ; καρύου Ald.
4 πυρεῖον conj. Salm.; πυροὶ UMV Ald.
47?
— — ÀÀ ο.
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. ix. 6-8
Fire-sticks are made! from many kinds of wood,
but best, according to Menestor,? from ivy?: for
that flares up most quickly and freely. They
say also that a very good fire-stick‘ is made of
the wood which some call traveller's joy ; this is
a tree like the vine or the *wild vine, which,
like these, climbs up trees. The stationary piece °
should be made of one of these, the drill of bay ;
for the active and passive parts of the apparatus
should not be of the same wood, but different in
their natural properties to start with, one being
of active, the other of passive character. Never-
theless they are sometimes made of the same wood,
and some suppose that it makes no difference.
They are made in fact of buckthorn kermes-
oak lime and almost any wood except olive;
which seems surprising, as olive-wood is rather
hard and oily; however it is plainly its moisture
which makes it less suitable for kindling. The
wood of the buckthorn is also good, and it makes
a satisfactory stationary piece; for, besides being
dry and free from sap it is necessary that this
should also be of rather open texture, that the
friction may be effectual; while the drill should
be one which gets little worn by use. And that
is why one made of bay is best; for, as it is not
worn by use, it is effective through its biting
quality. ΑΙ] fire-sticks take fire quicker and better
in a north than in a south wind, and better in an
exposed spot than in one which is shut in.
Some woods, such as prickly cedar, exude®
moisture, and, generally speaking, so do those
5 i.e. the piece of wood to be bored. cf. de 1gne, l.c.
5 ἁγίει. ? ἀνιδίει,
473
THEOPHRASTUS
ἐλαιώδης ἡ ὑγρότης: δι᾽ ὃ καὶ τὰ ἀγάλματά
φασιν ἰδίειν ἐνίοτε' ποιοῦσι γὰρ ἐκ τούτων. ὃ
δὲ καλοῦσιν οἱ μάντεις Εἰλειθυίας ἄφεδρον, ὑπὲρ
οὗ καὶ ἐκθύονται, πρὸς τοῖς ἐλατίνοις γίνεται
συνισταμένης τινὸς ὑγρότητος, τῷ σχήματι μὲν
στρογγύλον μέγεθος δὲ ἡλίκον ἄπιον ἢ καὶ μικρῷ
μεῖξον ἢ ἔλαττον. ἐκβλαστάνει δὲ μάλιστα τὰ
éAdiva καὶ ἀργὰ κείµενα καὶ εἰργασμένα πολλά-
$'* 9 ΄ ΄ \ ew 4 ,
«is, ἐὰν ἱκμάδα λαμβάνῃ καὶ ἔχῃ τόπον νοτερὀν'
ν x» M ^ 4 9 ΄ N
ὥσπερ ἤδη τις στροφεὺς τῆς θύρας ἐβλάστησε, καὶ
, [4 , ^ [d , /
εἰς κυλίκιον πλίνθινον τεθεῖσα κώπη ἐν πήλῳ.
1 ef. C.P. 5. 4. 4. οἱ μάντεις... ἐλατίνοις conj. Lobeck.;
οἱ λεῖαν . . . τοῖς ἑκατίνοις U; οἰλείαν . . . τοὺς ἐκματίνοις V; οἱ
λεῖαν τῆς εἰληθήας . . . τοῖς ἐκματίνοις M ; οἱ λεῖαν τῆς ἀληθυίας
ἔφᾶιδρον . . . τοὺς ἑκατίνους P, ; ἱλεῖαν τῆς εἰληθυίας ἔφνδρον...
τοὺς ἑκατίνους Ald.
474
i c — —— o —
-- -—
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. 1x. 8
whose sap is of an oily character; and this is
why statues are sometimes said to ‘sweat’; for
they are made of such woods. That which seers
call the menses of Eileithuia,’ ! and for the appearance
of which they make atonement,? forms on the wood
of the silver-fir when some moisture gathers on it:
the formation is round ? in shape, and in size about
as large as a pear, or a little larger or smaller.
Olive-wood is more apt than other woods to pro-
duce shoots even when lying idle or made into
manufactured articles ; this it often does, if it obtains
moisture and lies in a damp place; thus the socket
of a door-‘hinge’* has been known to shoot, and
also an oar which was standing in damp earth in an
earthenware vessel.5
? t.e. as a portent. cf. Char. 16.
ὃ στρόγγυλον conj. Sch.; ο... UMVP.Ald.
4 cf. 5. 6. 4; Plin. 16. 230,
5 πλινθ. τεθ. κώπη ἐν πήλῳ conj. Spr.; πλίνθινον τεθεὶς τῇ
κώπῃ πηλός P Ald. H.
415
PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN BY
RICHARD CLAY AND Sons, LIMITED,
BRUNSWICK STREET, STAMFORD STREET, S.E.»
AND BUNGAY, SUFFOLK.
This is a reproduction of a library book that was digitized
by Google as part of an ongoing effort to preserve the
information in books and make it universally accessible.
Google books EE
https://books.google.com
— e A
— ο. -.---- ο — --
— — m À ee a m — A o -
THEOPHRASTUS
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS
AND MINOR WORKS ON ODOURS AND
WEATHER SIGNS
WITH AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION BY
SIR ARTHUR HORT, Barr., M.A.
FORMERLY FELLOW OF TRINITY COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE
IN TWO VOLUMES
II
LONDON : WILLIAM HEINEMANN
NEW YORK : G. P. PUTNAM’S SONS
ΜΟΜΣΥΙ
6 Va7]3
Added Copa
CONTENTS
BOOK VI
OF UNDER-SHRUBS
PAGE
Of the classification of under-shrubs: the wild kinds:
the chief distinction that between spinous and
ο σα πο x doc ο ue AC HR νν |
Of spineless under-shrubs and their differences . . . .
Of certain specially important spineless under-shrubs—
silphium and magydaris—belonging to ferula-like
πο
plants iM ο ME er φομ Ἕν ο... 15
Of spinous under-shrubs and their differences. . . . . 21
Of cultivated under-shrubs (coronary plants), with
which are included those coronary plants which are
herbaceous ...... TT" ο τῶν a eie d 35
Of the seasons at which coronary plante flower, and of
the length of their life . . . ........... 49
BOOK VII
OF HERBACEOUS PLANTS, OTHER THAN CORONARY PLANTS:
` POT-HERBS AND SIMILAR WILD HERBS
Of the times of sowing and of germination of pot-herbs 59
Of the propagation of pot-herbs, and of differences in
πι . c-a ow ue uox AE GL a
Of the flowers and fruits of pot-herbs . ... . 75
Of the various forms of some pot-herbs. . . . . . .. 81
Of the cultivation of pot-herbs ; manure and water . . 93
Of the pests which infest pot-herbs . . .. ..... 95
Of the time for which seed of pot-herbs can be kept . . 97
Of uncultivated herbs: the wild forms of pot-herbs . . 99
TOM
οἵ. Har tey tt. Bartlet Lestate
|
|
|
CONTENTS
PAGE
Of other uncultivated herbs, which may be classed with
porq Mcd —-— "xu 103
Of the differences in stem and leaf found in all herba-
ceous plants. .................. 107
Of other differences seen in herbaceous plants in general,
as compared with one another and with trees. . . 11
Of the seasons at which herbs grow and flower . . . . 115
Of the classes into which herbaceous plants may be
divided, as those having a spike and chicory-like
pants s e oor deed ec hy Roco ope ας e doe 119
Of herbs which have fleshy or bulbous roots .... . 125
Of certain properties and habits peculiar to certain
herbaceous plants ............+8. 135 :
BOOK VIII
OF HERBACEOUS PLANTS: CEREALS, PULSES, AND ‘SUMMER
. CROPS’
Of the three classes and the times of sowing and of
germination . . το wo ew κω ο ϱ 143
Of differences in the modo. of germination and of subse-
quent development. . . . . . . . . . . νο
Of differences in development due to soil or climate . . 155
Of differences between the parts of cereals, pulses, and
summer crops respectively . .......... 159
Of the differences between cereals . . . . . . .... 165
Of the differences between pulses . . . . . . . ... 173
Of sowing, manuring, and watering ......... 177
Of the degeneration of cereals into darnel . . . ... 183
Of the peculiar character of chick-pea . . . . . . .. 183
Of special features of ‘summer crops’ ........ 185
Of treatment of cereals peculiar to special localities . . 185
Of cereals which grow a second time from the same
BLOCK: ΝΟ Geo mA eo ae aw de es I 187
Of the effects of climate, soil, and manuring ..... 189
Of different qualities of seed ........«.... 191
vi
εν: σσ ri -
CONTENTS
Of degeneration οἱ. cereals, and of the weeds which
infest particular crops . . e
‘Of the conditions in the Heede of pulses known as
‘cookable’ and * uncookable,’ and their causes .
Of the grains and pulses which most exhaust the soil, or
which improve it ....,...........
Of the diseases of cereals and pulses, and of hurtful
pun rw ee al ae Ὁ
Of seeds which keep or do not keep well . . . . ...
Of the age at which seeds should be sown ......
Of artificial means of preserving seed . . . . . . ..
Of the effect of heat on seeds . ... ........
Of certain peculiarities of the seed of lupin and a:gilops
BOOK IX
OF THE JUICES OF PLANTS, AND OF THE MEDICINAL
PROPERTIES OF HERBS
Of the various kinds of plant-juices and the methods of
collecting them .........:«....«..
Of resinous trees and the monos of collecting resin
ANG: pitek: 254. ας a ον ο ο eral dedu ae INTTR
Of the making of pitch in Macedonia and in Syria .
Of frankincense and myrrh: various accounts
Of cinnamon and cassia: various accounts ... . . .
Of balsam of Mecca ............:....
Of other aromatic plants—all oriental, except the iris .
Of the medicinal juices of plants and the collection of
them: general account . . . . . . «νο εν».
Of the cutting of roots for medicinal purposes, and of
certain superstitions connected therewith
Of the medicinal uses of divers parts of plants
Of hellebores, the white and the black: their uses and
distribution . .. ...........-....
Of the various kinds of all-heal .......... .
Of the various plants called strykhnos ........
Of the various kinds of tithymallos . . . . . . . . ..
199
CONTENTS
PAGE
Of the two herbs called libanotis. e . « s.e... o. 277
Of the two kinds of chamaeleon . . . . . .. Vu. d
Of the various plants called ‘poppy’. . . . . . . . . 279 :
Of roots possessing remarkable taste or smell . . . . . 281
Of the time for which roots can be kept without losing
their virtue . uou vox XX X € Foie w woe von 287
Of the localities which specially produce medicinal herbs 289
Of the medicinal herbs peculiar to Crete . . . . . . 295
Of wolf's-bane and its habitat, and of meadow-saffron . 299
Of two famous druggists and of the virtues of hemlock . 303
How use diminishes the efficacy of drugs, and how
they have not the same effect on all constitutions . 305
Of plants that possess properties affecting lifeless
ODI8GLS: o uhr ay WONG SR Bo AX a e eS 309
Of plants whose properties affect animals other than
MAD uA Bowel dem vw. Ve dE oe RUP ce de pe s ο 309
Of plants possessing properties which affect the mental
jurc Ec 0... ll
Of plants said to have magical properties. . . . . . . 313
A problem as to cause and effect ,......... 313
Of certain plants, not yet mentioned, which possess
special properties ..... ο ee ee .. 916
MINOR WORKS
INTRODUCTION TO THE TREATISES CONCERNING ODOURS
AND CONCERNING WEATHER SIGNS. . . . . . « . 324
CONCERNING ODOURS
Introductory: Of odours in general and the classifi-
cation ofthem...... 1... 2. eee cns 327
Of natural odours ; of those of animals and of the effect
of odours on animals . . . . .. .. ...... 329
Of smell and taste .......... ...... 331
Of odours in plants. . . . . .. . .. . ων 5... 938
Of artificial odours in general and their manufacture :
especially of the use of perfumes in wine . . . . . 333
viii
CONTENTS
PAGE
Of the oils used as the vehicle of perfumes ...... 341
Of the spices used in making perfumes and their treat-
MENG. ας TS SS Poke uL RD WEN" We TES 347
Of the various parts of plants used for perfumes, and of
the composition of various notable perfumes . . . 351
Of the properties of various spices . . . . . . . . .. 355
Of the medicinal properties of certain perfumes . . . . 359
Of rules for the mixture of spices, and of the storing of
various perfumes... . . ... 4... s.s
Of the properties of certain perfumes ........ 365
Of other properties and peculiarities of perfumes . . . 373
Of the making of perfume-powders and compound per-
TAMON κο να ee te dress. S weis 377
Of the characteristic smells of animals, and of certain
curious facts as to the smell of animal and vegetable
Producte P Acar or δν Se Hee ον ανα ο δ .ᾱ 381
Of odours as compared with other sense-impressions . . 383
CONCERNING WEATHER SIGNS
Introductory: general principles . . . . ...... 391
Τποαϊρηβοϊταπ.................. 397
The signs of wind ................. 407
The signs of fair weather... ..........-. 427
Miscellaneous signs ..... ......:.... 49]
INDEX OF PLANTS .......«....«.:..α»'. 435
KEY TO THE INDEX—
I.—List of plants mentioned in the Enquiry under
botanical names . . . . .... 1 ee eee 487
II. — List of plants mentioned in the Enquiry unde
popular names . . . . . . . . . .. . . . 404
ix
+
THEOPHRASTUS
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS
BOOK VI
VOL. II B
ΟΒΟΦΡΑΣΤΟΥ
ΠΕΡΙ ΦΥΤΩΝ ΙΣΤΟΡΙΑΣ
Z
I. Περὶ μὲν οὖν δένδρων καὶ θάμνων εἴρηται
^ / ^
πρότερον' ἑπόμενον ὃ εἰπεῖν περί τε τῶν φρυγανι-
^ ^ / ο
κῶν καὶ ποιωδῶν καὶ εἴ τινες ἐν τούτοις ἕτεραι
^ ΄ e \
συμπεριλαμβάνονται dices οἷον Ñ ye σιτηρὰ
ποιώδης ἐστί.
^ N / N ^ ^ e
Πρῶτον δὲ λέγωμεν περὶ τῆς φρυγανικῆς' αὕτη
^ N
γὰρ ἐγγυτέρω τῶν προειρημένων διὰ τὸ ξυλώδης
εἶναι. πανταχοῦ μὲν οὖν ἴσως αἰεὶ τὸ ἄγριον
^ ^ /
τοῦ ἡμέρου πλεῖον, εἰ δὲ μή, περί γε τὴν φρυ-
γανικὴν οὐσίαν: ὀλίγον γὰρ τὸ ἥμερον αὐτῆς,
ὅπερ σχεδὸν ἐν τοῖς στεφανωτικοῖς ἐστιν, οἷον
ε / , / / 3 4 e /
ῥοδωνία ἰωνία διόσανθος ἀμάρακος ἡμεροκαλλές,
y \ ej / e / ? /
ἔτι δὲ ἕρπυλλος σισύμβριον ἑλένιον ἀβρότονον.
ἅπαντα γὰρ ταῦτα ξυλώδη καὶ µικρόφυλλα, δι
^ N , . 5... - - 9
2 ὃ καὶ φρυγανικά. καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν λαχανηρῶν ὃ
1 of. 6. 6. 1.
2 This hardly corresponds to the definition of φρύγανα
MA
=
THEOPHRASTUS
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS
BOOK VI
Or UNDER-SHRUBS.
Of the classification of under-shrubs : the wild kinds: the chief
distinction that between spinors and spineless.
I, We have spoken already of trees and shrubs,
and next we must speak of under-shrubs and
herbaceous plants and of any other natural classes
which are included with these; for instance, cereals
come under herbaceous plants.
But first let us tell of under-shrubs, for this class
comes near those mentioned above because of its
woody character. Now it may be said that with all
plants the wild kinds are more abundant than the
cultivated, and this. is certainly true of the under-
shrubs. For the cultivated kinds of this class! are
not numerous, and consist almost entirely of coronary
plants, as rose gilliflower carnation sweet marjoram
martagon lily, to which may be added tufted thyme
bergamot-mint calamint southernwood. For all
these are woody and have small leaves; wherefore 3
they are classed as under-shrubs. This class covers
given in 1, 3. 1, nor do some of the plants here mentioned
come under the description. St. considers the text defective.
3
B 2
΄ THEOPHRASTUS
ὁμοίως, οἷον ῥάφανος πήγανον καὶ ὅσα παρα-
πλήσια τούτοις ἐστίν. ὑπὲρ ὧν οὐχ ἧττον ἴσως
ἁρμόττει κατὰ τὴν οἰκείαν προσηγορίαν εἰπεῖν,
ὅταν περὶ στεφανωμάτων καὶ λαχάνων ποιώμεθα
μνείαν. νῦν δὲ πρῶτον περὶ τῶν ἀγρίων λέγωμεν.
ἔστιν αὐτῶν εἴδη καὶ μέρη πλείω, ἃ δεῖ διαιρεῖν
καὶ τοῖς καθ᾽ ἕκαστον γένος καὶ τοῖς ὅλοις εἴδεσι.
Μεγίστην È ἄν τις λάβοι διαφορὰν τῶν ὅλων
γενῶν, ὅτι τὰ μὲν ἀνάκανθα τὰ δὲ ἀκανθώδη
τυγχάνει. πάλιν ὃ ἐν ἑκατέρῳ τούτων πολλαὶ
διαφοραὶ γενῶν καὶ εἰδῶν, ὑπὲρ ὧν καθ᾽ ἑκάτερα
πειρατέον εἰπεῖν..
Τῶν ἀκανθικῶν δὴ τὰ μὲν ἁπλῶς εἰσιν ἄκανθαι,
ὥσπερ ἀσφάραγος καὶ σκορπίος" οὗ γὰρ ἔχουσι
φύλλον οὐδὲν παρὰ τὴν ἄκανθαν. τὰ δὲ φυλ-
λάκανθα, καθάπερ ἄκανος ἠρύγγιον κνῆκος' ταῦτα
γὰρ καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα ἐπὶ τῶν φύλλων ἔχει τὴν
ἄκανθαν, δι ὃ καὶ φυλλάκανθα καλεῖται. τὰ δὲ
καὶ παρὰ τὴν ἄκανθαν ἕτερον ἔχει φύλλον, ὥσπερ
ἡ ὀνωνὶς καὶ ὁ τρίβολος καὶ ὁ φέως, ὃν δή τινες
καλοῦσι στοιβήν. ὁ δὲ τρίβολος καὶ περικαρ-
πιάκανθός ἐστιν' ἔχει γὰρ ἀκάνθας ἐν τῷ περι-
καρπίῳ, δι ὃ καὶ τοῦτο ἴδιον πρὸς ἅπαντα ὡς
εἰπεῖν ἐπεὶ πτορθάκανθά γε πολλὰ καὶ τῶν
δένδρων καὶ τῶν θαμνωδῶν ἐστιν, οἷον ἀχρὰς poa.
παλίουρος βάτος ῥοδωνία κάππαρις. ἐν μὲν οὖν
τοῖς ἀκανθικοῖς ταύτας ἄν τις ὡς εἰπεῖν τύπῳ
λάβοι τὰς διαφοράς.
1 ἔστιν... εἴδεσι: text needlessly altered by Sch. and W.
Sch. himself shews that T. uses εἶδος and γένος almost in-
discriminately. Here τῶν ὅλων γενῶν means the same as τοῖς
4
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VI. 1. 2-3
also pot-herbs, such as cabbage rue and others
like them. Of these it is perhaps more appropriate
to speak under their proper designation, that is,
when we come to make mention of coronary plants
and pot-herbs. Now let us first speak of the
wild kinds. Of these are several classes and sub-
divisions, which we must distinguish by the char-
acteristics of each sub-division as well as by those of
each class taken as a whole.!
The most important difference distinguishing class
from class which one could find is that between the
spineless and the spinous kinds. Again under each
of these two heads there are many differences
distinguishing kinds and forms, of which we must
endeavour to speak severally.
? Of spinous kinds some just consist of spines, as
asparagus and skorpios; for these have no leaves
except their spines. Then there are the spinous-
leaved plants, as thistle eryngo safflower ; these and
the like have their spines on the leaves, whence
their name. Others again have leaves as well as
their spines, as rest-harrow caltrop and pAeos,? which
some call stotbe. Caltrop is also* spinous-fruited,
having spines on the fruit-vessel. Wherefore this
peculiarity marks it off from almost all other plants ;
though many trees and shrubs have spines on the
shoots, as wild pear pomegranate Christ's thorn
bramble rose caper. Such? are the general dis-
tinctions which may be made among spinous plants.
ὅλοις εἴδεσι; and below γενῶν and εἰδῶν both refer to the
smaller divisions called µέρη above. 2 Plin. 21. 91,
3 6 φέως ὃν conj. Sch.; ὁ φλεὼς ὃ Ald. H.; καὶ δ δή τινες καλ.
στ. Py. οἵ. 6. 5. 1 and Index.
4 kal περικαρπάκανθος conj. Sch.; ; καὶ 7 περικαρπία φυλλά-
κανθον UMV Ald. ο). 6. 5. 3. 5 οὖν add. Sch.
5
THEOPHRASTUS
, \ ^ , / , y e
Ev δὲ τοῖς ἀνακάνθοις οὐκ ἔστιν οὕτως δια-
^ ^ ^ /
λαβεῖν τοῖς γένεσιν' ἡ γὰρ τῶν φύλλων ἀνωμαλία
/
μεγέθει καὶ μικρότητι καὶ σχήμασιν ἄπειρος καὶ
ἀσαφής' ἀλλὰ δεῖ πειρᾶσθαι κατ᾽ ἄλλον τρόπον
^ M
διαιρεῖν. πλείω δέ ἐστι τὰ γένη τὰ τούτων καὶ
ὃ M y / / /
ιαφορὰς ἔχοντα μεγάλας, οἷον κίσθος µήλωθρον
ἐρευθεδανὸν σπειραία κνέωρον ὀρίγανος θύμβρα
σφάκος ἐλελίσφακος πράσιον κόνυξα μελισσό-
φυλλον ἕτερα τοιαῦτα: πρὸς τούτοις ἔτι τὰ
΄ A 3 / 4 4
ναρθηκώδη καὶ ἐννευρόκαυλα, καθάπερ μάραθον
e , / / M N ui
ἱππομάραθον ναρθηκία νάρθηξ καὶ τὸ καλού-
μενον ὑπό τινων μυοφόνον καὶ ὅσα ὅμοια τούτοις.
ἅπαντα γὰρ ἄν τις καὶ ταῦτα καὶ ὅλως εἴ τι
^ ^ A /
ναρθηκῶδές ἐστι τῆς φρυγανικῆς θείη φύσεως.
II. Εἴδη δὲ καὶ διαφοραὶ καθ ἕκαστον τῶν
εἰρημένων εἰσὶ τῶν μὲν φανερώτεραι τῶν δὲ
ἀφανέστεραι. καὶ γὰρ κίσθου δύο γένη διαιροῦσι,
A N y N \ ^ ^ ~ \ ^ ν
τὸ μὲν ἄρρεν τὸ δὲ θῆλυ, τῷ τὸ μὲν μεῖξον καὶ
σκληρότερον καὶ λιπαρώτερον εἶναι καὶ τὸ ἄνθος
2 / Y Νο ^ 2 / e?
ἐπιπορφυρίζον' ἄμφω δὲ ὅμοια τοῖς ἀγρίοις ῥόδοις,
πλὴν ἐλάττω καὶ ἄοσμα.
Δύο δὲ εἴδη καὶ τοῦ κνεώρου' ὁ μὲν γὰρ λευκὸς
7
ὁ δὲ μέλας. ἔχει δὲ ὁ μὲν λευκὸς τὸ φύλλον
1 i.e. there is a gradation.
? κ[σθος conj. Sch.; κισσὸς Ald. H.
3 σπειραία conj. Sch. from Plin. 21. 53; σµηρέα Ald.G.
4 θύμβρα σφάκος conj. Sch.; θύμβρας φακὸς UMV Ald.
| 5 cf. 6. 2. δ. |
ναρθηκώδηΞξ hollow-stemmed, évyvevpókavAa — plants with a
plain unjointed stem, solid with ‘immersed’ fibres. In the
6
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VI. ι. 4-11. 2
With spineless plants it is not possible to make
such ‘generic’ distinctions; for the variation of
the leaves in size and shape is endless, and the
differences are not clearly marked ! ; but we must try
to distinguish on another principle. Thereare many
classes of such plants and they differ widely, as
rock-rose? bryony madder privet? kneoron marjoram
savory sphakos* (sage) elelsphakos? (salvia) hore-
hound konyza balm, and others like these; and in
addition to these we have the plants with a ferula-
like stem ? or with a stem composed of fibre, as fennel
horse-fennel" narthekia (ferula) narthex (ferula) and
the plant called by some wolf's bane, and others
like these. All these, as well as any other ferula-
like plants, may be placed in the class of under-
shrubs.
Of spineless under-shrubs and their differences.
II. The various forms and the differences between
the above mentioned plants are in some cases more,
in some less easy to distinguish. Of rock. rose? they
distinguish two kinds, ‘male’ and ‘female,’ in that
the one is 10 larger, tougher, more glossy,!! and has a
crimson flower; both however are like the wild
rose,!? save that the flower is smaller and scentless.
There are also two kinds of kneoron, one white,
the other black. The white has a leathery oblong
examples given here the two classes are taken together,
ναρθηκία being ναρθηκώδης, the others ἐννευρόκαυλα ; hence the
article is not repeated. 7 cf. 6. 2. 7.
5 Lit. ‘mouse-bane’: for other Greek names see Index.
5 κίσθου conj. Sch., cf. 6 1.4; κισσοῦ Ald. H.; Plin. 24. 81;
Diosc. 1. 97.
V εἶναι conj. W. ; ἔχειν UMY Ald. (τὸ φύλλον ἔχειν conj. Sch.).
n i.e. has more glossy leaves.
13 ef. Plin. 21. 55 ; Theocr. δ. 131. See Index.
THEOPHRASTUS
δερματῶδες πρόμηκες ὁμοιόσχημον τρόπον τινὰ
τῇ ἐλάᾳ, ὁ δὲ μέλας οἷον ἡ μυρίκη σαρκῶδες:
ἐπίγειος δὲ μᾶλλον ὁ λευκός" ἔστι δὲ ὀσμώδης,
ὁ δὲ μέλας ἄοσμος. τὴν δὲ ῥίξαν τὴν εἰς βάθος
ἄμφω μεγάλην ἔχουσι καὶ τοὺς ἀκρεμόνας TON-
λοὺς καὶ παχεῖς καὶ ξυλώδεις am’ αὐτῆς τῆς γῆς
Ñ μικρὸν ἄνω σχιξομένους, ξυλωδεστάτην δέ.
γλύσχρον δὲ σφόδρα, δι᾽ ὃ καὶ χρῶνται πρὸς τὸ
καταδεῖν καὶ περιλαμβάνειν, ὥσπερ τῷ οἴσῳ.
βλαστάνει δὲ καὶ ἀνθεῖ μετ᾽ ἰσημερίαν perto-
πωρινὴν καὶ ἀνθεῖ πολὺν χρόνον.
Καὶ τῆς ὀριγάνου δὲ ἡ μέλαινα ἄκαρπος 7 δὲ
λευκὴ κάρπιµος. καὶ θύμον τὸ μὲν λευκὸν τὸ δὲ
μέλαν εὐανθὲς δὲ σφόδρα: περὶ τροπὰς γὰρ ἀνθεῖ
θερινάς. ἀφ᾽ οὗ καὶ ἡ μέλιττα λαμβάνει τὸ μέλι,
καὶ τούτῳ φασὶν οἱ μελιττουργοὶ δῆλον εἶναι
πότερον εὐμελιτοῦσι ἢ οὔ: καλῶς γὰρ ἀπᾶν-
θήσαντος εὐμελιτεῖν" βλάπτει δὲ καὶ ἀπόλλυσι
τὴν ἄνθησιν ἐὰν ὕδωρ ἐ ἐπιγένηται.
Σπέρμα δὲ κάρπιμον ἡ μὲν θύμβρα καὶ ἔτι
μᾶλλον ἡ ὀρίγανος ἔχει φανερόν, τοῦ θύμου δ᾽
οὐκ ἔστι λαβεῖν, ἀλλ. ἐν τῷ ἄνθει πως ἀναμέ-
µικται' σπείρουσι γὰρ τοῦτο καὶ ἀναβλαστάνει.
ζητοῦσι δὲ καὶ λαμβάνουσιν οἱ ἐξάγειν ᾿Αθήνῃσι
βουλόμενοι τὸ γένος. ἴδιον δὲ ἔχει καὶ πρὸς
ταῦτα καὶ σχεδὸν πρὸς τὰ ἄλλα τὸ κατὰ τοὺς
τόπους" οὐ γάρ φασι δύνασθαι φύεσθαι καὶ
1 ef. 1. 10. 4.
2 Apparently an afterthought, suggested by the mention
of the woodiness of the branches.
3 περιλαμβάνει conj. W. from G ; περιλαμβάνειν Ald.
3 Plin. 21. 55.
8
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VI. n. 2-4
leaf, somewhat like that of the olive; the leaf of
the black is like that of the tamarisk! and fleshy ;
the white grows more on the ground and is scented,
while the black is scentless. In both the root, which
runs deep, is large (and the branches which divide at
the ground level are numerous thick and woody),
and the root is also very woody.” It is also very
tough, wherefore it is used for binding and to put?
round things, like the withy. It grows and flowers
after the autumnal equinox, and remains in flower a
long time.
4 Of marjoram the black form is barren, the white
bears fruit. There is a black and a white thyme,
and it flowers very freely: it is in bloom about: the
summer solstice. It is from this flower that the bee
gets the honey, and by it 6 beekeepers say that it is
made known whether they have a good yield of
honey or not ; for, if the thyme flowers abundantly,’
they have a good yield, but the bloom is injured or
even destroyed if it is rained upon.
Savory, and still more marjoram, has a conspicuous
fruitful seed, but in thyme it is not easy to find,
being somehow mixed up with the flower; for men
sow the flower and plants come up from it. ® This
plant is sought and obtained by those in Athens who
wish to export such herbs. But it has a peculiarity
as compared both with similar plants and with most
others, namely the kind of region which it affects? ;
they say that it can not be grown or become
5 Plin. 21. 56 and 154.
6 τούτῳ conj. Sch.; τοῦτο Ald.
7 καλῶς πιβοᾶ.; ἄλλως UMV Ald. H.
8 Plin. 21. 57.
9 τὸ κατὰ τοὺς τόπους conj. W.; καὶ κατὰ τοὺς τ. Ald.; καὶ
κατὰ τόπους P. οφ
9
ο
THEOPHRASTUS
λαμβάνειν ὅπου μὴ ἀναπνοὴ διϊκνεῦται ἡ ἀπὸ τῆς
θαλάττης" δι ὃ οὐδ᾽ ἐν ᾿Αρκαδίᾳ γίνεται’ θύμβρα
δὲ καὶ ὀρύγανος καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα πολλὰ καὶ πολ-
λαχοῦ. παραπλήσιον οὖν τὸ συμβαῖνον τοῦτο
καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς ἐλάας" οὐδὲ γὰρ οὐδ᾽ ἐκείνη δοκεῖ
τριακοσίων σταδίων ἀπὸ θαλάττης ἐπάνω
φύεσθαι.
.Σφάκος δὲ καὶ ἐλελίσφακος διαφέρουσιν ὡσὰν
τὸ μὲν ἥμερον τὸ δὲ ἄγριον: λειότερον yap τὸ
φύλλον τοῦ σφάκου καὶ ἔλαττον καὶ αὐχμηρότε-
ρον, τὸ δὲ τοῦ ἐλελισφάκου τραχύτερον.
Δύο δὲ γένη καὶ τοῦ πρασίου' τὸ μὲν γὰρ ἔχει
ποῶδες τὸ φύλλον καὶ μᾶλλον ἐπικεχαραγμένον,
ἔτι δὲ τὰς ἐντομὰς ἐνδήλους σφόδρα καὶ βαθείας,
ὧ καὶ οἱ φαρμακοπῶλαι χρῶνται πρὸς ἔνια' τὸ
δὲ ἕτερον στρογγυλότερον. καὶ αὐχμῶδες σφόδρα,
καθάπερ τοῦ σφάκου, καὶ τὰς ἐντομὰς ἀμαυρο-
τέρας ἔχον καὶ ἐπικεχαραγμένον ἧττον.
Κονύξης δὲ τὸ μὲν ἄρρεν τὸ δὲ θῆλυ. δια-
φορὰς δὲ ἔχει καθάπερ τὰ ἄλλα τὰ οὕτω δίαι-
ρούμενα' τὸ μὲν γὰρ θῆλυ Ἀεπτοφυλλότερον καὶ
ξυνεστηκὸς μᾶλλον καὶ τὸ ὅλον ἔλαττον, τὸ
δὲ ἄρρεν μεῖξόν τε καὶ παχυκαυλότερον καὶ
πολυκλωνότερον καὶ τὸ φύλλον μεῖξον καὶ
λιπαρώτερον ἔχον, ἔτι δὲ τὸ ἄνθος λαμπρό-
τερον. καρποφόρα δὲ ἄμφω' τὸ δὲ ὅλον. ὀψι-
βλαστεῖ καὶ ὀψιανθεῖ περὶ ᾿Αρκτοῦρον καὶ μετ᾽
1 λαμβάνειν P,Ald.: lit. *take hold,’ cf. 6. 2. 6; βλαστάνειν
conj. W.
? σφάκος conj. Sch.: σφάκελος UMVP,Ald.; Plin. 22, 146
and 147.
IO
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VI. i. 4-6
established? where a breeze from the sea does not
reach. This is why it does not grow in Arcadia,
while savory marjoram and such plants are common
in many parts. (A similar peculiarity is found in
the olive; for it appears that it likewise will not
` grow more than three hundred furlongs from the
sea.)
The difference between sphakos? (sage) and.
elelisphakos (salvia) is like that between cultivated and
wild ; for the leaf of sphakos? is smoother smaller
and less succulent,! while that of elelisphakos is
rougher.’
There are also two kinds of horehound : one has a
narrow leaf with a more jagged edge, and the notches
are very conspicuous and deep, and this is the plant
used by druggists for certain purposes; the other has
a rounder 6 leaf, which, like that of sphakos, i is not at
all succulent ; the notches are less conspicuous and
the edge less ‘jagged.
Of konyza there is a ‘male’ and a ‘female’
kind, the differences between them being such as
are usual between forms so distinguished; the
‘female’ has slenderer leaves, is more compact, and
a smaller plant; the *male' is larger, has thicker
stalks, is more branched, has larger glossier leaves,
and moreover the flower is more conspicuous. Both
bear fruit; the plant as a whole is late in growing
and in blooming; it blooms about the rising of
3 σφάκου conj. Sch.; σφακέλου UMVP,Ald.
i DANS omits ἧττον before αὐχμηρότερον.
* τραχύτερον conj. Scal. from G ; βραχύτερον Ald. H.
στρογγυλότερον : cf. 1. 10. 4 n.
" Pod Index. Plin. 26. 58. cf. Nic. Ther. 875; Diosc.
II
THEOPHRASTUS
᾿Αρκτοῦρον λαμβάνει. Βαρεῖα δὲ ἡ ὀσμὴ τοῦ
ἄρρενος, ἡ δὲ τῆς θηλείας δριμυτέρα, δι ὃ καὶ
πρὸς τὰ θηρία χρησίμη.
αὔτα μὲν οὖν καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα ὥσπερ δια-
φέροντα. πάλιν δὲ ἄλλα μονοειδῆ τυγχάνοντα
καὶ τῶν πρότερον εἰρημένων καὶ ἕτερα παρὰ ταῦτα"
πλείω γάρ ἐστι.
7 To δὲ ναρθηκῶδες, καὶ γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο τῶν
φρυγανικῶν, πολλὰς περιείληφεν ἰδέας" ἐν οἷς
πρῶτον ὑπὲρ τοῦ κοινοῦ πᾶσι λεκτέον, ὑπὲρ
νάρθηκός τε καὶ ναρθηκίας, εἴτε τὸ αὐτὸ γένος
ἐστὶν ἀμφοῖν διαφέρον δὲ κατὰ μέγεθος, εἴτε
καὶ ἕτερον ὥσπερ τινές φασιν. ἡ ὃ οὖν φανερὰ
φύσις ἀμφοῖν ώς πλὴν κατὰ τὸ μέγεθος" ὁ
μὲν yap νάρ θηξ γίνεται μέγας σφόδρα ἡ δὲ
ναρθηκία. μικρά, μονόκαυλα δ᾽ ἄμφω καὶ γονα-
τώδη, ἀφ᾽ ὧν τά τε φύλλα βλαστάνει καὶ καυλοί
8 τινες μικροί: βλαστάνει δὲ παραλλὰξ τὰ φύλλα"
λέγω δὲ παραλλὰξ ὅ ὅτι οὐκ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ μέρους
τῶν γονάτων ἀλλ᾽ ἐναλλάξ' περιειληφότα δὲ τὸν
"καυλὸν ἐπὶ πολύ, καθάπερ τὰ τοῦ καλάμου, πλὴν
ἀποκεκλιμένα ταῦτα μᾶλλον διὰ τὴν μαλακό-
τητα καὶ τὸ µέγεθος' μέγα γὰρ τὸ φύλλον καὶ
μαλακὸν καὶ πολυσχιδές, ὥστε εἶναι σχεδὸν
τριχῶδες'. ἔχει δὲ μέγιστα τὰ κάτω πρὸς τὴν
γῆν καὶ ἀεὶ κατὰ λόγον. ἄνθος δὲ μηλινοειδὲς
ἀμαυρόν, καρπὸν δὲ παρόμοιον τῷ ἀνήθῳ πλὴν
1 λαμβάνει Ald.; ἀδρύνει conj. W. But cf. the somewhat
similar use 6. 2. 4.
2 contra bestiarum morsus Plin. l.c.
3 Plin. 13. 132 and 133.
4 The form of expression in the repeated ὑπὲρ seems loose,
I2
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VI. ir. 6-8
Arcturus and is full grown! after his setting.
The smell of the * male' plant is strong, but that of
the * female' more pungent ; wherefore both of them
are of use against wild beasts.?
These plants then and others like them have, as
it were, different forms. Again there are some
which have but one form both among those already
mentioned and others as well; for there are numerous
plants of this class.
3 The class of ferula-like plants (for this too belongs
to the under-shrubs) comprises many kinds: here
we must first speak of the characteristic which is
common to all, including ferula itself* (narthex) and
narthekia, whether they both belong to the same
kind and differ only in size, or whether, as some say,
they are distinct. The obvious character of both is.
alike, except as to size; for narthex grows very tall,
while narthekia is a small plant. Each of them has a
single stalk, which is jointed; from this spring the
leaves and some small stalks; the leaves come
alternately—by which I mean that they do not
spring from the same part of the joint, but in
alternating rows. For a considerable distance they
embrace the stalk, like the leaves of the reed, but
they turn back from it more owing to their softness
and their size; for the leaf is large soft and much
divided, so that it is almost hair-like ; the largest
leaves are the lowest ones next the ground, and so
on in proportion. The flower is quince-yellow® and
inconspicuous, the fruit 9 like dill, but larger. The
and above ἐν οἷς is hardly satisfactory. Sch. suspects
corruption.
5 μηλινοειδὲς: cf. 7. 8. 1.
6 ἀμαυρόν, καρπὸν δὲ conj. Sch.; ἀμαυρόκαρπον Ald.
7 µείζω conj. Sch.3 μεῖζον Ald.
I3
THEOPHRASTUS
μείζω. ἐξ ἄκρου δὲ σχίζεται καὶ ἔχει τινὰς οὗ
μεγάλους καυλούς' ἐνταῦθα δὲ TO τε ἄνθος
καὶ ὁ καρπός. ἔχει δὲ καὶ ἄνθος καὶ καρπὸν
καὶ ἐν τοῖς παρακαυλίζουσι δι ὅλου, καθάπερ
τὸ ἄνηθον. ἐπετειόκαυλον δέ, καὶ ἡ βλάστη-
ous τοῦ ἦρος πρῶτον μὲν τῶν φύλλων ἔπειτα
τοῦ καυλοῦ, καθάπερ τῶν ἄλλων. ῥίξαν δὲ ἔχει
βαθεῖαν, ἔστι δὲ μονόρριξον. ὁ μὲν οὖν νάρθηξ
τοιοῦτος.
Τῶν ὃ ἄλλων τὰ μὲν ὁμοιότερα τούτῳ τὸν
καυλὸν ἔ ἔχει «κοῖλον», καθάπερ ὁ ὁ μανδραγόρας καὶ
τὸ κώνειον καὶ ὁ ἐλλέβορος καὶ ὁ ἀνθέρικος' τὰ
δ᾽ οἷον ἐννευρόκαυλα τυγχάνει, καθάπερ μάραθον
μυοφόνον τὰ ὅμοια τούτοις. ἴδιος δὲ ὁ καρπὸς τοῦ
μανδραγόρου τῷ μέλας τε καὶ ῥαγώδης καὶ οἰνώδης
εἶναι τῷ χυμῷ.
TII. Μέγισται δὲ καὶ ἰδιώταται φύσεις ἣ τε
τοῦ σιλφίου καὶ 7 TOÜ παπύρου ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ
ναρθηκώδη γὰρ καὶ ταῦτά ἐστιν" ὑπὲρ ὧν τοῦ
μὲν παπύρου πρότερον εἴπομεν ἐν τοῖς ἐνύδροις,
ὑπὲρ θατέρου δὲ νῦν. λεκτέον.
Τὸ δὲ σίλφιον ἔχει ῥίξαν μὲν πολλὴν καὶ
παχεῖαν, τὸν δὲ καυλὸν ἡλίκον νάρθηξ, σχεδὸν
δὲ καὶ τῷ πάχει παραπλήσιον, τὸ δὲ φύλλον, ὃ ὃ
καλοῦσι μάσπετον, ὅμοιον τῷ σελίνῳ' σπέρμα
κοῖλον add. W.
See Index: the stalk is specially in question here.
3 cf. 6.1. 4 n. ἐκνευρόκαυλα PAI., cf. ἔκλευκος, ‘ whitish’;
ἐννευρόκαυλα conj. Sch. as in 6. 1. 4; but oiov indicates the
coinage of a fresh term. κώνειον seeins to be placed in the
wrong list.
4 Plin. 25. 147-150 describes mandrayoras, but his descrip-
tion 18 not taken from T. cf. Diosc. 4. 75, where three kinds
I4
1
3
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VI. u. 8-11. 1
plant divides at the top and has some small branches,
on which grow the flower and the fruit. It also
bears flowers and fruit on the side-stalks all the way
up, like dill. The stalk, only lasts a year, and the
growth takes place in spring, the leaves growing
first and then the stem, as with other plants. It
roots deep and has but a single root. Such is the
ferula.
Of the others some to a certain extent resemble
ferula, that is, in having a hollow stem! ; for instance
deadly nightshade hemlock hellebore asphodel?:
while some have a stem more or less, as it were,
consisting of fibre,? as fennel aconite and others like
these. The fruit of deadly nightshade * is peculiar
in being black and like a grape and like wine in
taste.
Of certain specially important spineless under-shrubs—silphium
and magydaris—belonging to ferula-like plants.
III. Most important and peculiar in their characters
are the silphium and papyrus of Egypt. These too
come under the class of ferula-like plants ; of these
we have spoken? of the papyrus already under the
head of plants living in water; of the other we have
now to speak.
6The :silphium has a great deal of thick root;
its stalk is like ferula in size, and is nearly as
thick; the leaf, which they call maspeton, is like
celery: it has a broad fruit, which is leaf-like,
of µανδραγόρας are described: there being only two known
species of mandragora, the third may be atropa Belladonna ;
and to this plant may also refer an interpolated sentence in
Diosc. 4. 73 (ἄνθος . . . σταφυλήν).
$4.8. 3and 4. Papyrus is loosely classed with ferula-like
plants, as it has not a hollow stem. 6 Plin. 19. 42-45.
I5
r
THEOPHRASTUS
δ᾽ ἔχει πλατύ, οἷον φυλλᾶδες, τὸ λεγόμενον pú-
λον. ἐπετειόκαυλον δ ἐστίν, ὥσπερ ὁ νάρθηξ.
ἅμα μὲν οὖν τῷ ἦρι τὸ μάσπετον τοῦτο ἀφίησιν, ὃ
καθαίρει τὰ πβόβατα καὶ παχύνει σφόδρα καὶ τὰ
κρέα θαυμαστὰ ποιεῖ τῇ iio μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα
καυλόν, «ὃν» ἐσθίεσθαι πάντα τρόπον ἑφθὸν
ὀπτόν, καθαίρειν δὲ καὶ τοῦτόν φασι τὰ σώματα
τετταράκοντα ἡμέραις. ὀπὸν δὲ διττὸν ἔ ἔχει, τὸν
μὲν ἀπὸ τοῦ καυλοῦ τὸν δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς ῥίζης, Ov
ὃ καλοῦσι τὸν μὲν καυλίαν τὸν δὲ ῥιξίαν. ἡ δὲ
pita TOV φλοιὸν ἔχει μέλανα, καὶ τοῦτον περι-
αιροῦσιν. ἔστι δὲ ὥσπερ μέταλλα τῶν ῥιξοτο-
μιῶν αὐτοῖς, ἐξ ὧν ὁπόσον ἂν δοκῇ συμφέρειν
ταμιευόμενοι πρὸς τὰς τομὰς καὶ. τὸ προύὐπάρχον
τέμνουσιν' οὐκ ἔξεστι γὰρ οὔτε παρατέμνειν
οὔτε πλεῖον τῶν τεταγμένων" καὶ γὰρ διαφθεί-
pera καὶ σήπεται τὸ ἀργὸν ἐὰν χρονίζη. κατερ-
γάξονται δὲ ἄγοντες εἰς τὸν .Πειραιᾶ τόνδε τὸν
τρόπον" ὅταν βάλωσι εἰς ἀγγεῖα καὶ ἄλευρα
μίξωσι, σείουσι χρόνον συχνόν, ὅθεν καὶ τὸ
χρῶμα λαμβάνει καὶ ἐργασθὲν à ἄσηπτον ἤδη δια-
μένει. τὰ μὲν οὖν κατὰ τὴν ἐργασίαν καὶ τομὴν
οὕτως ἔχει.
Τόπον δὲ πολὺν ἐπέχει τῆς Λιβύης: πλείω
γάρ φασιν ἢ τετρακισχίλια στάδια" πλεῖστα δὲ
γίνεσθαι περὶ τὴν σύρτιν ἀπὸ τῶν Εὐεσπερίδων.
ἴδιον δὲ τὸ φεύγειν τὴν ἐργαζομένην καὶ ἀεὶ
eni ii καὶ συνημερουμένης ἐξαναχωρεῖν,
οἷον φυλλ. τὸ Aey. conj. W.; φυλλ. οἷον τὸ Aey. Α]ά.Η.
: T: have added ὃν.
8 μέταλλα U; μέτρα Ald.; ? ἐν μετάλλοις µέτρα.
4 of. 9. 1. 7; Diosc. 3. 80.
16
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VI. πι, 1-3
as it were,! and is called the phyllon. The stalk
lasts only a year, like that of ferula. Now in
spring it sends up this maspeton, which purges sheep
and greatly fattens them, and makes their flesh
wonderfully delicious ; after that it sends up a stalk,
which ? is eaten, it is said, in all ways, boiled and
roast, and this too, they say, purges the body in
forty days. It has two kinds of juice, one from the
stalk and one from the root; wherefore the one is
called ‘stalk-juice, the other *root-juice. The
root has a black bark, which is stripped off. They
have regulations, like those in use in mines,’ for
cutting the root, in accordance with which they fix
carefully the proper amount to be cut, having regard
to previous cuttings and the supply of the plant.
For it is not allowed to cut it wrong nor to cut more
than the appointed amount ; for, if the juice is kept
and not used, it goes bad and decays. When they are
conveying it to Peiraeus, they deal with it thus * :—
having put it in vessels and mixed meal with it, they
shake it for a considerable time, and from this
process it gets its colour, and this treatment? makes
it thenceforward keep without decaying. Such
are the facts in regard to the cutting and treatment.
The plant is found over a wide tract of Libya, for
a distance, they say, of more than four thousand
furlongs, but it is most abundant? near the Syrtis,
starting from the Euesperides islands. It is a
peculiarity of it that it avoids cultivated ground, and,
as the land is brought under cultivation and tamed,
5 ἑργασθὲν: ἐξοργασθὲν conj. Salm.; from Plin. l.c., argu-
mentum erat maturitatia color siccitasque sudore finito.
6 cf. Strabo 2. 5. 20; 17. 3. 20: Scyl. Periplus, Libya.
7 πλεῖστα conj. W.; πλείονα U; τὰ πλείονα MAld.; γίνεσθαι
conj. W.; γενέσθαι Ald.
17
VOL. II. C
— dr -ᾱ
THEOPHRASTUS
ὡς οὐ δεομένου δῆλον ὅτι θεραπείας ἀλλ᾽ ὄντος
ἀγρίου. φασὶ δ᾽ οἱ Κυρηναῖοι φανῆναι τὸ σίλ-
pov ἔτεσι πρότερον ἡ 7) αὐτοὶ τὴν πόλιν ὥκησαν
ἑπτά' οἰκοῦσι δὲ μάλιστα περὶ τριακόσια εἰς
Σιμωνίδην à ἄρχοντα ᾿Αθήνῃσιν.
Οἱ μὲν οὖν οὕτω λέγουσιν. οἱ δὲ τοῦ σιλφίου
τὴν ῥίζαν φασὶ γίνεσθαι πηχυαίαν ὴ μικρῷ μείξω.
ταύτην ͵ δὲ ἔ ειν ἐπὶ τοῦ μέσου, κεφαλήν, ὃ ὃ καὶ
μετεωρότατόν ἐστι καὶ σχεδὸν ὑπὲρ γῆς, καλεῖ-
σθαι δὲ γάλα" ἐξ ἧς δὴ φύεσθαι μετὰ ταῦτα καὶ
τὸν καυλόν, ἐκ δὲ τούτου μαγύδαριν τὸ καὶ
καλούμενον φύλλον" τοῦτο δ᾽ εἶναι σπέρμα" καὶ
ὅταν νότος λαμπρὸς πνεύσῃ μετὰ Κύνα διαρρίπ-
τεσθαι, ἐξ οὗ φύεσθαι τὸ σίλφιον. τῷ αὐτῷ δὲ
ἔτει τήν τε ῥίζαν γίνεσθαι καὶ τὸν καυλόν: οὐθὲν
δὲ τοῦτο ἴδιον, καὶ γὰρ ἐπ᾽ ἄλλων, εἰ μὴ τοῦτο
λέγουσιν ὅτι εὐθὺς φύεται μετὰ τὴν διάρριψιν.
Καὶ τοῦτο ἴδιον καὶ διάφορον. τοῖς πρότερον, ὅτι
φασὶ δεῖν ὀρύττειν ἐπέτειον" ἐὰν δὲ ἐαθῇ, φέρειν
μὲν τὸ σπέρμα καὶ τὸν καυλόν, χείρω δὲ γίνεσθαι
καὶ ταῦτα καὶ τὴν ῥίζαν, ὀρυττομένας δὲ βελτίους
γίνεσθαι διὰ τὸ μεταβάλλεσθαι τὴν γῆν. ἐναν-
τίον δὲ τοῦτο τῷ φεύγειν τὴν ἐργάσιμον. ἐσθί-
εσθαι καὶ τὰς pitas προσφάτους κατατεμνομένας
εἰς ὄξος. τὸ δὲ φύλλον τῇ χροιᾷ χρυσοειδὲς
1 cf. Hdt. 4. 158. ? p.c. 310.
ὃ ταύτην δὲ. . . τὸ σίλφιον: text as restored conjecturally
by W., chiefly by alteration in the order of the words in Ald.
καλεῖσθαι δὲ γάλα after φύεσθαι in Ald.
5 In 6. 3. 7 this name is applied to a distinct plant. pay.
τὸ καὶ conj. Salm.; pay. καὶ τὸ P,Ald.H. 8 cf. 6. 3. 2.
τοῦτο conj. Salm. ; ; τούτον UMVAId.; τοῦτον Ps.
18
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VI. πι. 3-5
it retires, plainly shewing that it needs no tendance
but is a wild thing. The people of Cyrene say that
the silphium appeared! seven years before they
founded their city ; now they had lived there for
about three hundred years before the archonship at
Athens of Simonides.?
Such is their account. Others however say that
the root of the silphium grows to the length of a
cubit or a little longer, and in the middle of this is a
head? which is the highest part and almost comes
above ground, and is called the ‘milk’,* from this
then presently grows the stalk, and from that the
magydaris,? which is also called the phyllon®; but it?
is really the seed, and, when a strong south wind
blows after the setting of the dog-star, it is scattered ?
abroad and the silphium grows from it. The root
and the stalk grow in the same. year; nor is this a
singular feature—unless they mean that it grows
immediately after the dispersal?’ of the seed— since
the same thing occurs with other!? plants also.
There is this singular statement, which is incon-
sistent with what was said above, that, it is said, it
is necessary to dig the ground every year, and that,
if it be left alone, it bears 11 the seed and the stalk,
but these are inferior and so is the root; on the
other hand, that with digging they are improved
because the soil is changed. (This is inconsistent
with the statement that silphium avoids cultivated
land.) They add that the roots are cut up into
vinegar and eaten fresh, and that the leafis of a golden
8 διαρρίπτεσθαι conj. Sch. ; διαρρίπτεται Ald.; διαρριπτεῖται Ὁ;
δ,αρρίπτηται M.
9 διάρριψιν conj. Sch.; δίριψιν UM ; ἔκριψιν Ald.
19 ἐπ’ ἄλλων conj. W.; τῶν ἄλλων Ald. H.
1 μὲν conj. Sch.; πᾶν Ald.
19
THEOPHRASTUS
6 εἶναι. ἐναντίον δὲ καὶ τὸ μὴ καθαίρεσθαι τὰ
πρόβατα τὸ φύλλον ἐσθίοντα" φασὶ γὰρ καὶ τοῦ
ἦρος καὶ τοῦ χειμῶνος εἰς ὄρος ἀφιέναι, νέμεσθαι
δὲ τοῦτό τε καὶ ἕτερον ὅμοιον ἀβροτόνῳ' θερµαν-
\ 3 »y ^ 9 / . >
τικὰ Ò ἄμφω δοκεῖ εἶναι καὶ κάθαρσιν μὲν ov
^ [4 M
ποιεῖν, ἀναξηραίνειν δὲ καὶ συμπέττειν' ἐὰν δέ τι
^ “a ^ y 3 7 [4 [4 /
νοσοῦν ἢ κακῶς ἔχον εἰσέλθῃ πρόβατον, ὑγιάζε-
/ A 2 / ε > 39 ν N M
σθαι ταχέως ἢ ἀποθνήσκειν, ὡς Ò ἐπὶ τὸ πολὺ
σώξεσθαι μᾶλλον. ταῦτα μὲν ὁποτέρως ἔχει
σκεπτέον. |
7 Ἡ δὲ καλουμένη μαγύδαρις ἕτερόν ἐστι τοῦ
/ / \
σιλφίου μανότερὀν τε καὶ ἧττον δριμὺ καὶ τὸν
5... , » / 2 9 \ a Y n
ὀπὸν οὐκ exer διάδηλος δέ ἐστι καὶ τῇ ὄψει τοῖς
ἐμπείροις. «γίνεται δὲ περὶ Συρίαν καὶ οὐκ ἐν
Κυρήνῃ: φασὶ δὲ καὶ ἐν τῷ Παρνασίῳ ὄρει
y \ ^ ^ , \
πολλήν' ἔνιοι δὲ σίλφιον τοῦτο καλοῦσιν. εἰ δὲ
M ο /
φεύγει τὴν ἐργάσιμον ὥσπερ τὸ σίλφιον σκεπ-
4
τέον, ὡσαύτως δὲ Kal εἴ τι ὅμοιον ἢ παραπλήσιον
/ ^
ἔχει φύλλου τε πέρι καὶ καυλοῦ, καὶ εἰ ὅλως
, / / / M . 9 ,
ἀφίησί τι δάκρυον. τὴν μὲν οὖν ναρθηκώδη
Nw N , [4 / > ^ ^
[καὶ ὅλως τὴν ἀκανθώδη] φύσιν ἐν τοῖς τοιούτοις
θεωρητέον.
^ 2 ^ / ^
IV. Τῆς 9 ἀκανθικῆς, ἑπόμενον γὰρ τοῦτο
3 ^ 3 A [4 λ \ 2 ^ e A
εἰπεῖν, ἐπειδὴ διήρηται τὸ μὲν ἀκανθῶδες ὅλως TO
\ / € \ e / / /
δὲ φυλλάκανθον, ὑπὲρ ἑκατέρου χώρις λεκτέον,
! ef. Arr. Anab. 3. 28. 6 and 7.
2 Artemisia camphorata : Index App. (24).
* Plin. 19. 46; Diosc. 3. 94; Hesych. s.v.; Photius, Gloss.
8.v.; cf. 6. 3. 4 n.
20
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VI. πι. 5-1v. 1
colour. We have also the inconsistent statement
that sheep are not purged by eating the leaves; for
they say that in spring and in winter they are driven
into the hill-country, where! they feed on this and
on another plant? which is like southernwood ; both
these plants appear to be heating and not to cause
purging, but, on the contrary, to have a drying effect
and promote digestion. It is also said that, if a sheep
which is sick or in bad condition comes to that
district, it is quickly cured or else dies, but usually it
recovers. Which of these accounts is true is matter
for enquiry.
$ The plant called magydaris is distinct from sil-
phium, being of later growth and less pungent,
and it does not produce the characteristic juice ;
experts can also easily distinguish it by its appear-
ance. It grows in Syria and not in Cyrene, and they
say that it is also abundant on Mount Parnassus, and
some call it silphium. Whether however, like sil-
phium, it avoids cultivated ground is matter for
enquiry, as also whether it has any resemblance or
likeness in leaf and stalk, and, in general, whether
it produces a juice. In these examples we may
consider the class of ferula-like plants [and, in
general, that of spinous plants.*]
Of spinous under-shrubs and their differences.
IV. Taking next the class of spinous plants (for
we must next speak of them), we have already dis-
tinguished? those which are altogether spinous and
those which have spinous leaves, and now we must
4 xal... ἀκανθώδη. These words occur only in U: they
cannot belong here. Note that τὸ μὲν ἀκανθῶδες ὅλως occurs
just below. § 6. 1. 3.
2I
THEOPHRASTUS
M , A N A \ \ \ s ;
καὶ τρίτου δὴ περὶ τοῦ καὶ παρὰ τὴν ἄκανθαν
/ € ’
ἔχοντος φύλλον, ὥσπερ ὅ τε φέως καὶ ὁ τρίβολος.
\ /
καὶ ἡ κάππαρις ἴδιον ἔχει τὸ μὴ μόνον τὴν ἐκ
τῶν καυλῶν ἄκανθαν ἔχειν ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ φύλλον
3 / ^ \ / INA ^
ἐπακανθίζον. τῶν δὲ διηρημένων εἰδῶν πλεῖστον
/ Ν , ^
μέν ἐστι τὸ φυλλάκανθον, ἐλάχιστον δὲ ὡς εἰπεῖν
\ 5 ^ e \ / / , /
τὸ ἀκανθῶδες ὅλως. βραχὺ γάρ τι πάμπαν ἐστίν,
ὥσπερ ἐλέχθη, καὶ σχεδὸν οὐ ῥάδιον λαβεῖν παρά
τε τὸν ἀσφάραγον καὶ τὸν σκορπίον.
3 / N A , ^ \ , ] /
Αμφότερα δὲ ταῦτα ἀνθεῖ μετὰ ἰσημερίαν
M / ^
φθινοπωρινήν. ὁ μὲν σκορπίος ἐν TQ σαρκώδει
τῷ ἐποιδοῦντι τῷ ὑπὸ τὸ ἄκρον τῆς ἀκάνθης
ἔ ὁ ἄνθος ἐξ ἀρχῆς μὲν λευκὸν ὕστερον Ò
ἔχων τὸ ἄνθος ἐξ ἀρχῆς μὲν λευκὸν ὕστερον
9 , ε N 2 lA 3 4 .
ἐπιπορφυρίζον. ὁ δὲ ἀσφάραγος ἐκφύων παρὰ
^ [4
τὰς ἀκάνθας κορυνῶδες μικρόν, ἐκ τούτου δέ ἐστι
, e ~ / [4
τὸ ἄνθος μικρόν. ὁ δὲ σκορπίος μονόρριξον καὶ
΄ € M /
βαθύρριξον, ὁ δὲ ἀσφάραγος βαθύρριζόν τε εὖ
/ "^ ^
µάλα καὶ πολύρριζον πυκναῖς ταῖς ῥίζαις, ὥστε
τὸ ἄνω συνεχὲς εἶναι αὐτῶν, ἀφ οὗ καὶ αἱ
βλαστήσεις αὐτῶν τῶν καυλῶν' ἀναβλαστάνει
\ ^ ^ ^
δὲ ὁ καυλὸς ἐκ τῆς ἀσφαραγιᾶς τοῦ ἦρος καὶ
/
ἐδώδιμός ἐστιν' εἶθ᾽ οὕτως ἀποτραχύνεται καὶ
^ i - / A
ἐξακανθοῦται προϊούσης τῆς ὥρας' ἡ δὲ ἄνθησις
οὐκ ἐκ τούτου μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐκ τῶν πρότερον’
/
οὐ γὰρ ἐπετειόκαυλόν ἐστι. τὰ μὲν οὖν ὅλως
/ / \ »y /
ἀκανθώδη τοιαύτην τινὰ ἔχει φύσιν.
Tov δὲ φυλλακάνθων τὸ πλεῖστον γένος ὡς
1 φέως conj. St.; φλεὼς Ald. cf. 6. 1. 3.
2 cf. 6. 1. 3. 3 Plin. 21. 91; 22. 39.
22
E ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VI. ιν. 1-3
speak of each of these classes separately, and also, in
the third place, of those which have leaves as well
as their spines, such as pheos! and caltrop. More-
over caper has the peculiarity of possessing not only
spines on its stems but also a spinous leaf. Of the
classes thus distinguished that with spinous leaves
is the largest, while that which is altogether spinous
is about the smallest. It is indeed, as was said, a
very small class, and it would not be easy to find
examples of such plants besides asparagus and
skorptos.?
3 Both of these flower after the autumnal equinox.
Skorpios produces its flower in the fleshy swelling‘
below the top? of the spinous twig ; at first it is white,
but afterwards it becomes purplish. Asparagus pro-
duces alongside of the spines a small knob, and from
this grows the flower, which is of small size. Skorpios
has a single root which runs deep; asparagus roots
very deep and its roots are numerous and matted,
the upper part of them being in one piece,® and
from this the actual shoots spring. The stalk comes
up from the plant in spring and is edible; after-
wards, as the season advances, it acquires its rough
and spinous character? ; the bloom appears not only
on this stalk, but on those of previous years, for the
stalk is not annual. Such is the character of
plants which are altogether spinous.
SOf those which have spinous leaves the largest
class, one may say, consists of those plants which
4 ἐποιδοῦντι conj. Scal.; ἐπωδοῦντι U; ἐσποδοῦντι MAI.
8 : dd ἄκρον conj. Scal.; τὸ ἄκρατον UMAld.; τῆς ἀκάνθης om.
cal. l
ë 4e, tuberous. cf.Col. 11. 3. 43 ; Pall. 3. 24. 8 ; 4. 9, 11.
7 ἐξακανθοῦται conj. Link. ap. Sch.; ἐξανθοῦται UM ; ἐξαν-
θεῖται Ald. 8 Plin. 21. 94.
23
THEOPHRASTUS
ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν | ἀκανῶδες τυγχάνει; λέγω δὲ τὸ
ἀκανῶδες, ὅ ὅτι τὸ κύημα καὶ é ἐν ᾧ τὸ ἄνθος ἡ καὶ ὁ
καρπὸς ἄκανος 3 ἀκανῶδες πάντων ἐστί. Sapo-
ρὰν δὲ ἔχει ἐν ἑαυτῷ καὶ μεγέθει καὶ σχήματι
καὶ χρώματι καὶ πλήθει καὶ ὀλιγότητι, τῶν ἆκαν-
θῶν καὶ τῶν ἄλλων. ἔξω γὰρ. ὀλίγων πάνυ,
καθάπερ. τοῦ στρουθίου τε καὶ τοῦ σόγκου καὶ εἴ
τινων ἑτέρων, τὰ λοιπὰ πάντα ὡς εἰπεῖν τοιαύτην
ἔχει τὴν φύσιν" ἐπεὶ καὶ ὁ σόγκος τήν γε φύσω
ἀκανθώδη ἔχει, τὸ δὲ σπερματικὸν οὐχ ὅμοιον"
ἀλλὰ τά γε τοιαῦτα πάντα οἷον ἄκορνα λευκ-
άκανθα χάλκειος κνῆκος πολυάκανθος ἀτρακτυλὶς
ὀνόπυξος ἰξίνη χαμαιλέων" πλὴν οὗτος οὐ φυλλ-
άκανθος, σκόλυμος δέ, ὃς καὶ Ἀειμωνία, Φυλλ-
άκανθος' καὶ τἆλλα, πλείω γάρ ἐστι. -διαφέρουσι
δ᾽ ἀλλήλων πρὸς τοῖς εἰρημένοις τῷ τὰ μὲν. πολύ-
καυλα εἶναι καὶ ἀποφύσεις ἔ ἔχειν, ὥσπερ ὁ ἄκανος,
τὰ δὲ μονόκαυλα καὶ μὴ ἔχειν, ὥσπερ ὁ κνῆκος,
ἔνια δ᾽ ἄνωθεν € ἔχειν ἐξ ἅ ἄκρου, καθάπερ τὸ ῥύτρος.
καὶ τὰ μὲν εὐθὺς τοῖς πρώτοις ὑετοῖς βλαστάνειν
τὰ ὃ Ü ὕστερον, ἔνια δὲ καὶ τοῦ θέρους, ὦ ὥσπερ καὶ 7
τετράλιξ ὑπό τινων καλουμένη καὶ 7) ἐξίνη' καὶ
ἐπὶ τῶν ἀνθῶν ὁμοίως" ὀψιανθὴς γὰρ ὁ σκόλυμος
καὶ ἐπὶ πολὺν χρόνον.
! ἀκανῶδες mBas.; ἀκανθῶδες Ald. cf. 1. 13. 3, where
ἁκανῶδες is restored by W.'s certain conj.
2 ἀκανῶδες conj. Sch.; ἀκανθῶδε: Ald. H.; acanaceum G.
5 ἄκανος ἢ ἀκανῶδες "Ald. ; ἄκανθος h ἀκανθῶδες mBas. v.
supra.
4 σόγκος conj. Sch.; κνῆκος Ald. The correction seems
necessary in view of 6. 4. 8.
5 ἄκορνα conj. Sch.; ἄκαρνα Ald. cf. Plin. l.c.
$ ὃς καὶ λειμωνία I conj.; ἢ καὶ λειμωνία conj. Scal. from
24
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VI. ιν. 3-4
are thistle-like;! by which? I mean that the swollen
part, that part which contains the flower, or, it may
be, the fruit, is in all cases a thistle-head,? or has
that appearance. However there are differences in
the ‘head’ itself, in size shape colour number οἱ
spines and in other respects. For, apart from quite
a few plants, such as soap-wort sow-thistle and
possibly some others, nearly all the rest have this
character (even sow-thistle* has a spinous character,
but its seed-process is different). The list includes
all the following: akorna® milk-thistle Ahalketos
safflower polyakanthos distaff-thistle onopyros trine
chamaeleon (the last-named, however, has not spinous
leaves, though golden thistle, which is also called
*meadow-thistle, 6 has’), and so on, for there are
many more. These differ from one another not only
in the aforesaid ways, but in that some of them
have many stalks and side-growths, like the pine-
thistle, while some have a single stalk and no side-
growths, like the safflower, and some again have
out-growths above from the top of the plant, like
the globe-thistle.? Again some grow directly the
first rains come, others at a later time, some again in
summer, as the plant which some call yellow star-
thistle, and 2zzne.? So too 10 the flowering-time differs :
golden thistle blooms late 1} and is in bloom for a
long time.
Plin. 99, 86; ἡλυλειμωνία UM, ; ἠλυλειμωνία M,Ald. καὶ
λειμωνία conj. W. But λειμωνία is not mentioned again in
the following description, which is against its being a
distinct plant from σκόλυµος.
7 φυλλάκανθος I conj.; φυλλάκανθα MSS.
8 ῥύτρος: rhutrum G ; but Plin. l.c. has eryngen.
9 Plin. 22. 23. 19 καὶ ἐπὶ conj. Sch.; καὶ ἡ ἐπὶ Ald.H.
n ὀψιανθὴς conj. Bod. from Plin. l.c. floret sero et diu;
εὐανθὴς Ald.
25
5
THEOPHRASTUS
Διαφοραὶ δὲ τῶν μὲν ἀκάνων οὐκ εἰσί, τῆς
κνήκου δ᾽ εἰσίν: ἡ μὲν γὰρ ἀγρία ἡ Ò ἥμερος.
τῆς δ᾽ ἀγρίας δύο εἴδη, τὸ μὲν προσεμφερὲς apó-
ὅρα τῷ ἡμέρῳ πλὴν εὐθυκαυλότερον, δι᾽ ὃ καὶ
πηνίοις ἔνιαι τῶν ἀρχαίων ἐχρῶντο γυναικῶν.
καρπὸν δὲ ἔχει μέλανα καὶ μέγαν καὶ πικρόν. ἡ
δ᾽ é ἑτέρα δασεῖα καὶ τοὺς καυλοὺς ἔχει σογκώδεις,
ὥστε τρόπον τινὰ ἐπιγειόκαυλος γίνεται" διὰ γὰρ
μαλακότητα τῶν καυλῶν κατακλίνεται πρὸς τὰς
ἀρούρας' καρπὸν δ᾽ ἔχει μικρὸν πώγωνος" σπερ-
ματώδεις πᾶσαι, πλὴν perbost καὶ πυκνοτέροις
αἱ ἄγριαι. ἴδιον δὲ ἔχει πρὸς τὰ ἄλλα ἄγρια' τὰ
μὲν γὰρ σκληρότερα καὶ ἀκανθωδέστερα τῶν
ἡμέρων, αὕτη δὲ μαλακωτέρα καὶ Ἀειοτέρα.
Ἡ δ᾽ ἄκορνα προσεμφερὴς ὡς ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν
κατὰ τὴν πρόσοψιν τῇ κνήκῳ τῇ ἡμέρῳ, χρῶμα
δ᾽ ἐπίξανθον ἔ ἔχει καὶ χυλὸν λιπαρόν. ἄτρακτυ-
λὲς δέ τις καλεῖται καὶ λευκοτέρα τούτων" ἴδιον
δὲ ἔχει τὸ περὶ τὸ φύλλον, ὅτι ἀφαιρούμενον καὶ
τῇ σαρκὶ ὧ«προσφερόμενον αἱματώδη ποιεῖ τὸν
χυλόν, & ὃ καὶ φόνον ἔ ἔνιοι καλοῦσι τὴν ἄκανθαν
ταύτην' ἔχει δὲ καὶ τὴν ὀσμὴν δεινὴν καὶ φονώδη-
ὀψὲ δὲ καὶ τελειοῖ τὸν καρπὸν πρὸς τὸ μετό-
1 ἀκάνων Ald.; ἀκαρνῶν mBas.; ἀκάνου or ἀκόρνης conj. Sch.,
the plural being awkward.
? πηνίοις conj. R. Const.; σπληνείοις U; σπληνίοις MAld ;
colu G and Plin. /.c.; cf. Diosc. 8. 107.
3 σογκώδεις: Plin. l.c. seems to have read ὀγκώδεις (torosiore
caule).
4 καυλῶν conj. Scal. from Plin. l.c.; φύλλων Ald.
5 μικρὸν conj. Spr. from Plin. l.c. (minutum semen) ; πικρὸν
€ πώγωνοφ' σπερματώδεις Ald.: so U, but rwywvos, and M, but
26
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VI. ιν. 5-6
Pine-thistle! has but one kind, but there are
different kinds of saflower, the wild and the culti-
vated. Again of the wild kind there are two
forms, one very like the cultivated except that the
stalk is straighter ; wherefore in ancient times women
sometimes used it to make distaffs.? It has a fruit
which is black large and bitter. The other is leafy,
and its stalks are like those of the sow-thistle,? so
that to some extent it comes to have a prostrate
stem; for on account of the softness of the stalks 4
it bends down towards the ground; and it has a
small? fruit, which is bearded. All the forms pro-
duce abundant seed, but it is larger’ and more
crowded in the wild forms. This kind has also a
peculiarity as compared with other wild plants ; these
are usually coarser and more spinous than the culti-
vated forms, but in this plant the wild form is softer
and smoother.
The akorna resembles in a general way in appear-
ance the cultivated saflower, but has a yellowish
colour and a sticky juice.? There is also a plant
called distaff-thistle, which is whiter than these. A
peculiarity of the leaf of this is that, if it is stripped
off and applied to the flesh, the contact makes the
juice blood-coloured,? wherefore some call this kind
of spinous plant * blood-wort ' ; also it has an abomin-
able smell, like that of blood ; it matures its fruit late,
πωγωνὸς: G. has fructum amarum (see last note) frequentem
barbaeque modo hirsutum gignit: sunt ambo seminosa. W.
conj. πωγωνοσπέρµατα δ᾽ εἰσὶ πᾶσαι, which is not convincing.
I have retained the corrupt text and translate in the light
of G.
7 μείζοσι: sc. σπέρμασι, but σπερματώδεις cannot be right.
8 χυλὸν add. St.; om. Ald. ; succo pingui G; pinguiore succo
Plin. l.c. δ cf. 9. 1. 1. Plin. 21. 95.
27
THEOPHRASTUS
πωρον. τὸ ὃ ὅλον ὡς ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν ἅπασα ἡ
ἀκανικὴ φύσις ὀψίκαρπος. ἅπαντα δὲ ταῦτα
φύεται καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ σπέρματος καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς
ῥίξης, ὥστε βραχύν τινα γίνεσθαι τὸν ἀνὰ μέσον
χρόνον τῆς ἐκφύσεως τε καὶ τῆς τοῦ σπέρματος
τελειώσεως.
Τοῦ σκολύμου δὲ οὐχ ὅτι τοῦτο μόνον ἴδιον, ὅ ὅτι -
τὴν ῥίξαν ἐδώδιμον ἔχει καὶ ἐφθην καὶ ὠμήν,
ἀλλὰ καὶ ὅτι τότε ἀρίστην ὅταν ἀνθῇ καὶ ὅτι
σκληρυνομένη ἀφίησιν ὁ ὁπόν. ἴδιον δὲ καὶ τὸ τῆς
ἀνθήσεως' ἐπεὶ περὶ τροπάς.
᾿Σαρκώδης δὲ καὶ ἐδώδιμος ἡ ἡ τοῦ σόγκου" 7 δὲ»
κύησις οὐκ ἀκανώδης ἀλλὰ προμήκης αὐτοῦ" καὶ
τοῦτ᾽ ἴδιον μόνον ἔχει τῶν φυλλακάνθων àvT-
εστραμµένως ἢ ὁ χαμαιλέων" ὁ μὲν γὰρ ἀφυλλ-
άκανθος àv ἀκανίζει. γηράσκον δὲ τὸ ἄνθος
ἐκπαπποῦται, καθάπερ τὸ τῆς ἀπάπης καὶ τὸ τῆς
μυρίκης καὶ ὅσα παραπλήσια τούτοις. παρακο-
λουθεῖ δὲ μέχρι τοῦ θέρους τὸ μὲν κυοῦν τὸ δὲ
ἀνθοῦν τὸ δὲ σπέρμα τίκτον, μικρὰν ἰκμάδα καὶ
κέντρον ἔχον" ξηραινόμενον δὲ τὸ φύλλον διαχεῖ-
ται καὶ οὐκέτι κεντεῖ.
Ἥ ἰξίνη δὲ φύεται μὲν οὐ πολλαχοῦ, ῥυξόφυλ.-
λον δέ ἐστιν. ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς ῥίξης μέσης ὁ σπερ-
ματικὸς ἄκανος ἐπιπέφυκεν, ὥσπερ μῆλον εὖ
1 ἀκανικὴ conj. Bod., cf. 6. 4. 4 nn.; ἀκανθικὴ Ald.
? cf. Hes. Op. 582.
3 σόγκου conj. C. Hoffmann ; ὄγκου Ald.
t κύησις: i.e. flower-head. cf. κύημα 6. 4. 3; Plin. 21. 94.
: essa S Scal; ἀκανθώδης Ald. cf. 6. 4. 3 nn.
ê cf. 6. 4.3, T.s information seems to be incorrect, as
28
ENQUIRY. INTO PLANTS, VI, τν. 6-ο
towards autumn. Indeed, generally speaking, all
plants like the thistle-tribe! are late fruiting. ΑΙ
these plants grow both from seed and from the root,
so that there is but a short period between the
beginning of growth and the maturing of the seed.
Golden thistle has not only this peculiarity, that
it has a root which is edible, whether boiled or raw,
but the root is best when the plant is in flower, and,
as it becomes hard, it produces a juice. Theflowering
time ? is also peculiar, about the solstice.
The root of the sow-thistle? is also fleshy and
edible ; but the swollen part* is elongated and not
thistle-like δ; and, alone of the spinous-leaved plants,
it has this peculiarity, in which it is the reverse of
the chamaeleon,9 (for that plant, though it has not
spinous leaves, has a thistle-like flower-head). The
flower of the sow-thistle, as it ages, turns into down,
as do that of the dandelion’ the tamarisk 8 and other
plants like these. In its growth? there is a succes-
sion up to the summer, part forming flowers, part
flowering, and part producing seed!9; this 11 has little
moisture in it and has a sharp point. The leaf, as it
dries, becomes flaccid and no longer pricks.
Irine does not grow in many places, and it has
leaves on the root. From the middle of the root
grows the seed-bearing thistle-head, which is like
both of the plants which he calls χαμαιλέων (see Index) have
spinous leaves.
7 ἁπάπης conj. Sch., of. 7. 8. 3; πάπνης U; δαπάνης P;
δάφνης Ald.
8 µυρίκης conj. Sch.; μυρίνης M ; μυρρίνης Ald.
9 cf. Plin. lc.
19 σπέρμα τίκτον I conj.; σπέρματος μὲν Ald.H.; crep-
μοτόκουν conj. Sch.
11 Text perhaps defective.
29
10
11
THEOPHRASTUS
μάλα -ἐπικεκρυμμένον ὑπὸ τῶν φύλλων: οὗτος
δὲ ἐπὶ τοῦ ἄκρου. φέρει τὸ δάκρυον εὔστομον,
καὶ τοῦτό ἐστιν 1 ἀκανθικὴ μαστίχη. ταῦ-
τα μὲν οὖν καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα πανταχοῦ σχεδόν
ἐστιν.
Ἡ δὲ κάκτος καλουμένη περὶ Σικελίαν μόνον,
ἐν τῇ Ἑλλάδι δὲ οὐκ ἔστιν. ἴδιον δὲ παρὰ
τἆλλα τὸ φυτόν: ἀφίησι γὰρ εὐθὺς ἀπὸ τῆς
ῥίζης καυλοὺς ἐπιγείους, τὸ δὲ φύλλον ἔχει
πλατὺ καὶ ἀκανθῶδες: καλοῦσι δὲ τοὺς καυλοὺς
τούτους κάκτους" ἐδώδιμοι δέ εἶσι περιλεπόμενοι
μικρὸν ἐπίπικροι, καὶ θησαυρίζουσιν αὐτοὺς ἐν
ἅλμη.
" Erepov δὲ καυλὸν ὀρθὸν ἀφίησιν, ὃν καλοῦσι
πτέρνικα' γίνεται δὲ καὶ οὗτος ἐδώδιμος πλὴν
ἀθησαύριστος. τὸ δὲ περικάρπιον, ἐν ᾧ τὸ
σπέρμα, τὴν μὲν μορφὴν ἀκανῶδες, ἀφαιρεθέν-
των δὲ τῶν παππω ὢν σπερμάτων, ἐδώδιμον
καὶ τοῦτο καὶ ἐμφερὲς τῷ τοῦ φοίνικος ἐγ-
κεφάλφ' καλοῦσι δὲ αὐτὸ. σκαλίαν. τὰ μὲν
οὖν φυλλάκανθα σκεπτέον ἐν τοιαύταις δια-
φοραῖς.
V. Τὰ δὲ καὶ παρὰ τὴν ἄκανθαν ἔχοντα
φύλλον, οἷον τὰ τοιαῦτα φέως ὄνωνις παντά-
δουσα τρίβολος ἱππόφεως μυάκανθος .. . . τε
σφόδρα καὶ τὸ φύλλον ἔχει σαρκῶδες: πολυ-
! ὑπὸ conj. Sch.; ἐπὶ Ald.; Plin. l.c. malum contectum sua
fronde. 2 cf. 9. 1. 3. 3 cf. Plin. 12. 72.
4 Plin. 21. 97 ; Athen. 2. 83.
5 πλατὺ add. Scal. from Athen. Lc. ., Cf. Plin. l.c.3 om.
Ald.H. The ‘stems’ are the petioles of the leaves.
€ ἀκανῶδες conj. Sch.; ἀκανθῶδες Ald.
39
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VI. ιν. ο-γ. 1
an apple and well hidden by! the leaves; this on its
head produces its gum,? which is pleasant to the
taste, and this is the ‘thorn-mastich.’ 3 These
plants and others like them are found almost
everywhere.
t But the plant called kaktos (cardoon) grows only
in Sicily, and not in Hellas. It is a plant quite
different from any other ; for it sends up straight from
the root stems which creep on the ground, and its
leaf is broad? and spinous: these stems are called
kaktot; they are edible, if peeled, and are slightly
bitter, and men preserve them in brine.
There is another kind which sends up an erect
stem, called the piermix. This too is edible, but can-
not be preserved. The fruit-vessel, which contains
the seed, is in shape like a thistle-head δ: and when
the downy seeds are taken off, this too is edible and
resembles the * brain’ 7 of the palm ; and it is called
skalias.? Such are the different characteristics in
the light of which we may observe the spinous-
leaved plants.
V. Examples of plants which have leaves as well
as spines are pheos? rest-harrow star-thistle caltrop
* horse-pheos' 190 (spurge) butcher’s broom”! .. . ,!?
and it has a fleshy leaf: it is much divided and has
7 ie. ‘cabbage.’ cf. 2. 6. 2. |
5 ascaliam Plin. l.c.; ἀσκάληρον Athen. l.c. Modern Greek
σκάληρα. English *bottom.! See Index κάκτος (2).
9 pews conj. St,; φλέως Ald. cf. 6. 1. 3.
D arene conj. Salm., cf. 6. 5. 2; ἱππόφυον Ald. cf. Plin.
1 Diosc. 2. 125 ; Plin. 19. 151.
12 Text defective: the end of one sentence is missing and
the beginning of the next, containing the name of a plant.
G attaches the following description to $éws. The plants
presently described do not correspond to this list.
31
THEOPHRASTUS
πωρον. τὸ Ó ὅλον ὡς ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν ἅπασα ἡ
ἀκανικὴ φύσις ὀψίκαρπος. ἅπαντα δὲ ταῦτα
φύεται καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ σπέρματος καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς
ῥίξης, & ὥστε βραχύν τινα γίνεσθαι τὸν ἀνὰ μέσον
χρόνον τῆς ἐκφύσεως τε καὶ τῆς τοῦ σπέρματος
τελειώσεως.
Τοῦ σκολύμου δὲ οὐχ ὅτι τοῦτο μόνον ἴδιον, ὅ ὅτι -
τὴν ῥίξαν ἐδώδιμον ἔχει καὶ ἐφθὴν καὶ ὠμήν,
ἀλλὰ καὶ ὅτι τότε ἀρίστην ὅταν ἀνθῇ καὶ ὅτι
σκληρυνοµένη ἀφίησιν ὀπόν. ἴδιον δὲ καὶ τὸ τῆς
ἀνθήσεως' ἐπεὶ περὶ τροπάς.
᾿Σαρκώδης δὲ καὶ ἐδώδιμος ἡ 7) τοῦ σόγκου" 7 δὲ.
κύησις οὐκ ἀκανώδης ἀλλὰ προμήκης αὐτοῦ: καὶ
τοῦτ᾽ ἴδιον μόνον ἔχει τῶν φυλλακάνθων AVT-
εστραμμένως ἢ ὁ χαμαιλέων" ὁ μὲν γὰρ ἀφυλλ-
άκανθος ὦν ἀκανίζει. γηράσκον δὲ τὸ ἄνθος
ἐκπαπποῦται, καθάπερ τὸ τῆς ἁπάπης καὶ τὸ τῆς
μυρίκης καὶ ὅσα παραπλήσια τούτοις. παρακο-
λουθεῖ δὲ μέχρι τοῦ θέρους τὸ μὲν κυοῦν τὸ δὲ
ἀνθοῦν τὸ δὲ σπέρμα τίκτον, μικρὰν ἰκμάδα καὶ
κέντρον ἔχον' ξηραινόμενον δὲ τὸ φύλλον διαχεῖ-
ται καὶ οὐκέτι κεντεῖ.
Ἡ ἐξίνη δὲ φύεται μὲν οὐ πολλαχοῦ, ῥιξόφυλ-
λον δέ ἐστιν. ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς ῥίξης µέσης ὁ σπερ-
ματικὸς ἄκανος ἐπιπέφυκεν, ὥσπερ μῆλον εὖ
1 ἀκανικὴ conj. Bod., cf. 6. 4. 4 nn.; ἀκανθικὴ Ald.
? cf. Hes. Op. 582.
3 σόγκου conj. C. Hoffmann ; ὄγκου Ald.
t κύησις: i.e. flower-head. cf. κύημα 6. 4.3; Plin. 21. 94.
s ρα con, Scal.; ἀκανθώδης Ald. cf. 6. 4. 3 nn.
6 cf. 6. 4. 3. T.’s information seems to be incorrect, as
28
ENQUIRY. INTO PLANTS, VI, ιν. 6-ο
towards autumn. Indeed, generally speaking, all
plants like the thistle-tribe 1 are late fruiting. AH
these plants grow both from seed and from the root,
so that there is but a short period between the
beginning of growth and the maturing of the seed.
Golden thistle has not only this peculiarity, that
it has a root which is edible, whether boiled or raw,
but the root is best when the plant is in flower, and,
as it becomes hard, it produces a juice. The flowering
time 2 is also peculiar, about the solstice.
The root of the sow-thistle? is also fleshy and
edible ; but the swollen part* is elongated and not
thistle-like*; and, alone of the spinous-leaved plants,
it has this peculiarity, in which it is the reverse of
the chamaeleon,® (for that plant, though it has not
spinous leaves, has a thistle-like flower-head). The
flower of the sow-thistle, as it ages, turns into down,
as do that of the dandelion’ the tamarisk ὃ and other
plants like these. In its growth? there is a succes-
sion up to the summer, part forming flowers, part
flowering, and part producing seed!?; this 1 has little
moisture in it and has a sharp point. The leaf, as it
dries, becomes flaccid and no longer pricks.
Ixine does not grow in many places, and it has
leaves on the root. From the middle of the root
grows the seed-bearing thistle-head, which is like
both of the plants which he calls χαμαιλέων (see Index) have
spinous leaves.
Ἱ ἁπάπης conj. Sch., cf. 7. 8. 3; πάπνης U; δαπάνης P;
δάφνης Ald.
8 µυρίκης conj. Sch.; µυρίνης M ; μυρρίνης Ald.
9? cf. Plin. l.c.
10 σπέρμα τίκτον I conj.; σπέρματος μὲν Ald.H.; σπερ-
µοτόκουν conj. Sch.
!! Text perhaps defective.
29
10
11
THEOPHRASTUS
μάλα ἐπικεκρυμμένον ὑπὸ τῶν φύλλων: οὗτος
δὲ ἐπὶ τοῦ ἄκρου. φέρει τὸ δάκρυον εὔστομον,
καὶ τοῦτό. ἐστιν j ἀκανθικὴ μαστίχη. ταῦ-
τα μὲν οὖν καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα πανταχοῦ σχεδὸν
ἐστιν.
Ἡ δὲ κάκτος καλουμένη περὶ Σικελίαν μόνον,
ἐν τῇ "Ελλάδι δὲ οὐκ ἔστιν. ἴδιον δὲ παρὰ
τἆλλα τὸ φυτόν: ἀφίησι γὰρ εὐθὺς ἀπὸ τῆς
ῥίζης καυλοὺς ἐπιγείους, τὸ δὲ φύλλον ἔχει
πλατὺ καὶ ἀκανθῶδες: καλοῦσι δὲ τοὺς καυλοὺς
τούτους κάκτους: ἐδώδιμοι δέ εἰσι περιλεπόμενοι
μικρὸν ἐπίπικροι, καὶ θησαυρίξουσιν αὐτοὺς ἐν
ἄλμῃ.
" Erepov δὲ καυλὸν ὀρθὸν ἀφίησιν, ὃν καλοῦσι
πτέρνικα' γίνεται δὲ καὶ οὗτος ἐδώδιμος πλὴν
ἀθησαύριστος. τὸ δὲ περικάρπιον, ἐν ᾧ τὸ
σπέρμα, τὴν μὲν μορφὴν ἀκανῶδες, ἀφαιρεθέν-
των δὲ τῶν παππωδῶν σπερμάτων. ἐδώδιμον
καὶ τοῦτο καὶ ἐμφερὲς τῷ τοῦ φοίνικος ἐγ-
κεφάλφ' καλοῦσι δὲ αὐτὸ. σκαλίαν. τὰ μὲν
οὖν φυλλάκανθα σκεπτέον ἐν τοιαύταις δια-
φοραῖς.
V. Τὰ δὲ καὶ παρὰ τὴν ἄκανθαν ἔχοντα
φύλλον, οἷον τὰ τοιαῦτα φέως ὄνωνις παντά-
δουσα τρίβολος ἱππόφεως μυάκανθος . . . . τε
σφόδρα καὶ τὸ φύλλον ἔχει σαρκῶδες: πολυ-
1 ὑπὸ conj. Sch.; ἐπὶ Ald.; Plin. l.c. malum contectum sua
fronde. 2 cf. 9. 1. 3. 3 cf. Plin. 12. 72.
3 Plin. 21. 97; Athen. 2. 83.
5 πλατὺ add. Scal. from Athen. l.c., cf. Plin. /.c.; om.
Ald.H. The ‘stems’ are the petioles of the leaves.
ὁ ἀκανῶδες conj. Sch.; ἀκανθῶδες Ald.
30
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VI. ιν. ο-ν. 1
an apple and well hidden by! the leaves ; this on its
head produces its gum,? which is pleasant to the
taste, and this is the ‘thorn-mastich.’ 3 These
plants and others like them are found almost
everywhere.
* But the plant called kaktos (cardoon) grows only
in Sicily, and not in Hellas. It is a plant quite
different from any other ; for it sends up straight from
the root stems which creep on the ground, and its
leaf is broad? and spinous: these stems are called
kaktoi; they are edible, if peeled, and are slightly
bitter, and men preserve them in brine.
There is another kind which sends up an erect
stem, called the pierntx. This too is edible, but can-
not be preserved. The fruit-vessel, which contains
the seed, is in shape like a thistle-head ó: and when
the downy seeds are taken off, this too is edible and
resembles the ‘ brain’? of the palm ; and it is called
skalias.? Such are the different characteristics in
the light of which we may observe the spinous-
leaved plants.
V. Examples of plants which have leaves as well
as spines are pheos? rest-harrow star-thistle caltrop
* horse-pheos' (spurge) butcher's broom! . , ,,!?
and it has a fleshy leaf: it is much divided and has
7 1.6. ‘cabbage.’ cf. 2. 6. 9.
5 ascaliam Plin. l.c.; ἀσκάληρον Athen. l.c. Modern Greek
σκάληρα. English ‘bottom.’ See Index κάκτος (2).
? φέως conj. St,; Φλέως Ald. cf. 6. 1. 3.
Pi repens conj. Salm., cf. 6. 5. 25; ἱππόφυον Ald. cf. Plin.
u Diosc. 2. 125; Plin. 19. 151.
15 Text defective: the end of one sentence is missing and
the beginning of the next, containing the name of a plant.
G attaches the following description to $éws. The plants
presently described do not correspond to this list.
31
THEOPHRASTUS
σχιδὲς δὲ καὶ πολύρριζον, ov μὴν κατὰ βάθους
\ ε/ 3 / δὲ ο Π to
γε Tas ῥίζας ἔχον. βλαστάνει δὲ ἅμα 1Π]λειάδι
καὶ τοῖς πρώτοις ἀρότοις καὶ ἀφίησι τότε τὸ
/
φύλλον: οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἐπέτειον ἀλλὰ χρονιώ-
τερον.
Τὸ δὲ τῆς καππάριος ἴδιον, ὥσπερ ἐλέχθη,
` A
παρὰ ταῦτα" καὶ γὰρ τὸ φύλλον ἐπακανθίζον
ἔχει καὶ τὸν καυλόν, οὐχ ὥσπερ ὁ φέως καὶ
ἱππόφεως ἀνάκανθα τοῖς φύλλοις: μονόρριξον
δὲ καὶ ἐπίγειον καὶ χαμαίκαυλον' βλαστάνει
δὲ καὶ ἀνθεῖ τοῦ θέρους καὶ διαμένει τὸ φύλλον
A » / / \ e /
χλωρὸν ἄχρι Ἠλειάδος. χαίρει δὲ ὑφάμμοις
καὶ λεπτογείοις χωρίοις’ λέγεται δὲ ὡς ἐν τοῖς
ἐργασίμοις οὐ θέλει φύεσθαι, καὶ ταῦτα περὶ τὰ
ἄστη καὶ ἐν εὐγείοις τόποις φυομένη καὶ οὐ
ὥσπερ σίλφιον ἐν ὀρεινοῖς" τοῦτο μὲν «οὖν» ov
πάντως ἀληθές.
Ὃ δὲ τρίβολος ἴδιον ἔχει, διότι περικαρπι-
ἀκανθός ἐστι. δύο ὃ αὐτοῦ γένη’ τὸ μὲν γὰρ
4 > ^ e /
ἔχει φύλλον ἐρεβινθῶδες, ἕτερος δὲ φυλλάκανθος'
ἐπίγειοι δὲ ἄμφω καὶ πολλαχῆ σχιξόμενοι' ὀψι-
N ^ € / ^ /
Βλαστὴς δὲ μᾶλλον ὁ φυλλάκανθος καὶ φύεται
περὶ τὰς αὐλάς. τὸ δὲ σπέρμα τοῦ μὲν πρωΐου
σησαμῶδες, τοῦ δὲ ὀψίου στρογγύλον ἐπίμελαν
ἐν λοβᾷῷ. καὶ τὰ μὲν οὖν παρὰ τὰ φύλλα καὶ
ἄκανθαν ἔχοντα σχεδὸν ἐν τούτοις.
ς δ᾽ » / 3 0 / 0 "EE Pun. δὲ
H ὃ ὄνωνίς ἐστι πτορθάκανθον' ἐπέτειον δὲ
^ 3
τὸ φύλλον ἔχει πηγανῶδες παραπεφυκὸς παρ
1 ἁρότοις conj. Bod.; ἀρότροις Ald. cf. 8. 1. 2.
? τότε conj. St.; τοῦτο Ald. 3 cf. Pall. 10. 13. 2.
4 ὁ φέως conj. St.; ὄφεως Ald. Bas.Cam. H.; ὁ φλεὼς mBas.
5 Plin. 21. 91.
32
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VI. v. 1-3
many roots, but is not deep-rooting. It grows at the
rising of the Pleiad, the first seed-time,! and then?
puts forth its leaf; for it is not annual, but lives
longer than one year.
3 Caper, as was said, is quite distinct from these;
it has a spinous leaf and a spinous stem, whereas
pheos* and *horse-pheos' have no spines on their
leaves?; it has a single root, is low-growing,’ and
has a creeping stem ; it grows and flowers in summer, .
and the leaf remains green till the rising of the
Pleiad. It rejoices in sandy light soils, and it is said
that it is unwilling to grow on cultivated land, and
that though it grows near towns and in good soil,
and not, like silphium, in mountain country. This
account however? is not altogether accurate.
?A peculiarity of caltrop is that it is spinous-
fruited.!^ There are two kinds; one has a leaf like
that of chick-pea, the other has spinous leaves.
Both are low-growing and much divided, but the
spinous-leaved form grows later and is found near
enclosures. The seed of the early kind is like that
of sesame, that of the late kind is round and blackish
and enclosed in a pod. These may serve as examples
of plants which have spines as well as leaves.!!
1? Rest-harrow has spines on the shoots; the leaf,
which is annual,! is like that of rue, and grows right
along the stem, so that the general appearance is
* Diosc. 2. 173 gives a different account.
7 ef. 7. 8. 1.
8 οὖν add. W. (in comm.) from G.
? Plin. 21. 98. 19 ef. 6. 1. 3.
11 τὰ μὲν οὖν παρὰ τὰ φύλλα conj. Sch. (οὖν add. W.); τὰ μὲν
οὖν ὥσπερ ἀνάφυλλα Ald. H. 13 Plin. 21. 98.
19 I have altered the punctuation ; πτορθάκανθον, ἐπέτειον δέ-
τὸ $. κτλ. W. after UMP.
33
VOL. II. D
THEOPHRASTUS
9 A / ο ΄ 4 M
ὅλον τὸν καυλόν, ὥστε καθάπερ στεφάνου τὴν
ὅλην εἶναι μορφήν, διαλαμβανοµένων ἐπαλλή-
λων: κολοβοανθὴς δὲ καὶ ἐλλοβόκαρπος ἀδια-
φράκτως' φύεται δ ἐν τῇ γλίσχρα καὶ γανώδει
καὶ μάλιστα ἐν τῇ σπορίμῳ καὶ γεωργουμένῃ,
δι ὃ καὶ πολέμιον τοῖς γεωργοῖς: καὶ ἔστι
δυσώλεθρος' ὅταν γὰρ λάβῃ χώρας βάθος, ὠθεῖ-
ται κάτω εὐθὺς καὶ καθ ἕκαστον ἔτος ἀποφύσεις
3 ’ , A ΄ / 3 N e
ἀφεμένη εἰς τὰ πλάγια πάλιν εἰς TO ἕτερον
ὠθεῖται κάτω' σπαστέα μὲν οὖν ὅλη' τοῦτο
δὲ βραχείσης γίνεται τῆς γῆς καὶ ἀπόλλυται
ζω ΣΝ λ M ` ? a 9 N ΄
ῥᾷον' ἐὰν δὲ καὶ μικρὸν ἀπολειφθῇ, ἀπὸ τούτου
/ 4 » \ ^ /
πάλιν βλαστάνει ἄρχεται δὲ τῆς βλαστήσεως
θέρους τελειοῦται δὲ μετοπώρου. τὰ μὲν οὖν
ἄγρια τῶν φρυγανικῶν ἐκ τούτων θεωρείσθω.
VI. Τὰ δὲ ἥμερα βραχεῖάν τινα ἔχει θεωρίαν,
ἅπερ ἐν τοῖς στεφανωματικοῖς ἐστι.
Τὰ δὲ καθ᾽ ὅλου πειρατέον περὶ €— M
εἰπεῖν, ὅπως ἅπαν περιληφθῇ τὸ γένος. ἡ yàp
. ΄ γο/ bj y /
στεφανωματικὴ φύσις ἰδίαν τινὰ ἔχει τάξιν,
ἐπιμιγνυμένη δὲ τὰ μὲν τοῖς φρυγανικοῖς τὰ δὲ
τοῖς ποιώδεσι' δι ὃ κἀκεῖνα συμπεριληπτέον
ἐπιμιμνησκομένους ὡς ἂν ᾖ ὁ καιρός, ἀρξαμένους
πρῶτον ἀπὸ τῶν φρυγανικῶν. διχῆ δὲ ἡ τούτων
1 Evidently some conventional way of making a wreath.
? διαλαμβανομένων ἐπαλλήλων conj. W.; διαλαμβανομένην ὑπ᾽
ἀλλήλων Ald. cf. Plat. Prot. 346 E, where the verb means
‘to punctuate.’
3 κολοβοανθὴς; cf. 8. 3. 8.
34
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VI. v. 3—v1. 2
that of a garland,! the leaves being set at intervals.
alternately along it?; the flower is irregular,’ and the
fruit contained in a pod,* which is not divided into
compartments. It grows in sticky rich soil and
especially in sown and cultivated land; wherefore it
is an enemy to husbandmen, and it is hard,to kill;
for, when it gets hold of a piece of ground, it im-
mediately pushes its roots down deep,’ and every
year it sends up new growths at the sides and the
next year’ it roots these again. Wherefore it has to
be dragged up entire®; this is done when the ground
has been moistened, and then it is easier to destroy.
But, if but a small piece is left, it shoots again from
this. It begins to grow in summer and completes its
growth in autumn. Let these examples serve for
a survey of the wild forms of under-shrubs.
Of cultivated under-shrubs (coronary plants), with which are
included those coronary plants which are herbaceous.
VI. The cultivated kinds need but a brief survey ;
these ὃ come under the class of coronary plants.
Of coronary plants we must endeavour to give a
general account, so that the whole class may be
included. This group has a somewhat peculiar
position, since it overlaps partly the under-shrubs,
partly the herbaceous plants; wherefore the latter
must also be included and we must mention them
as occasion serves, taking first the under-shrubs.
4 ἑλλοβόκαρπος conj. Sch.; ἐλλοβοάνθης Ald.
5 cf. 8. 5. 2.
6 ὠθεῖται κάτω conj. Sch.; ὠθεῖ τὰ κάτω Ald.
7 εἰς τὸ ἕτερον, sc. ἔτος ; τῷ ἑτέρῳ conj. Sch.
8 σπαστέα μὲν οὖν ὅλη conj. W.; σταθεῖσα μὲν οὕτως ὅλη Ald.
9 ἅπερ conj. Sch.; εἴπερ UMAId.G.
35
p 2
THEOPHRASTUS
\ ^ N \
διαίρεσις ἡ κατὰ τὴν χρείαν. τῶν μὲν γὰρ τὸ
J
ἄνθος μόνον χρήσιμον' καὶ τούτων τὸ μὲν εὔοσμον,
ιά » A , X e / /
ὥσπερ ἴον, τὸ Ò ἄνοσμον, ὥσπερ διόσανθος φλόξ.
τῶν δὲ καὶ οἱ κλῶνες καὶ τὰ φύλλα καὶ ὅλως
e ^ / ΚΑ € / ς /
ἡ πᾶσα φύσις εὔοσμος, οἷον ἑρπύλλου ἑλενίου
/ ^
σισυμβρίου τῶν ἄλλων. ἄμφω δὲ φρυγανικά.
» / ^ , ^ ^ ς κ...
κἀκείνων τῶν ἀνθικῶν πολλῶν ἡ φύσις φρυγα-
νώδης, ἡ μὲν ἐπέτειος οὖσα μόνον, ἡ δὲ πολυ-
\ / A^ /
χρονιωτέρα, πλὴν ἰωνίας τῆς μελαίνης: αὕτη
e \
γὰρ ἄκλων ὅλως ἀλλὰ προσριξόφυλλος καὶ ἀεί-
/
φυλλος, ὡς δέ τινές φασι καὶ δυναμένη OU ὅλου
» \ 4
φέρειν τὸ ἄνθος, ἐὰν τρόπῳ τινὶ θεραπεύηται.
τοῦτο μὲν ἴδιον ἂν ἔχοι.
Τῶν δὲ ἄλλων μᾶλλον δὲ τῶν πάντων αἱ μὲν
e ` hy ^ dm , δέ
ὅλαι μορφαὶ σἸχεὸὸν πᾶσι φανεραί" εἰ δὲ τινας
y 3 , y / / 2
ἄλλας ἰδιότητας ἔχουσι, ταύτας λεκτέον, olov ei
x \ e Xa ὃ ^ ^ to 9 \ δὲ »
τὰ μὲν ἁπλᾶ δοκεῖ τοῖς εἴδεσιν εἶναι τὰ δὲ ἔχειν
διαφοράς. |
^ \
‘ATAG μὲν οὖν τὰ ξυλώδη, καθάπερ ἕρπυλλος
/ t. / \ ? \ \ y \ DA
σισύμβριον ἑλένιον' πλὴν εἰ τὰ μὲν ἄγρια τὰ δὲ
ef \ \ \ » N \ 3 / 4 9
ἥμερα καὶ «τὰ μὲν» εὔοσμα τὰ δὲ ἀοσμότερά ἐστι"
τούτων δὲ καὶ αἱ θεραπεῖαι καὶ αἱ χῶραι διά-
φοροι καὶ οἱ ἀέρες. ἔνια δὲ καὶ τῶν ἀνθῶν, olov
A / vy » N » ὃ ^ ^ ὃ Ν΄
τὸ μέλαν Lov: οὐ γὰρ ἔχειν δοκεῖ τοῦτο διαφορὰν
1 Plin. 21. 59.
2 So Plin. /.c.; but Nic. ap. Athen. 15. 31 calls this flower
fragrant.
3 πολλῶν conj. W.; πολλὰ UMAId.
4 οἷον εἰ conj. W.; ὅτι Ald. 5 οὖν conj. W.; οἷον Ald.
36
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VI. νι. 2-3
1These may be divided into two groups according
to their uses. Of some only the flower is service-
able; and of these some are sweet-scented, as
gilliflower, some scentless, as carnation? and wall-
flower. Of others again the branches leaves and in
fact the whole growth are sweet-scented, as with
tufted thyme calamint bergamot-mint and the rest.
Both groups however belong to the under-shrubs.
And of the first-mentioned, those valued for their
flowers, the growth is in most ? cases that of under-
shrubs, (in some annual merely, in others of longer
duum except in the violet; for this is altogether
without branches, its leaves grow close to the root,
and it is always in leaf; while, as some say, it is
able to bear flowers continuously, if it is tended in a
certain way. This may be considered a peculiar
characteristic of this plant.
Of the others, or rather of all the group, the
general appearance is in each case plain to all;
any peculiarities that they may exhibit we must
mention, for instance, if * some appear to have but
a single form, while others have various forms.
Thus? those of woody character, as tufted thyme
bergamot-mint calamint, have but one form, un-
less one counts wild and cultivated, scented and
scentless plants, as belonging to distinct forms;
and again there are with these plants differences
of culture of position and of climate. Some also 6
of the group valued for their flowers? have each
but one form, for instance, the black ion (violet);
for this does not appear to have different forms
6 ἔνια δὲ kal conj. W.; ἔνιοι δὲ UMAId.
7 ἀνθῶν in the sense of ἀνθικῶν $2, which perhaps should
be read here.
37
THEOPHRASTUS
ο A , 3 M \ e 4 M
ὥσπερ TO λευκον' ἐμφανης γὰρ ἡ τούτων χροιὰ
διαλλάττουσα, καὶ ἔτι δὴ μᾶλλον ἡ τῶν κρίνων,
y / / L4 y N a 3
εἴπερ δή, καθάπερ φασίν, ἔνια καὶ πορφυρᾶ ἐστι.
Τῶν δὲ ῥόδων πολλαὶ διαφοραὶ πλήθει τε
4 , , \ 4 A /
φύλλων καὶ ὀλιγότητι καὶ τραχύτητι καὶ λειότητι
\ \ a
καὶ εὐχροίᾳ καὶ εὐοσμία. τὰ μὲν γὰρ πλεῖστα
πεντάφυλλα, τὰ δὲ δωδεκάφυλλα καὶ εἰκοσίφυλλα,
ν * y ^ ^ e / / y
τὰ Ò ἔτι πολλῷ πλεῖον ὑπεραίροντα τούτων: ἔνια
γὰρ εἶναί φασιν ἃ καὶ καλοῦσιν ἑκατοντάφυλλα"
- M \ ^ / , . /
πλεῖστα δὲ τὰ τοιαῦτά ἐστι περὶ Φιλίππους"
οὗτοι γὰρ λαμβάνοντες ἐκ τοῦ Παγγαίου φυτεύ-
3 ^ b! / / 4 N /
ουσιν' ἐκεῖ γὰρ γίνεται πολλά’ σμικρὰ δὲ σφόδρα
N ? \ / ς . » , ^ 4
τὰ ἐντὸς φύλλα" ἡ yàp ἔκφυσις αὐτῶν οὕτως
e \ \ bd \ > 9 / , »
ὥστε εἶναι τὰ μὲν ἐκτὸς τὰ Ò ἐντός" οὐκ εὔοσμα
» 4 a [4 , \ a /
δὲ οὐδὲ μεγάλα τοῖς μεγέθεσιν. ἐν δὲ τοῖς μεγά-
- \ \
λοις εὐώδη μᾶλλον ὧν τραχὺ τὸ κάτω. TO δὲ
of e / \ € » \ e , /
ὅλον, ὥσπερ ἐλέχθη, καὶ ἡ εὔχροια καὶ ἡ εὐοσμία
/ / ^ ^
παρὰ τοὺς τόπους ἐστίν' ἐπεὶ καὶ τὰ ἐν wf) τῇ
αὐτῇ γινόμενα ποιεῖ τινα παραλλαγὴν εὐοσμίας
. , / , [4 \ > , 3
καὶ ἀοσμίας. εὐοσμότατα δὲ τὰ ἐν Κυρήνη, δι
^ N A / er e ^ \ \ ^ vy
ὃ καὶ τὸ μύρον ἥδιστον. ἁπλῶς δὲ καὶ τῶν ἴων
N ^ » } ^ y / , ^
καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἀνθῶν ἄκρατοι μάλιστα ἐκεῖθι
1 ο]. 6. 8. 1 n.; Diosc. 3. 102.
2 Plin. 21. 14-21 ; Athen. 15. 29.
3 i.e. of the bark. cf. Plin. 21. 17, scabritia corticis.
4 Sc. in ‘double’ roses.
5 je. the hip; called ὄμφαλος Arist. Probl. 19. 8, where
tbe same statement is made ; called μῆλον below, $6.
38
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VI. νι. 3-5
like the white ion (gilliflower) in which the colour
evidently varies; as does still more that of the
lilies, if it be true, as some say, that there is a
crimson kind.!
? Among roses there are many differences, in
the number of petals, in roughness, in beauty
of colour, and in sweetness of scent. Most have
five petals, but some have twelve or twenty, and
some a great many more than these; for there
are some, they say, which are even called * hundred-
petalled.' Most of such roses grow near Philippi ;
for the people of that place get them on Mount
Pangaeus, where they are abundant, and plant
them. However the inner petals* are very small,
(the way in which they are produced being such
that some are outside, some inside) Some kinds
are not fragrant nor of large size. Among those
which have large flowers those in which the part?
below the flower is rough are the more fragrant.
In general, as has been said, good colour and scent
depend upon locality; for even bushes which are
growing in the same? soil shew some variation in
the presence or absence of a sweet scent. Sweetest-
scented of all are the roses of Cyrene, wherefore
the perfume made from these is the sweetest.
(Indeed it may be said generally that the scents?
of the gilliflowers® also and of the other flowers
of that place are the purest, and especially the
6 τῇ αὐτῇ conj. Sch.; τοιαύτῃ U; τοιαῦτα M.
7 ἄκρατοι μάλιστα ἐκεῖθι αἱ ὀσμαί conj. Sch. after Saracenus
on Diosc. 1. 25; Athen. l.c. (ἄκρατοι μάλιστα καὶ θεῖαι αἱ
ὀσμαί) ; ἄκρατοι" μάλιστα δ᾽ ἐκείνου αἱ ὀσμαί Ald.; ἐκεῖ αἱ ὀσμαὶ
(rest uncertain) U. cf. CP. 6. 18. 3.
8 ? violets and gilliflowers: see Index.
39
THEOPHRASTUS
αἱ ὀσμαί, διαφερόντως δὲ τοῦ κρόκου" πλεῖστον
γὰρ οὗτος δοκεῖ παραλλάττειν. φύεται μὲν. οὖν
ἡ ῥοδωνία καὶ ἐκ τοῦ σπέρματος" ἔχει δὲ ὑπὸ τὸ
ἔθος ὁ ἐν τῷ μήλῳ κνηκῶδες ἡ ἢ ἀκανῶδες, č ἔχον δέ
τινα χνοῦν ὥστε ἐγγὺς εἶναι τῶν παππωδῶν
σπερμάτων: οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸ βραδέως παρα-
γίνεσθαι κατακόπτοντες, ὡς ἐλέχθη, τὸν καυλὸν
φυτεύουσιν. ἐπικαιομένη δὲ καὶ ἐπιτεμνομένη
βέλτιον φέρει τὸ ἄνθος: ἑωμένη yap ἐξαύξεται
καὶ ἀπολοχμοῦται. δεῖ δὲ καὶ μεταφυτεύειν
πολλάκις καὶ γὰρ οὕτω φασὶ κάλλιον γίνεσθαι
τὸ ῥόδον. αἱ Ò ἄγριαι τραχύτεραι καὶ ταῖς
ῥάβδοις. καὶ τοῖς φύλλοις, ἔτι δὲ ἄνθος ἀχρού-
στερον ἔχουσι καὶ ἔλαττον.
Τὸ δὲ ἴον τὸ μέλαν τοῦ λευκοῦ διαφέρει κατά
τε ἄλλα καὶ κατ᾽ αὐτὴν τὴν ἰωνίαν, ὅτι πλατύ-
φυλλός τε καὶ ἐγγειόφυλλος καὶ σαρκὀφυλλός
ἐστι, πολλὴν ἐ ἔχουσα ῥύξαν.
Τὰ δὲ κρίνα τῇ μὲν χ οιᾷ τὴν εὐρημένην ἔχει
διαφοράν. μονόκαυλα έ ἐστιν ὡς ἐπὶ πᾶν,
δικαυλεῖ δὲ σπανίως" τάχα δὲ τοῦτο χώρας καὶ
ἀέρος διαφορᾶς. καθ᾽ ἕκαστον δὲ καυλὸν ὁτὲ μὲν
ἓν κρίνον οτε δὲ πλείω γίνεται" βλαστάνει γὰρ
τὸ Gk pov σπανιώτερα δὲ ταῦτα" ῥύζαν δὲ ἔχει
πολλὴν σαρκώδη καὶ στρογγύλην: ὁ δὲ καρπὸς
1 διαφερόντως δὲ τοῦ κρόκου conj. Saracenus from Athen.
l.c.; διαφερόντως δὴ τοῦ χρόνου Ald. cf Callim. Hymn {ο
Apollo 85, whence it appears that an autumnal crocus (crocus
sativus) is meant. See below § 10.
3 ἀκανῶδες conj. Sch. from G, acanaceum ; ἀνθῶδες UMAld.
3 παππωδῶν conj. Sch.; πρώτων Ald.
4 Plin. 21. 27.
40
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VI. vi. 5-8
scent of the saffron-crocus,! a plant which seems to
vary in this respect more than any other) Roses can
be grown from seed, which is to be found below the
flower in the ‘apple,’ and is like that of safflower
or pine-thistle,? but it has a sort of fluff, so that it
is not unlike the seeds which have a pappus.* As
however the plant comes slowly from seed, they
make cuttings of the stem, as has been said, and
plant them. If the bush is burnt or cut over, it bears
better flowers ; for, if left to itself, it grows luxuriantly
and makes too much wood. Also it has to be often
transplanted ; for then, they say, the roses are
improved. The wild kinds are rougher both in
stem and in leaf, and have also smaller flowers of a
duller colour.
*The black zon (violet) differs from the white
ion (gilliflower) not only in other respects but in
the plant itself, in that in the former the leaves
are broad, lie close to the ground, and are fleshy, and
there is much root.
5 Krina (lilies) shew the variation in colour which
has been already mentioned. The plant has in
general a single stem, but occasionally divides
into two, which may be due to differences’ in position
and climate. On each stem grows sometimes one
flower, but sometimes more; (for it is the top of
the stem which produces the flower?) but this
sort is less common. There is an ample root, which
is fleshy and round. If the fruit is taken off, it
§ Plin. 21. 25. The account of herbaceous coronary plants
seems to begin here. cf. 6. 6. 10. 6. 3.
7 διαφορᾶς U; διαφορᾷ W. after Sch.
8 βλαστάνει. But this word in T. has usually a more
general sense. ? ‘for in that case the top of the stem
branches’ (lit. ‘ makes fresh growth’).
41
10
THEOPHRASTUS
ἀφαιρούμενος ἐκβλαστάνει καὶ ἀποδίδωσι τὸ
ld * ^ / ν ,
κρίνον πλὴν ἔλαττον. ποιεῖ δέ τινα καὶ δακρυώδη
συρροήν, ἣν καὶ φυτεύουσιν, ὥσπερ εἴπομεν.
ε . / ^ \ / e . x ^
O δὲ νάρκισσος 7) τὸ λείριον, οἱ μὲν γὰρ τοῦτο
e , , ^ ^ . . 2 \ ^ A /
οἱ Ò ἐκεῖνο καλοῦσι, τὸ μὲν ἐπὶ τῇ γῆ φύλλον
ἀσφοδελῶδες ἔχει, πλατύτερον δὲ πολύ, καθάπερ
e , . \ N ” . L4
7 κρινωνία, τὸν δὲ καυλὸν ἄφυλλον μὲν ποώδη
δὲ καὶ ἐξ ἄκρου τὸ ἄνθος, καὶ ἐν ὑμένι τινὶ
/ , , / N / > 4 M
καθάπερ ἐν ἀγγείῳ «καρπὸν» μέγαν εὖ μάλα καὶ
μέλανα τῇ χροιᾷ σχήματι δὲ προμήκη. οὗτος δ᾽
ἐκπίπτων ποιεῖ βλάστησιν αὐτόματον: οὐ μὴν
ἀλλὰ καὶ συλλέγοντες πηγνύουσι καὶ τὴν ῥίζαν
φυτεύουσιν. ἔχει ῥύξαν σαρκώδη στρογγύλην
μεγάλην. ὄψιον δὲ σφόδρα" μετὰ γὰρ ᾿Αρκτοῦρον
ἡ ἄνθησις καὶ περὶ ἰσημερίαν.
Ὅ δὲ κρόκος ποώδης μὲν τῇ φύσει, καθάπερ καὶ
- 4 4 ^ . \ e
ταῦτα, πλὴν φύλλῳ στενῷ, σχεδὸν γὰρ ὥσπερ
τριχόφυλλόν ἐστιν: ὀψιανθὲς δὲ σφόδρα καὶ
3 \ ^ .. / € / 4
ὀψιβλαστὲς ἢ πρωϊανθές, ὁποτέρως τις λαμβάνοι
τὴν ὥραν' «μετὰ» Πλειάδα γὰρ ἀνθεῖ καὶ ὀλίγας
e / , A bd [14 - 4 M A x
ἡμέρας: εὐθὺς ὃ ἅμα τῷ φύλλῳ καὶ τὸ ἄνθος
ὠθεῖ: δοκεῖ δὲ καὶ πρότερον: pita δὲ πολλὴ καὶ
06 \ A e ΕΑ - δὲ N
σαρκώδης, καὶ τὸ ὅλον εὔζωον' φιλεῖ δὲ καὶ
πατεῖσθαι καὶ γίνεται καλλίων κατατριβοµένης
1 cf. 2.9.1 n., 9.14; C.P. 1.4.4-6. Plin. 21. 26 describes
a method of artificially producing crimson lilies from the
bulbils of a white lily. cf. Geop. 11. 20.
2 cf. 6. 8. 1 and 3. See Index. 3 ef. 7. 13. Ἱ.
4 ποώδη :-cf. 4. 10. 3.
42
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VI. νι. 8-10
germinates and produces a fresh plant, but of
smaller size; the plant also produces a sort of
tear-like exudation, which men also plant, as we
have said.!
The narcissus? or leirion (for some call it by the
one name, some by the other) has its ground-leaves
like those of the asphodel, but much broader,
like those of the krinon (lily); its stem is leafless
and grass-green * and bears the flower at the top;
the fruit? is in a kind of membrane-like vessel,
and is very large, black in colour, and oblong in
shape. This as it falls germinates of its own accord ;
however men collect and set? the seed, and also
plant the root, which is fleshy round andlarge. The
plant blooms very late,’ after the setting of Arcturus
about the equinox.
8 The saffron-crocus is herbaceous in character, like
the above-mentioned plants,® but has a narrow leaf ;
indeed the leaves are, as it were, hair-like; it
blooms very late, and grows either late or early,
according as one looks at the season 10 ; for it blooms
after!! the rising of the Pleiad and only for a few
days. It pushes up the flower at once with the
leaf, or even seems to do so earlier. The root !?
is large and fleshy, and the whole plant vigorous ;
it loves even to be trodden on and grows fairer
when the root is crushed into the ground by the
5 καρπὸν omitted in MSS.; add. Dalec. from Diosc. 4. 158.
8 πηγνύουσι: cf. 7. 4. 3 n.
7 ef. C. P. 1. 10. 5; Plin. Zc. (a much confused passage).
8 Plin. 21. 31-34,
9? Sc. κρίνον and νάρκισσος ; cf. 6. 6. ὃ n.
19 3,6. M at the end of one season or the beginning of
the next. . C. P. 1. 10. δ. λαμβάνοι Ὁ ; λαμβάνει Ald.
11 μετὰ adé . W. 12 ef. 7. 9. 4.
43
11
THEOPHRASTUS
πάτῳ τῆς ῥίζης' δι ὃ καὶ παρὰ τὰς ὁδοὺς καὶ ἐν
τοῖς κροτητοῖς κάλλιστος. ἡ δὲ φυτεία ἀπὸ
ῥύξης.
Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν οὕτω γεννᾶται. τὰ δ᾽ ἄλλα
ἄνθη τὰ προειρημένα πάντα σπείρεται, οἷον
ἑωνία διόσανθος ἴφυον φλὸξ ἡμεροκαλλές: καὶ
γὰρ αὐτὰ καὶ αἱ ῥίξαι ξυλώδεις" σπείρεται δὲ
καὶ ἡ οἰνάνθη: καὶ γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο ἀνθῶδες. τὰ
μὲν οὖν ἀνθικὰ σχεδὸν ἐν τούτοις καὶ τοῖς ὁμοίοις
ληπτέον.
VII. Τὰ δὲ ἕτερα πάντα μὲν ἀνθεῖ καὶ σπερ-
μοφορεῖ, δοκεῖ δὲ οὐ πάντα διὰ τὸ E φανερὸν
εἶναί τινων τὸν καρπόν" ἐπεὶ καὶ τὸ ἄνθος
ἐνίων ἀμαυρόν ἀλλ) ὅτι βραδέως καὶ χαλεπω-
τέρως παραγίνεται, τῇ φυτείᾳ χρῶνται μᾶλλον,
ὥσπερ ἐλέχθη καὶ κατ᾽ ἀρχάς. καίτοι διατεί-
νονταί τινες ὡς οὐκ ἐχόντων καρπόν" οἵ τε
πεπειρᾶσθαι φάσκοντες καὶ τούτων εἰσίν, αὐτοὶ
γὰρ ξηρᾶναι πολλάκις καὶ ἀποτρίψαι καὶ σπεῖραι,
και οὐδεπώποτε βλαστεῖν οὔτε ἕρπυλλον οὔτε
ἑλένιον οὔτε -σισύμβριον | οὔτε μίνθαν" πεπειρᾶσθαι
γὰρ καὶ ταύτης. ἀλλ᾽ ὅμως ἐκεῖνο ἀληθέστερον,
ἥ τε τῶν ἀγρίων φύσις ἐπιμαρτυρεῖ καὶ γὰρ
ἕρπυλλός ἐστιν ἄγριος, Ov cop. oves ἐκ τῶν
ὀρῶν. φυτεύουσι καὶ ἐν Σικυῶνι καὶ ᾿Αθήνῃσιν ἐ ἐκ
τοῦ Ὑμηττοῦ: παρ᾽ ἄλλοις δὲ ὅλως ὄρη πλήρη
καὶ λόφοι, καθάπερ ἐν τῇ Θράκη: καὶ σισύμβριον
1 πάτῳ conj. Turneb. and others; κάτω Ald,
-3 κροτητοῖς : Plin. l.c. iuxta semitas ac fontes. Did he read
κρουνοῖς ?
* ἀνθικὰ conj. Scal.; ἀκανθικὰ Ald. cf. 6. 6. 2.
ἡ ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι conj. W. from G ; ἄλλα δὲ UMPAId.
44
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VV! Το-νῃ. 2
foot!: wherefore it is fairest along i roads and in
well-worn places. It is propagated front« root.
These are the ways then in which the above prece
are grown. All the above-mentioned flowers are
grown from seed, as gilliflower carnation spike-
lavender wall-flower martagon-lily; these plants
themselves, as well as their roots, are woody.
Drop-wort is also grown from seed; for that too
is a plant grown for its flower. These and other
plants like them may serve as examples of plants
grown for their flowers.’
VII. All the others flower and bear seed, though
they do not all appear to do so, since in some cases
the fruit is not obvious. Indeed in some the flower
too is inconspicuous, but, because * these grow slowly
and with some difficulty, men propagate them rather
by off-shoots, as was said at the beginning. How-
ever some contend that they have no fruit: and
there are men who have actually tried with the
following plants®; they have, they say, themselves
often dried and rubbed out and sown the apparent
fruit of thyme calamint bergamot-mint and green
mint (for even that they have tried) and there was
no germination from such sowing. However, the
account given above is the truer, and the character
of the wild forms testifies to this; for there is
also a wild thyme (Attic thyme5), which they bring
from the mountains and plant at Sicyon, or from
Hymettus and plant at Athens; and in other
districts the mountains and hills? are quite covered
with it, for instance in Thrace. There is also a
5 of re... εἰσίν transposed by Sch.; in MSS. after ἀληθέ-
στερογ.
6 Plin. 19. 172; Athen. 15. 28.
7 λόφοι conj. W.; τόποι Ald.
45
oo mae
—
e
JHEOPHRASTUS
πάτῳ τῆς ῥίζηῳ δριμυτέραν ἔχοντα τὴν ὀσμήν'
^ [4 . ^ ΄ Δ
τοῖς κ ἐνίοτε καὶ παντελῶς θυμώδης: ἃ
Mat" υτι ταύτην τὴν γένεσιν λαμβάνει.
᾿Αβρότονον δὲ μᾶλλον ἀπὸ σπέρματος βλα-
στάνει ἢ ἀπὸ ῥίζης καὶ παρασπάδος' χαλεπῶς δὲ
d /
καὶ ἀπὸ σπέρματος: προμοσχευόμενον «δὲ» ἐν
ὀστράκοις, ὥσπερ οἱ ᾿Αδώνιδος κῆποι, τοῦ θέρους"
δύσριγον γὰρ σφόδρα καὶ ὅλως ἐπίκηρον καὶ ὅποι
€ e , 4 , ^ δὲ . 3 Θὲ
ὁ ἥλιος σφόδρα λάμπει" ἐμβιῶσαν δὲ καὶ αὐξηθὲν
μέγα καὶ ἰσχυρὸν καὶ δενδρῶδες ὥσπερ τὸ πήγα-
νον, πλὴν ξυλωδέστερον πολὺ τοῦτο καὶ ξηρότερον
καὶ αὐχμωδέστερον.
Ὁ δὲ , ’ » / ή N , N
è ἀμάρακος ἀμφοτέρως φύεται, καὶ ἀπὸ
παρασπάδος καὶ ἀπὸ σπέρματος: πολύσπερμον
δέ, καὶ τὸ σπέρμα εὔοσμον ὀσμῇ µαλακωτέρα'
δύναται δὲ καὶ μεταφυτεύεσθαι. πολύσπερμον δὲ
καὶ τὸ ἀβρότονον καὶ οὐκ ἄοσμον. τοῦτο δὲ ῥίξας
μὲν ἔχει ὀρθὰς καὶ κατὰ βάθους. ἔστι γὰρ ὥσπερ
- ,
μονόρριζον τῇ παχείᾳ τὰς δ᾽ ἄλλας «ἀφίησιν» ἀπ
αὐτῆς: ὁ Ò ἀμάρακος καὶ ὁ ἕρπυλλος καὶ τὸ
σισύμβριον καὶ τὸ ἑλένιον ἐπιπολαίους καὶ
- N ’ , Ν ^
πολυσχιδεῖς καὶ ταρρώδεις' ξυλώδεις δὲ πᾶσαι,
M N ^ e A , / M 5 A \
πολὺ δὲ μᾶλλον ἡ τοῦ ἀβροτόνου καὶ διὰ τὸ
μέγεθος καὶ τῇ ξηρότητι.
1 ἐνίοτε conj. W.; ἐνίοις Ald.
? Plin. 21. 57. Description of various forms of ἕρπυλλος
has perhaps dropped out after this word: cf. § 5, καθάπερ
ἐλέχθη.
3 i.e. from seed. ταύτην conj. W.; πάντα UMAld.; ? πάντα
ταύτην.
t Plin. 21. 34: cf. C.P. 1. 4. 2. ἀβρότονον. . . θέρους, text
nearly as given by Ald. and by UM (?)—supported by Plin.
46
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VI. νη. 2-4
wild bergamot-mint, and wild forms of the other
plants mentioned, having a more pungent smell.
Thyme is sometimes! quite like cultivated thyme.?
Now it is plain that these wild forms possess this
means of reproducing themselves.?
Southernwood actually grows more readily from
seed than from a root‘ or a piece torn off (though
it grows even from seed with difficulty); however
it can be propagated by layering in pots in summer-
time, like the ‘gardens of Adonis'5; it is indeed
very sensitive ® to cold and generally delicate even
where the sun shines brightly; but, when it is
established and has grown, it becomes tall and
strong and tree-like, like rue, except that the latter
is much more woody drier and less succulent.
7 Sweet marjoram grows in either way, from pieces
torn off or from seed ; it produces a quantity of seed,
which is fragrant with a delicate scent ; it can also
be transplanted.? Southernwood also produces much
seed, which hassome scent. This plant has straight
roots which run deep; it has, as it were, its single
stout root, from which the others spring;? while
sweet marjoram thyme bergamot-mint and calamint
have surface 10 roots which are much divided and
matted; in all these plants the roots are woody,
but especially in southernwood, because of its size
and because it is so dry.
l.c. so far as that passage is intelligible—but δὲ before ἐν
ὀστράκοις add. W.; after ἐν ὀστρ. supply βλαστάνει.
5 cf. Plat. Phaedo 276 B and Thompson's n. Sir W.
"Thiselton-Dyer in Companion to Greek Studies, $ 99, p. 65.
6 cf. C.P. 4. 3. 2. 7 Plin. 21. 61.
8 μεταφυτεύεσθαι conj. Sch. from G ; μεταφύεσθαι Ald.
9 ἀφίησιν add. W.
10 ἐπιπολαίους conj. Scal.; ἐπὶ πολλοὺς ΜΑ]. cf. C.P. 9.
16. 5.
47
5
THEOPHRASTUS
Τοῦ δὲ ἑρπύλλου ἴδιος 7) αὔξησις ἡ τῶν βλα-
στῶν' δύναται yap ἐφ ὁσονοῦν προϊέναι κατὰ
μῆκος χάρακα λαβὼν ἢ πρὸς αἱμασιὰν φυτευ-
θεὶς ἡ κάτω καθιέμενος: εὐαυξέστατος δὲ εἰς
Ζ y \ a \ ^ ,
φρέαρ. εἴδη δὲ τοῦ μὲν ἡμέρου λαβεῖν οὐκ
y / / ^ \ 3 / A
ἔστι, καθάπερ ἐλέχθη. τοῦ δὲ aypiov φασὶν
εἶναι. τοῦ γὰρ ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσιν τὸν μὲν θυμβρώδη
2
τινὰ καὶ δριμύτατον τὸν δ᾽ εὔοσμον εἶναι καὶ
μαλακώτερον.
- /
"Opa δὲ τῆς φυτείας πλεύστων μετόπωρον, ἐν
e , e ^ / , ν , ,
ᾧ σπεύδουσιν ὡς πρῶτα Φυτεύειν' οὐ μὴν ἀλλ
ἔνια καὶ τοῦ ἦρος φυτεύουσιν. ἅπαντα φιλόσκια
καὶ φίλυδρα καὶ φιλόκοπρα μάλιστα' αὐχμὸν δὲ
δέχεται καὶ ὅλως ὀλιγοὐδρότατος ὁ ἕρπυλλος.
, . ’ ΄ N A ^ ^ a
κόπρῳ δὲ χαίρει, μάλιστα δὲ καὶ τῇ τῶν λοφού-
` \ M / ^ ,
pov φασὶ δὲ καὶ μεταφυτεύειν δεῖν πολλάκις'
καλλίω γάρ. τὸ δὲ σισύμβριον, ὥσπερ ἐλέχθη, καὶ
ἐξίσταται μὴ μεταφυτευόμενον.
VIII. Τῶν δ᾽ ἀνθῶν τὸ μὲν πρῶτον ἐκφαίνεται
A Iu er . M 2\ , , A
τὸ λευκόϊον, ὅπου μὲν ὁ ἀὴρ μαλακώτερος εὐθὺς
τοῦ χειμῶνος, ὅπου δὲ σκληρότερος ὕστερον,
ἐνιαχοῦ τοῦ ἦρος. ἅμα δὲ τῷ ἴῳ ἡ μικρόν τι
ὕστερον καὶ τὸ φλόγινον καλούμενον τὸ ἄγριον'
1 cf. Plin. 90. 245 and 246 (not from T.); C.P. 2. 18. 9;
Diosc. 3. 38; Index ἕρπυλλος.
2 cf. Plin. 19. 172, which refers however to σισύμβριον ;
Nic. ap. Athen. 15. 31.
3 Plin. 21. 61.
48
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VI. vir. 5—vin. 1
1The growth of the shoots of thyme is peculiar.
If it has a stake, or is planted against a wall, it can
send them out to any length; so also if it is let grow
downwards; indeed it is most vigorous when grown
into a pit.? It is not possible to distinguish different
forms of the cultivated kind, as has been said, but
they say that of the wild kind (Attic thyme) there
is more than one form; for that of the kind which
grows on the mountains one form is like savory and
very pungent, while the other is fragrant and more
delicate.
8 The season for planting most of these is autumn,
and then men hasten to plant them as early as
possible; however some are planted also in spring.
All of them love shade,* water, and especially dung ;
however thyme is patient of drought and, in general,
needs moisture less than the others. These plants
. especially delight in the dung of beasts of burden ;
and it is said that they should often be transplanted,
for that it improves them, while bergamot-mint, as
has been said, actually degenerates? if it is not
transplanted.
Of the seasons at which coronary plants flower, and of the
length of their life.
VIII. 6Of the flowers the? first to appear is the
gilliflower ; where the air is mild, it appears as soon
as winter comes, but, where it is more severe, later,
sometimes in spring. Along with the gilliflower, or
a little later, appears the flower called the wild wall-
4 Φιλόσκια conj. Scal. from G ; φιλοίκια UMAld, cf. Plin. l.e.
5 ἐξίσταται conj. Scal. from G, degenerat ; ἐξήτασται MAld.
6 Plin. 21. 64-66 ; Athen. 15. 26 and 27. ἀνθῶν: ? in the
sense of ἀνθικῶν, as in 6. 6. 3.
7 τὸ conj. Scal.; τοῦ Ald.
49
VOL. 1I. E
THEOPHRASTUS
ταῦτα γὰρ ὧν οἱ στεφανήπλοκοι χρῶνται πολὺ
ἐκτρέχει τῶν ἄλλων. μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα ὁ νάρ-
κίσσος καὶ τὸ λείριον, «καὶ τῶν ἀγρίων ἀνεμώ-
νης γένος τὸ καλούμενον ὄρειον,» καὶ τὸ τοῦ
βολβοῦ κώδυον' ἐμπλέκουσι γὰρ ἔνιοι καὶ τοῦτο
eis τοὺς στεφάνους. ἐπὶ δὲ τούτοις ἡ οἰνάνθη
καὶ τὸ μέλαν ἴον καὶ τῶν ἀγρίων ὅ τε ἐλειό-
χρυσος καὶ τῆς ἀνεμώνης 7 λειμωνία καλὀυ-
μένη καὶ τὸ ξίφιον καὶ ὑάκινθος καὶ σχεδὸν
ὅσοις ἄλλοις χρῶνται τῶν ὀρείων. τὸ δὲ ῥόδον
ὑστερεῖ τούτων καὶ τελευταῖον μὲν φαίνεται,
πρῶτον Ò ἀπολείπει τῶν ἐαρινῶν' ὀλιγοχρονία
yap j. ἄνθησις. ὀλιγοχρόνια δὲ καὶ τῶν ἀγ-
ρίων τὰ λοιπὰ πλὴν τῆς ὑακίνθου καὶ τῆς ἀγρίας
καὶ τῆς σπαρτῆς' αὕτη δὲ διαμένει καὶ τὸ λευκὸν
ἴον καὶ ἔτι πλείω τὸ φλόγινον" τὸ δὲ δὴ μέλαν ἴ ίον,
ὥσπερ εἴρηται, δι ἐνιαυτοῦ θεραπείας τυγχάνον.
ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ ἡ οἰνάνθη, καὶ γὰρ τοῦτο ἀνθι-
κὸν μὲν ποῶδες δὲ τὴν φύσιν, ἐάν τις ἀποκνίξη
καὶ ἀφαιρῇ τὸ ἄνθος καὶ μὴ ἐᾷ σπερματοῦσθαι
καὶ ἔτι τόπον εὔειλον ἔ ἔχῃ' τὸ δὲ ἄνθος βοτρυῶδες
καὶ λευκὸν καθάπερ τῶν ἀγρίων . . . ταῦτα μὲν
οὖν ὥσπερ ἑαρινὰ φαίνεται.
Τὰ δὲ θερινὰ μᾶλλον Ñ τε λυχνὶς καὶ τὸ
διόσανθος καὶ τὸ κρίνον καὶ τὸ ἴφυον καὶ ὁ
1 Evidently both distinct from the νάρκισσος 4 λείριον of
6. 6.9; 6.8 3. See Index.
2 καὶ τῶν... . ἄρειον ins Sch. from Athen. l.c. with
alteration of ὀρείων to ἀγρίων. ef. Plin. l.c.
? 1.6. the flower of muscari, mentioned in this way because
elsewhere (e.g. 7. 19. 1) the edible root is in n question, which
was propery called Bon Bós.
* cf. 9. 19. 3. 5 See Index.
50
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VI. vii. 1-3
flower. These, of all the flowers that the garland-
makers use, far outrun the others. After these come
pheasant's eye! and polyanthus! narcissus (and, among
wild plants, the kind of anemone which is called
the ‘mountain anemone °)? and the * head ' ? of purse-
tassels; for this too some interweave in their gar-
lands. After these come dropwort violet, and of
wild plants, gold-flower,t the meadow kind of
anemone corn-flag hyakinthos (squill), and pretty
well all the mountain flowers that are used. The
rose comes last of these, and is the first of the
spring flowers to come to an end, as it is the first to
appear, for its time of blooming is short. So too is
that of the rest of the wild plants mentioned, except
hyakinthos, the wild kind (squill), and also the culti-
vated (larkspur); this lasts on, and so does the gilli-
flower, and for a still longer time the wallflower,
while the violet, as has been said,® blooms throughout
the year, if it receives tendance. So too dropwort?
(for that too is one of the plants valued for their
flowers, though it is herbaceous? in character) if
one pinches off and removes the flower instead of
letting it go to seed, and if, further,’ it has a sunny
position. The flower is clustering and white, like
that of the νῆα... αν These then are, we may
say, the plants of spring.
H The following belong rather to summer: rose-
campion carnation krinon!? (lily) spike-lavender and
6 6. 6. 2; cf. C.P. 1. 13. 19, 7 cf. 6. 6. 11.
8 ποῶδες: sense not obvious ; evades conj. Dalec. cf. C.P.
1. 13. 12. 9 ἔτι conj. W.; ὅτι UMAId.
19 Ut labruscae G, perhaps a guess : see οἰνάνθη in Index.
11 Plin. 21, 67 and 68.
κα Sch. from Athen. /.c.; so also Plin, /.c.; κήρινθον
Ald.
51
E 2
ΤΗ EOPH RASTUS
ἀμάρακος ὁ Φρύγιος: ἔτι δὲ ὁ ὁ πόθος καλούμενος"
οὗτος Ó ἐστὶ διττός, ὁ ὁ μὲν ἔχων τὸ ἄνθος ὅμοιον
τῇ ὑακίνθῳ, ὁ ὁ δὲ ἕ ἕτερος ἄχρους λευκός, ᾧ χρῶν-
ται περὶ τοὺς τάφους" καὶ χρονιώτερος οὗτος.
ἀνθεῖ δὲ καὶ ἡ Apis τοῦ θέρους καὶ τὸ στρούθιον
καλούμενον" τῇ μὲν ὄψει καλὸν τὸ ἄνθος ἄ ἄοσμον
δέ. μετοπώρου δὲ τὸ λείριον τὸ ἕτερον καὶ ὁ
κρόκος, ὅ τε ὀρεινὸς ἄοσμος καὶ ὁ ἥμερος" εὐθὺς
γὰρ ἀνθοῦσι τοῖς πρώτοις ὕδασι. χρῶνται δὲ καὶ
τῶν ἀγρίων τῷ τῆς ὀξυακάνθου καρπῷ καὶ τῷ
ἄνθει τῷ τῆς μίλακος.
Καὶ ταῖς μὲν ὥραις οὕτως ἑκάστων ἡ γένεσις.
ὡς δὲ ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν οὐδεὶς διαλείπεται χρόνος
οὐδ᾽ ἔστιν ἀνανθής, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ ὁ χειμὼν ἔχει καί-
περ ἄγονος δοκῶν εἶναι διὰ τὴν κατάψυξιν τῶν
μετοπωρινῶν μεταλαμβανόντων, ἐὰν δὲ δὴ καὶ
μαλακὸς 3, πολλῷ μᾶλλον, ἁπλῶς γὰρ πάντ᾽ ῆ
τὰ πολλὰ καὶ ἐπεκτείνεται τῆς οὐκείας ὥρας, καὶ
ἐὰν ὁ τόπος εὔειλος 7 μᾶλλον". δι ὃ καὶ συνέχεια
γίνεται. χρόνοι μὲν οὖν οὗτοι καὶ ὧραι κατὰ
τὰς γενέσεις.
Βίος δὲ ἑωνίας μὲν τῆς λευκῆς ἔτη μάλιστα
τρία' γηράσκουσα δὲ ἐλαττοῦται καὶ ἴα λευκό-
Tepa φέρει. ῥοδωνίας δὲ πέντε τὰ πρὸς τὴν
ἀκμὴν μὴ ἐπικαομένης" χείρω δὲ καὶ ταύτης τὰ
ῥόδα, γηρασκούσης. πρὸς εὐοσμίαν δὲ καὶ ῥόδων
καὶ ἴων καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἀνθῶν μέγιστον ὁ τόπος
να! C. P. 1. 4. 1.
? cf. the Eng. plant-name *love-in-absence?; see πόθος in
Index.
λευκὸς. ἔκλευκος, ‘whitish,’ Athen. l.c.
* Evidently the νάρκισσος ἢ λείριον of 6. 6. 9; cf. 6. 8. 1n.
52
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VI. vii. 3-5
the Phrygian sweet marjoram ! ; also the plant called
‘regret, ? of which there are two kinds, one with a
flower like that of larkspur, the other not coloured
but white,? which is used at funerals; and this one
lasts longer. The iris also blooms in summer, and
the plant called soap-wort, which has a beautiful
flower but is scentless. In autumn bloom the other
kind of narcissus, the crocus, both the scentless
mountain form and the cultivated one (saffron-
crocus); for these bloom directly the first rains
come. The fruit? of the cotoneaster and the flower
of the smilax, both of them wild plants, are also
used in garlands.
Such are the seasons at which each appears; and,
to speak generally, there is no interval of time nor
flowerless period, but even winter produces flowers,
= for all that it seems to be unproductive by reason of
the cold, since the autumn flowers continue into
winter, and to a much greater extent if the season
be mild. For all things, one may say, or at least
most of them, extend beyond their proper season,
and all the more if the place be sunny ; so that there
is a continuous succession. These then are the
periods and seasons at which the various flowers are
produced.
T The life of the gilliflower is at most three years;
as it ages it degenerates and produces paler flowers.®
A rose-bush lives five years, after which its prime?
is past, unless it is pruned by burning 10: with this
plant too the flowers become inferior as it ages.
Position and a suitable climate contribute most to
5 καρπῷ: Plin. ᾖ,ο. apparent! ien ἄνθει.
6 πάντ᾽ ἢ conj. St. ; πάντη Ald. 7 Plin. 21. 69.
8 fa conj. St.; àel Ald.
9 ἀκμὴν conj. 'Scal.; ἀκτὴν Ald. 10 of. 6. 6. 6.
53
THEOPHRASTUS
/ . € 3*4 A e , ^
συμβάλλεται καὶ o anp πρὸς ἕκαστον οἰκεῖος"
ἐν Αἰγύπ ap τὰ μὲν ἄλλα πάντ᾽ ἄοσμα καὶ
a Arlee he ch μὲν ἄνα κάνε ipa καὶ
ἄνθη καὶ ἀρώματα, αἱ δὲ μυρρίναι θαυμασταὶ
- 9 / A / A 9 - N
τῇ εὐοσμίᾳ. προτερεῖν δέ φασι τῶν ἐνταῦθα καὶ
ῥόδα καὶ ἴα καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ἄνθη καὶ διμήνῳ, καὶ
διαμένειν πλείω τῶν παρ᾽ ἡμῖν ἢ οὐκ ἐλάττω
/ ^
χρόνον ταῦτα.
^ \ M A 9 ΄ / Y
Δοκεῖ δὲ πολὺ πρὸς εὐοσμίαν διαφέρειν, ὥσπερ
ἐλέχθη, καὶ ὁ ἐνιαυτὸς τοῖος ἢ τοῖος γενόμενος,
9 / 9 ld N , ^ 3 . \ ^
οὗ μόνον ἐπομβρίαις καὶ αὐχμοῖς ἀλλὰ καὶ τῷ
κατὰ καιρὸν γίνεσθαι καὶ ὕδατα καὶ πνεύματα
N e ^ A a 97 / \ \ 3
καὶ ἁπλῶς τὰς τοῦ ἀέρος μεταβολάς. τὰ δὲ ἐν
τοῖς ὄρεσιν ὡς ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν καὶ ῥόδα καὶ ἴα καὶ τὰ
ἄλλα «καλῶς μὲν ἀνθεῖν» τῇ δὲ ὀσμῇ πολλὰ
χείρω γίνεσθαι. καὶ περὶ μὲν τῶν στεφανω-
^ ^ ^ A
ματικῶν καὶ ἁπλῶς τῶν φρυγανικῶν σχεδὸν ἐν
^ / ,
τούτοις καὶ τοῖς ὁμοίοις ἐστὶν 7) ἱστορία.
1 ?'violets'and gilliflowers ; so also below.
2 Plin. ἰ.ο.; cf. C. P. 6. 18. 8.
ἄνθη conj. St. from G ; ἀνανθὴ Ald. ο). C.P. 6. 19. 4.
* Plin. 15. 37.
54
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VI. vii. ς 6
the fragrance of roses gilliflowers! and other flowers.
Thus in Egypt,? while all other flowers? and sweet
herbs are scentless, the myrtles* are marvellously
fragrant. In that country it is said that the roses
gilliflowers and other flowers are as much as two
months ahead of those in our country, and also that
they 5 last a longer, or at least not a shorter, time
than those of our country.
And, as has been said, the particular season ac-
cording to its character, makes a great difference to
the fragrance, not only by reason of rains and
droughts, but also according as rain, wind, and in
general, the changes of climate occur or do not occur
at the fitting moment. Also it appears that in
general roses gilliflowers and the rest bloom well on
the mountains, but many of them have there an
inferior scent.’ Concerning coronary plants and
under-shrubs in general these examples and others
like them suffice for our enquiry.
5 ταῦτα conj. W.; τούτου Ald.
6 ἄνθη τῇ ὀσμῇ πολλῷ Ald.; ἄνθη τῇ δὲ ὀσμῇ πολλὰ UM,
whence Sch. and W. conj. that some such words as καλῶς μέν
have dropped out and ἀνθεῖν has been altered to ἄνθη. cf.
C. P. 6. 20. 1.
55
BOOK VII
H
[4 , A ^ , [4 N ^
I. 'Επόμενον δὲ τοῖς εἰρημένοις περὶ τῶν ποιω-
δῶν εἰπεῖν' τοῦτο γάρ ἐστι λοιπὸν τῶν ἐξ ἀρχῆς
διαιρεθέντων γενῶν, ἐν d συμπεριλαμβάνονταί
. - -
πως τὸ λαχανηρὸν καὶ τὸ σιτῶδες. καὶ πρῶτον
περὶ τοῦ λαχανώδους λεκτέον ἀρξαμένους ἀπὸ
τῶν ἡμέρων, ἐπεὶ γνώριμα μᾶλλον τυγχάνει τῶν
ἀγρίων.
Etat δὴ τρεῖς ἄροτοι πάντων τῶν κηπευομένων,
ἐν οἷς ἕκαστα σπείρουσι διαιροῦντες ταῖς ὥραις.
. σ e [4 3’. . e ’
εἷς μὲν οὖν ὁ χειμερινὸς, ἄλλος δὲ ὁ Θερινός,
/ \ e . / , ey / M
τρίτος δὲ ὁ μεταξὺ τούτων μεθ᾽ ἡλίου τροπὰς
χειμερινάς. καλοῦσι δ οὕτως οὐ πρὸς τὴν
N / , A \ M / by
σπορὰν βλέποντες ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὴν γένεσιν καὶ
.
τὴν χρείαν ἑκάστου' ἐπεὶ ἥ γε σπορὰ σχεδὸν
ἐν τοῖς ἐναντίοις γίνεται. τοῦ χειμερινοῦ μὲν
γὰρ ἀρχὴ μετὰ τροπὰς θερινὰς τοῦ Μεταγειτ-
νιῶνος μηνός, ἐν ᾧ σπείρουσι ῥάφανον ῥαφανίδα
γογγυλίδα καὶ τὰ καλούμενα ἐπίσπορα' ταῦτα
δ᾽ ἐστὶ τεύτλιον θριδακίνη εὔξωμον λάπαθον
νᾶπυ κορίαννον ἄνηθον κάρδαμον: καλοῦσι δὲ
1 ef. C.P, 3. 90. 7 and 8.
58
BOOK VII
Or HERBACEOUS PLANTS, OTHER THAN CORONARY PLANTS:
Por-HERBS AND SIMILAR WILD HERBS.
Of the times of sowing and of germination of pot-herbs.
I. Next we have to tell of herbaceous plants: for
this class remains of those which we distinguished
at the outset, and it includes to some extent the
classes of pot-herbs and of cereals. And first we
must speak of the class of pot-herbs, beginning with
the cultivated kinds, since it happens that these are
better known than the wild kinds.
1 There are three seed-times for all things grown
in gardens, at which men sow the various herbs,
distinguishing by the season. One is the ‘ winter’
seed-time, another the ‘summer,’ and the third is
that which falls between these, coming after the
winter solstice. These terms however are given in
regard not to the sowing, but to the growth and use
of each kind; for the actual sowing takes place, one
might almost say, at the opposite seasons. Thus,
the ‘winter’ period begins after the summer?
solstice in the month Metageitnion,? in which they
sow cabbage radish turnip, and what are called
‘secondary crops, that is to say, beet lettuce rocket
monk’s rhubarb mustard coriander dill cress; and
2 θερινὰς conj. Scal.; χειμερινὰς U(?)MP,Ald.G (ed. Bas. and
Par. but not ed. Tarv.).
8 July. δὲ before M. om. Sch.
59
THEOPHRASTUS
καὶ πρῶτον τοῦτον τῶν ἀρότων. τοῦ δὲ δευ-
τέρου πάλιν μεθ᾽ Mov τροπὰς τοῦ Γαμηλιῶνος
μηνός, ἐν ᾧ σπείρουσι καὶ πηγνύουσι πράσον
σέλινον γήθυον ἀδράφαξυν. τοῦ τρύτου δέ, ὃ ὃν
καλοῦσι θερινόν, τοῦ Μουνυχιῶνος" ἐν τούτῳ
δὲ σπείρεται σίκυος κολοκύντη βλίτον ὤκιμον
ἀνδράχνη θύμβρον. ποιοῦνται δὲ πλείους ἀρό-
τους τῶν ὁμοίων καθ᾽ ἑκάστην ὥραν, οἷον ῥαφα-
vidos ἆ ὠκίμου τῶν ἄλλων. πᾶσι δὲ σπείρεται τοῖς
ἀρότοις τὰ ἐ ἐπίσπορα.
Διαφύεται δ᾽ οὐκ ἐν ἴσοις πάντα χρόνοις, ἀλλὰ
τὰ μὲν θᾶττον τὰ δὲ βραδύτερον ὅσα δυσφυῆ.
τάχιστα μὲν οὖν ὤκιμον καὶ βλίτον καὶ εὔξω-
μον καὶ τῶν χειμερινῶν ῥαφανίς' τριταΐα γὰρ
ὡς εἰπεῖν. θριδακίναι δὲ τεταρταῖαι ῆ πεμπτ-
αἷαι. σίκυος δὲ καὶ κολοκύντη περὶ τὰς πέντε
ἢ ἕξ, οἱ δέ φασιν ἑπτά" πρότερον δὲ καὶ θᾶττον
ὁ σίκυος. ἀνδράχνη ὃ ἐν πλείοσι τούτων. ἄνη-
θον δὲ τεταρταῖον. κάρδαμον. δὲ καὶ νᾶπυ πεμπτ-
aia. τεύτλιον δὲ θέρους μὲν ἑκταῖον χειμῶνος
δὲ δεκαταῖον. ἀδράφαξυς δὲ ὀγδοαία. ῥάφανον
δὲ δεκαταία. πράσον δὲ καὶ γήθυον οὐκ ἐν
ἴσοις, ἀλλὰ τὸ μὲν ἐννεακαιδεκαταῖον ἐνιαχοῦ
δὲ εἰκοσταῖον, γήθυον δὲ δεκαταῖον ἢ δωδεκα-
ταῖον. κορίαννον δὲ δυσφυές' οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐθέλει
βλαστάνειν τὸ νέον ἐὰν μὴ βρεχθῇ. θύμβρα δὲ
καὶ ὀρίγανος ἐν πλείοσιν 5 τριάκοντα. Švc-
φυέστατον δὲ πάντων τὸ σέλινον" τεσσαρακο-
σταῖον γάρ φασιν οἱ τὰ συντομώτερα λέγοντες,
1 January. 2 April. 3 Plin. 19. 117.
4 τῶν χειμερινῶν: Cf. 7. 1. 1.
60
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. 1. 2-3
this is also called the *first' period of cultivation.
The second period begins after the winter solstice
in the month Gamelion,! in which they scatter or
plant the seed of leeks celery long onion orach.
The third period, which is called the *summer'
period, begins in the month Munychion ? : in this are
sown cucumber gourd blite basil purslane savory.
Moreover they make several sowings of the same
herb at each season, as of radish basil and the
others. And at all the periods are sown the
* secondary crops.'
8 Not all herbs germinate within the same time,
but some are quicker, others slower, namely those
which germinate with difficulty. The speediest are
. basil blite rocket, and of those sown for winter 4
use, radish ; for these germinate in about three days.
Lettuce takes four or five, cucumber and gourd about
five or six, or, as some say, seven ; however, cucumber
is earlier and quicker than the others. Purslane
takes a longer time, dill four days, cress and mustard
five. Beet in summer takes six days, in winter
ten, orach takes eight, and turnip ten. Leek’
and long onion do not take the same time, but the
former nineteen to twenty days, the latter ten to
twelve. Coriander germinates with difficulty; indeed
fresh seed will not come up at all unless it is
moistened. Savory’ and marjoram take more than
thirty days; but celery germinates with the greatest
difficulty of all; for those who make the time com-
paratively short say forty days, and others fifty, and
5 πράσον conj. Bod.; πράσιον P,Ald.H.
è βρεχθῇ conj. Bod. cf. C.P. 4. 8. 1; ἐλιχθῇ Ald.; ἑλιχθῇ
P.Bas.; so also G.
7 ef. C.P. 4. 3. 1; Plin. 19. 7.
61
THEOPHRASTUS
οἱ δὲ πεντηκοσταῖον, καὶ τοῦτο κατὰ πάντας
/ ^
τοὺς ἀρότους' ἐπισπείρουσι γάρ τινες ἐπὶ πᾶσιν.
,
"Ολως δὲ ὅσα κατὰ πλείους ὥρας σπείρεται,
^ 9 PENA ^ F , ^ /
ταῦτ᾽ οὐδὲν θᾶττον τέλεια γίνεται τοῦ θέρους.
καὶ θαυμαστὸν εἰ καὶ μηθὲν ἡ ὥρα συμβάλλεται
«ν ο PY . N ^ $^ A Ν A
καὶ ὁ ἀὴρ πρὸς τὸ θᾶττον, ἐὰν δὲ μοχθηρὰ καὶ
ψυχρὰ καὶ τῷ ἀέρι περισκεπὴς βραδύτερον: ἐπεὶ
^ ^ /
καὶ χειμώνων ἢ εὐδιῶν ἐπιγινομένων τοῖς ἁρότοις
ὁτὲ μὲν βραδύτερον ὁτὲ δὲ θᾶττον ἡ βλάστησις'
διαφέρει δὲ ταῦτα κατὰ τοὺς ἀρότους ἑκάστων"
es , "^ ^
πρωϊαίτατον yap ἐν τοῖς εὐείλοις καὶ εὐκρᾶσιν.
e N e ^ 9 ^ 9 , ὃ - . > 7
Os γαρ ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν ἐν πλείοσι δεῖ TAS αιτίας
^ ^ ^ lA
ὑπολαβεῖν τῶν τοιούτων, ἔν τε τοῖς σπέρμασιν
9 ^ \ 9 ^ / N ^ »^/ \ a ν
αὐτοῖς καὶ ἐν τῇ χώρᾳ καὶ τῷ ἀέρι καὶ ταῖς ὥραις
e N N 3 e^
αἷς ἕκαστα σπείρουσι καὶ χειμώνων καὶ εὐδιῶν.
, N ^ N / 32349 F ’
ἀλλὰ τοῦτο μὲν σκεπτέον, ἐφ ὧν τε παραλλάτ-
, , A
τουσιν οἱ χρόνοι καὶ ἐφ᾽ ὧν ov καὶ γὰρ τὴν
e , , / N / .
ῥαφανίδα φασί τινες τριταίαν καὶ θέρους καὶ
χειμῶνος, τὸ δὲ τεύτλιον, ὥσπερ εἴρηται, παραλ-
λάττει κατὰ τὰς ὥρας. χρόνοι δ᾽ οὖν οὗτοι τῆς
ld 3
βλαστήσεώς εἰσι καὶ λέγονται καθ᾿ ἕκαστον.
/ ^
Διαφέρει δὲ πρὸς τὸ θᾶττον καὶ βραδύτερον
^ N
καὶ ἡ τῶν σπερμάτων παλαιότης. τὰ μὲν γὰρ
N ^ /
ἀπὸ νέων παραγίνεται θᾶττον, olov πράσον γήθυον
1 ὥρας Vo.H.; χώρας UM ; so also G.
? τέλεια conj. W. (comm.); γε πολλὰ MSS.; τὰ πολλὰ
Vo.Sch. W. (text); γίνεται conj. Sch. from G ; γίνεσθαι Ald.
? καὶ τῇ ἀέρι... βραδύτερον: grammar doubtful and text
perhaps defective: so given in UM; καὶ ὁ ἀὴρ περισκεπὴς
62
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. τ. 2-6
that too, at whichever period it is sown, for some
sow it as a ‘secondary crop’ at all the periods.
Generally speaking, those herbs which are sown at
more than one season! do not mature? faster in the
summer. Howbeit it is strange if the season and
the state of the atmosphere do not contribute at all
to quicker growth, and if, when there is an un-
favourable cold season and the atmosphere is cloudy,
these conditions do not tend to make growth slower,?
seeing that, when stormy or fair weather follows the
sowing, germination is slower or quicker accordingly.
And there is another thing which makes a difference
as to the raising of the various herbs; germination
begins earlier in sunny places which have an even
temperature.
As a matter of fact, to speak roundly, the causes
of such differences must be found in several different
circumstances, in the seeds themselves, in the ground,
in the state of the atmosphere, and in the season at
which each is sown, according as it is stormy or fair.
However it is a point for consideration with which
herbs the time of sowing makes a difference and
with which it makes none; thus it is said that
radish germinates on the third day whether it be
sown in summer or in winter, while beet, as has been
said, behaves differently according to the season.
Anyway such are and are said to be the seasons
of germination in each case.
* Another thing which makes a difference as to the
rapidity with which the seeds germinate is their age ;
for some herbs come up quicker from fresh seed, as
πρὸς τὸ βραδύτερον conj. Sch. (with μοχθ. κ. ψυχρὰ supply
ἢ ὥρα
4 "Plin. 19. 118. δὲ conj. Scal.; yàp Ald.H.
63
THEOPHRASTUS
σίκυος κολοκύντη: ἔνιοι. δὲ καὶ προβρέχουσι τὸν
σίκυον πρὸς τὸ θᾶττον ἢ ἐν γάλακτι ἢ ἐν ὕδατι.
τὰ δ᾽ ἀπὸ παλαιῶν, οἷον σέλινον τεύτλιον κάρ-
capov θύμβρα κορίαννον ὀρίγανον" εἴπερ μὴ
«φυτεύεται» αὐτὰ ἀπὸ τοῦ νέου, καθάπερ εἴπομεν.
ἴδιον δέ φασιν ἐπὶ τοῦ τευτλίου συμβαίνειν" οὐ
γὰρ διαφύεσθαι πᾶν εὐθὺς ἀλλ᾽ ὕστερον πολλῷ,
τὸ δὲ καὶ τῷ ἐχομένῳ ἔτει καὶ τῷ τρύτῳ, δι᾽ ὃ καὶ
ἐκ πολλοῦ σπέρματος ὀλίγον βλαστάνειν.
” Εκαστον δὲ τῶν σπερμάτων, ἐὰν ἁδρυνθέντα
ἀποπέσῃ, διαμένει πρὸς τὴν ὥραν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ καὶ
οὐ πρότερον ἐκβλαστώνει' καὶ κατὰ λόγον ἐστί"
καὶ γὰρ ἐπὶ τῶν ἀγρίων ὁρῶμεν συμβαῖνον, ἐὰν
μὴ φθαρῇ. αἱ δὲ τελειώσεις τῶν καρπῶν ἁπάν-
των γίνονται τοῦ θέρους, πρότερον δὲ καὶ θᾶττον
ὡς ἁπλῶς εὐπεῖν τῶν πρότερον σπαρέντων. δια-
φέρει . δὲ καὶ ἡ ὥρα" τὰ γὰρ ἐν ταῖς θερμημερίαις
σπαρέντα θᾶττον ἐκκαυλεῖ καὶ ἐκσπερματοῦται,
καθάπερ ῥαφανὶς γογγυλίς. ἔνια δὲ οὐκ ἐνιαύσια
φέρει τὸν καρπὸν ἀλλὰ δίενα, καθάπερ σέλινον
πράσον γήθυον, ἃ ἃ καὶ διαμένει χρόνον͵ πλείονα
καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐπέτεια' τὰ γὰρ πολλὰ τούτων ἅμα
τῇ τελειώσει τῶν σπερμάτων αὐαίνεται.
Πάντα δὲ ὡς εἰπεῖν ὅσα ἐκκαυλεῖ καὶ τελειοῖ
τὸν καρπὸν ἀποτελειοῦται κατὰ τὸ σχῆμα τοῦ
παραβλαστήσεις ἐκ τῶν καυλῶν ἔχειν ἀκρε-
μονικάς, πλὴν ὅσα μονόκαυλα, καθάπερ πράσον
καὶ γήθυον καὶ κρόμυον. καὶ σκόροδον.
Φίλυδρα δὲ καὶ φιλόκοπρα πάντα, μᾶλλον δὲ
1 φυτεύεται αὐτὰ conj. W.; οὐ τὸ UMAId.
? Sc. soaking.
64
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. 1. 6-8
leek long onion cucumber gourd; (some even soak
the seed of cucumber first in milk or water, to make
it germinate quicker) Some come up quicker from
old seed, as celery beet cress savory coriander
marjoram (unless indeed they are raised ! from fresh
seed in the manner? which we have mentioned).
There is, they say, a singular feature about beet;
the seed does not all germinate at once, but some of
it not for some time, some even in the next or inthe
third year; wherefore it is said that little comes up
from much seed.
Any of the seeds, if they are ripe when they fall,
last till their own proper season and do not sprout
till then. And in this they are consistent; for we
note that the same thing happens with the seed of
wild plants, unless it is destroyed. However all
mature their fruits in the summer, though sooner
and quicker, generally speaking, when they are sown
earlier. The season also * makes a difference ; things
sown in the hot season push up their shoots and go
to seed sooner, as radish and turnip. Some however
bear their fruit not in the same year but in the next,
as celery ? leek long onion, which plants also last
a longer time, and are not annual; for most herbs
wither with the ripening of their seed.
Generally speaking, all those that push up shoots
and mature their fruit reach their perfection of form
in having side-shoots branching from the main stem
—except those which have but a single stem, as
leek long onion onion garlic.
All these herbs are lovers of water and of dung,
3 cf. C. P. 4. 3. 2; Plin. le.
* δὲ conj. W.; yàp Ald.H.
5 Plin. ἰ.ς.
65
VOL. II. F
THEOPHRASTUS
\ 3 / \ / , / ,
τὰ ἀσθενέστερα καὶ πλείονος ἐπιμελείας δεόμενα,
τὰ δὲ καὶ τροφῆς.
II. Φύεται δὲ πάντα ἀπὸ τοῦ σπέρματος, ἔνια
\ . 3 N / A . . ε/
δὲ καὶ ἀπὸ παρασπάδος καὶ κλωνὸς καὶ ῥίξης.
ἀπὸ μὲν παρασπάδος ἡ ῥάφανος' δεῖ γάρ τι καὶ
ῥιξῶδες προσλαβεῖν. ἀπὸ δὲ τῶν βλαστῶν mý-
/
γανον ὀρίγανος ὤκιμον' ἀποφυτεύουσι γὰρ καὶ
τοῦτο ὅταν σπιθαμιαῖον ἢ μεῖζον γένηται τεμόντες
\
εἰς τὸ ἥμισυ. ἀπὸ ῥίζης δὲ σκόροδον καὶ κρόμυον
M N \ » \ e ^ N ^ ^
καὶ βολβὸς καὶ ἄρον καὶ ἁπλῶς τὰ τοιαῦτα τῶν
/
κεφαλορρίζων. φύεται δὲ καὶ εἴ τινων αἱ ῥίζαι
διαμένουσιν ἐπὶ πλείονα χρόνον ἐπετειοκαύλων
y er \ 9 A / / /
ὄντων. ὅτι δὲ ἀπὸ σπέρματος πάντα βλαστάνει
’
φανερόν' καὶ γὰρ τὸ πήγανον, ὅπερ οὔ φασί τινες,
^
ἀλλὰ βραδέως, δι 0 καὶ ἀποφυτεύουσιν.
ο δὲ 2 λ ε/ ΄ / ε \ ε/
Oca δὲ ἀπὸ ῥίζης φύεται, τούτων ἡ μὲν puta
/ , M \ 2? , 94 .
χρόνιος αὐτὰ δὲ ἐπετειόκαυλα, δι ὃ καὶ παραβλα-
4 ^
στάνουσιν αἱ ῥίζαι τῶν τοιούτων καὶ γίνονται
/ ^
πλείους οὐ μόνον ἐν τοῖς ἡμέροις καὶ κηπευο-
μένοις ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀγρίοις, ὥσπερ εἴπομεν,
- / ^
olov βολβοῖς γηθύοις σκίλλαις καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις.
> ^
παραβλαστάνει ὃ ἔνια καὶ τῶν μὴ κεφαλορρίζων
/ ^
χρονιωτέρων δέ, οἷον σέλινον καὶ τεύτλιον' ἀφιᾶσι
/
γὰρ pitas ἀφ᾽ ὧν φύονται φύλλα καὶ καυλοί.
! Plin. 19. 121. ? ef. C.P. 1. 4. 2.
3 δεῖ γάρ τι UPS; ἀεὶ γάρ τι Ald. H.G ; Sch. suggests δὲ for
γὰρ, missing the sense.
* βλαστῶν corresponds to κλωνὸς above.
66
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. 1. 8-11. 2
ánd especially the weaker ones, which require more
attention or in some cases more feeding.
Of the propagation of pot-herbs, and of differences in their
roots.
1I. 1All these herbs are propagated from seed, and
some also by a piece torn off, a shoot, or a piece of
root. Cabbage is propagated by a piece torn off,?
since it is essential® in this case to take a piece
which has root attached to it. From cuttings * are
grown rue marjoram basil; for slips of this too men
plant when it has grown to the height of a span
or more, cutting off half the plant By root? are
planted garlic onion purse-tassels cuckoo-pint and in
general such bulbous plants. Such propagation is
also possible in cases where the roots persist for
more than a year, though the shoots last but for a
year. And it is plain that all these herbs can be
grown from seed; for even rue can (which some
deny), though the process is slow, and so cuttings
are also taken.
Of those which are propagated by a piece of root
the root is long-lived, though the plant itself may be
annual; wherefore the roots of such plants make
offsets and so increase ; and this is true not only of
plants cultivated in the garden, but also of wild
plants, as we have said, for instance of purse-tassels
long onion squill and so forth. Some plants even
which are not bulbous ® but longer-lived make offsets,
as celery and beet; for these send out roots from
which grow leaves and stems. Long onion and
5 cf. C.P. 1. 4. 8. 6 1.ο. offsets.
7 γηθύοις om. some editors, as not being wild.
84.6. and so annual.
67
THEOPHRASTUS
παραβλαστάνει δὲ καὶ γήθυον καὶ πράσον καὶ
παραφύει κάτωθεν οἷον βολβώδη τινὰ κεφαλήν,
ἐξ ἧς ἡ βλάστησις γίνεται TOV φύλλων, αὖαν-
θέντος δὲ τοῦ καυλοῦ καὶ τοῦ σπέρματος ἀφαιρε-
θέντος" ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸ μὴ χρησίµας εἶναι τὰς
τούτων κεφαλὰς οὐ συλλέγουσιν εἰς ξηρασίαν, δι᾽
ὃ καὶ οὐ φυτεύουσι. τάχα δὲ ταῦτα καὶ ὁμογενῆ
καὶ σύνεγγύς πως τῇ τοῦ κρομύου φύσει, | δι ὃ
καὶ οὐ θαυμαστόν. ἀλλ) ὁμοίως [καὶ] é ἐπὶ πάντων
καὶ ἡμέρων καὶ ἀγρίων, ὅσα χρονιώτερα μέν
ἐστιν ἐπετειόκαυλα δέ, τούτων καὶ αἱ ῥίζαι ἐπι-
βλαστάνουσιν, ὥσπερ καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν φρυγανικῶν
καὶ τῶν θαμνωδῶν' ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ τῶν κρομύων καὶ
σκορόδων καὶ βολβῶν καὶ ὥσπερ ἀριθμός τις
γίνεται τούτων. x δὴ γένεσις, ὥσπερ εἴρηται,
τριχῶς ἐστιν, ἀπὸ σπέρματος μὲν πάντων, ἀπὸ δὲ
καυλοῦ καὶ ῥίξης τῶν εἰρημένων.
Τῶν δὲ καυλῶν κολουσθέντων πάντα μὲν ὡς
εἰπεῖν βλαστάνει πλὴν τῶν ἀποκαύλων, ἐμφανέ-
στατα ὃ ὥσπερ καὶ εἰς χρείαν ὤκιμον θρῖδαξ
ῥάφανος. καὶ τῆς μὲν θρίδακος ἡδίους φασὶ τοὺς
παλιμβλαστεῖς εἶναι .καυλούφ". τὸν γὰρ πρῶτον
ὀπώδη καὶ πικρὸν εἶναι ὡς ἄπεπτον' οἱ δὲ τὸ
ἐναντίον ὀπωδεστέρους τούτους ἀλλ. ἕως ἂν ὧσιν
ἁπαλοὶ φαίνεσθαι γλυκυτέρους. ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ τῆς
1 πράσον conj. St.; πράσιον Ald. H.
3 διὰ τὸ μὴ conj. W.; μὴ διὰ τὸ UM(?)Ald,
3 i.e. offset bulbs.
3 W. omits μὲν (Ald. UM(?)) after συλλέγουσι.
5 1.6. the plant is increased by seed only and not by offsets.
cf. 7. 4. 10; Plin. 19. 103.
ê ὁμοίως conj. Sch.; ὅμως PAld. H.(UM ?).
7 ἐπετειόκαυλα conj. Sch.; ἐπιγειότερα PAld.H.
68
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. π. 2-4
leek! also make offsets, sending out a ‘head’ below,
like the bulb of purse-tassels, from which the leaves
spring; but this only takes place when the stem
has withered and the seed has been removed. But,
as ? the * heads ' ὃ of such plants are not useful, they
do not collect them * for storing dry ; wherefore also
they do not plant these. It may be that somehow
these are akin and closely allied to onion, wherefore
what has been said is not surprising. However in
all those plants, both wild and cultivated alike,9
which have an annual stem," but yet live longer than
a year, there is an outgrowth of the roots, just as
there is in under-shrubs and shrubby plants: while
in onions garlic and purse-tassels even a number;
as it were, of such roots is formed. In fact? they
are reproduced in three ways, as has been said ; from
seed in all cases and from the stem !? and root in
those specified.
11 Almost all shoot again if the stem is broken
(except those which are stemless), but most obviously
basil lettuce cabbage, which are, as it were, broken
for a practical reason. Indeed they say that the
stems of lettuce which thus grow again are sweeter,!?
for that the original stem has a taste like fig-juice
and is bitter, as being not properly ripened. Some
however say that the later stems have the taste of
fig-juice more than the original one, but that, so long
as they are tender, they appear sweeter. Be that as
8 ἀριθμὸς is clearly corrupt, and has displaced an unusual
word for which ὥσπερ apologises.
? δὴ conj. Sch.; δὲ Ald.
10 καυλοῦ is here that part of the plant which is. above
ground. H Plin. 19. 122.
13 ἡδίους Vo.mBas. H., so too G, Plin. Zc., Athen. 2. 69;
ἰδίους UAld. ο. C.P. 2. 15. 6.
69
THEOPHRASTUS
ῥαφάνου τοῦτο ὁμολογούμενον, OS εἰ πάλιν βλα-
στήσειεν ἡδίων ἀφαιρεθέντων γε τῶν φύλλων πρὸ
τοῦ διακαυλίσαι.
Διαμένουσι δὲ αἱ ῥίζαι πλειόνων, GAN αἱ μὲν
βλαστάνουσι πάλιν αἱ δὲ οὔ. ῥαφανὶς γοῦν | καὶ
γογγυλὶς διαμένουσι γῆς ἐπιβληθείσης ἄχρι
θέρους καὶ αὔξησιν λαμβάνουσιν, ὅπερ ποιοῦσί
τινες ἐξεπίτηδες τῶν κηπουρῶν' οὐ βλαστάνουσι
δὲ οὐδ᾽ ἀφιᾶσι φύλλον οὐδ᾽ εἴ τις ἀφέλοι τὴν
ἐπισεσαγμένην γῆν. ἰδεῖν δὲ τοῦτο καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν
ἄλλων ἐστί. τὰ δὲ πλεῖστα τῶν λαχάνων μονόρ-
ριζα τῇ παχείᾳ κατὰ βάθους, pity καὶ yàp ὅσα
παραφύει τὰς ἰσοπαχεῖς ταύτας, ὥσπερ σέλινον
καὶ τεύτλιον, ἀπὸ τῆς μέσης πως 7 παράφυσίς
ἐστι καὶ οὐκ εὐθὺς ἀπὸ τῆς ἀρχῆς ἡ σχίσις" ἐκ
δὲ ταύτης τῆς μιᾶς ἀπήρτηνται αἱ ἀποφυάδες αἱ
μικραὶ καὶ τῆς ῥαφανίδος καὶ τῆς «γογγυλίδος.
καὶ αὗται μὲν δὴ πᾶσι φανεραὶ διὰ τὴν χρείαν.
Ἡ δὲ τοῦ τευτλίου μία μὲν μακρὰ καὶ παχεῖα
καὶ ὀρθή, καθάπερ ἡ ἡ τῶν pa ανίδων, ἀποφύ ύσεις δὲ
ἔχει παχείας ὁτὲ μὲν δύο ὁτὲ δὲ καὶ τρεῖς ὁτὲ δὲ
καὶ μίαν, τὰς δὲ μικρὰς ἐκ τούτων. σαρκώδης
δὲ ἡ ῥίξα καὶ τῇ γεύσει γλυκεῖα καὶ ἡδεῖα, δι ὃ
καὶ ὠμὴν ἐσθίουσί τινες" ὁ δὲ φλοιὸς οὐ παχὺς
οὐδὲ ἀφαιρετός, ὥσπερ ὁ τῶν ῥαφανίδων, ἀλλὰ
μᾶλλον οἷος ὁ τῶν ἱπποσελίνων. ὡσαύτως δὲ
καὶ ἡ τῆς ἀδραφάξυος µία μὲν εἰς βάθος ἐκ
ταύτης δὲ ἄλλαι.
1 βλαστήσειεν conj. Sch.; βλαστήσει Ald.
? οὐδ᾽ εἴ τις Ald. H.; εἰ uh τις conj. Scal. supported by G.
3 ἐκ... μικραὶ conj. W.; els δὲ ταύτην τὴν μίαν ἢ ἀπ᾽ αὐτῆς
7ο
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. 1. 4-6
it may, it is admitted that in the case of cabbage the
stem is sweeter if it should have grown! again after
being broken, provided that the leaves are stripped
off before the plant runs to stalk.
In most cases the roots persist, but they do not in
all cases produce fresh growth. Thus radish and
turnip persist till summer, if earth is thrown on
them, and they increase in size ; and some gardeners
do this deliberately ; but they do not make fresh
growth nor send out leaves, even if one ? removes the
earth heaped over them. And this may also be
observed in other plants. However, most pot-herbs
have the single stout root which runs deep ; for even
in those which produce these side-roots of equal
stoutness, as celery and beet, the side-growth comes,
as it were, from the middle root and it is not
separate to start with; but to this single root are
attached the small out-growths,? both in radish and
in turnip. These instances are familiar to all because
of the use *. which is made of these plants.
The beet has a single long stout straight root like
that of the radish, and has stout out-growths, some-
times two, sometimes three, sometimes only one, and
the small ones are attached to these. The root is
fleshy and sweet and pleasant to the taste, wherefore
some even eat it raw. The ‘bark’ is not thick and
cannot be detached, like that of the radish, but
rather resembles that of alexanders. In like manner
the root of orach is single and runs deep, and other
roots are attached to it.
τε kal τῆς ἀποφυάδος καὶ μικρὰ Ald. H.; so also M, omitting τε.
W.’s restoration of a very corrupt text is at least consistent
with what follows in $ 6.
+ i.e. for food.
71
7
THEOPHRASTUS
[4
Μονορριξότατον δὲ τούτων πάντων τὸ λά-
παθον' οὐ γὰρ ἔχει παχείας ἀποφύσεις ἀλλὰ
ὰ λ / š 0 [4 δὲ , » .
τὰς λεπτάς' βαθυρριζότατον δὲ πάντων, ἔχει γὰρ
/ ^ /
μείξω τριῶν ἡμιποδίων' τὸ δ᾽ ἄγριον βραχυτέραν,
4
πολύκαυλον δὲ καὶ πολύκλαδον καὶ ἡ ὅλη μορφὴ
τελειωθεῖσα παραπλησία τῇ τοῦ τευτλίου' πολυ-
, A
χρονιώτερον δὲ καὶ τοῦ ἀγρίου καὶ ὅλως δὲ
πάντων τῶν λαχάνων ὡς εἰπεῖν' διαμένει γὰρ
ὁποσονοῦν χρόνον ὥς φασιν. ἔχει δὲ σαρκώδη
M € / .. > A . 3 ^ -
τὴν pilav καὶ ἔνικμον, δι ὃ καὶ ἐξαιρεθεῖσα ζῇ
πολὺν χρόνον.
N > y» / A M ^ M M
Τὸ Ò ὤκιμον μίαν μὲν τὴν παχεῖαν τὴν κατὰ
βάθους τὰς δ᾽ ἄλλας τὰς ἐκ πλαγίου λεπτὰς
ἐπιεικῶς εὐμήκεις.
Ἔνια ὃ᾽ οὐκ ἔχει τὴν μίαν τὴν ὀρθήν, οἷον τὸ
Birov, ἀλλ᾽ εὐθὺ πολλὰς ἐξ ἄκρου καὶ εὐπαχεῖς
καὶ μακροτέρας τῆς ἀδραφάξυος.
Τῶν δὲ ῥιζῶν ξυλωδέσταται πασῶν αἱ τοῦ
5.7 / \ e / ε \ ^ 4
ὠκίμου, καθάπερ καὶ ὁ καυλὸς. ἡ γὰρ τοῦ βλίτου
καὶ τῆς ἀδραφάξυος καὶ τῶν τοιούτων ἧττον
ξυλώδης. εἰσὶ γὰρ ὡς ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν πασῶν αἱ
. /, e . , 4 e
μὲν σαρκώδεις αἱ δὲ ξυλώδεις. «σαρκώδεις-, olov ἡ
τοῦ τευτλίου καὶ τοῦ σελίνου καὶ ἱπποσελίνου καὶ
/ \ € / / N ,
λαπάθου καὶ ῥαφανίδος kal γογγυλίδος καὶ πάν-
/ ^ ^ PE NS! A ,
των μάλιστα τῶν κεφαλοβαρῶν' οὐδὲ γὰρ avakn-
/ / / 06 δέ
ραινόµεναι σκληρύνονται τελείως. ξυλώδεις δέ,
1 cf. 1. 6. 6.
2 τὰς Ald., cf. τὰς δὲ μικρὰς $6 ; τινας conj. W. cf. Plin. 19.
98 (who mistranslates).
3 cf. 7. 6. 1; C.P. 3. 1. 4. 4 See Index.
72
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. n. 7-8
^ Monk's rhubarb! however has a single root in a
truer sense than any of the others, for it has no
stout out-growths of root, but only the? slender
ones; its root also runs deeper than that of the
others, being more than a foot and a half long. The
wild sort? however has a shorter root, and has
several stems and branches, and its shape, as a
whole, when fully grown resembles that of beet.
Cultivated monk's rhubarb moreover is longer lived
than the wild form,* and, in general, we may say,
than any other pot-herb, for, they say, it may live
any time. It has a fleshy root, full of moisture,
wherefore, if pulled up, it will live some time.
Basil has the single stout root, the one which runs
deep, and the others at the sides are slender and
fairly long.
Some herbs, as blite, have not the single straight
root, but a number of roots which start directly from
the top arid are of a good stoutness® and longer than
those of orach.
The roots of basil are woodier than those of any of
the other herbs, as also is its stem ; for those of blite
orach and the like are less woody. In general we
may say that the roots of any’ of these herbs are
either woody or fleshy. Examples of fleshy ? roots are
beet celery alexanders monk's rhubarb radish turnip,
and especially all * heavy-headed'? kinds, for the
roots of these do not wither up altogether even when
they are dried. Examples of those with woody roots
5 ῥίζαν conj. Sch.; σάρκα Ald.
$ Plin. l.c. seems to have read a different word from
ἐὐπαχεῖς, or to have misunderstood it.
1 πασῶν conj. W.; παρ᾽ ὧν UMP ; also Ald.H., omitting ai.
ὃ σαρκώδεις add. Scal. from G.
9 i.e. bulbous ; cf. 1. 6. 8.
73
THEOPHRASTUS
m e ^» 7? \ / D /
ὥσπερ αἱ τοῦ ὠκίμου καὶ βλίτου καὶ ἀδραφάξυος.
. » , . 2 / M , .
καὶ εὐζώμου καὶ ἀνήθου [καὶ λαπάθου] καὶ
a ^ 4
κοριάννου καὶ ἁπλῶς τῶν νευροκαύλων' ἔχει γὰρ
M \ » M ΔΝ / 3 /
δὴ καὶ τὸ ἄνηθον καὶ τὸ κορίαννον ὄντα μονόρριξα
, M ε/ \ , A Xx ON N
ξυλώδη τε τὴν pilav καὶ οὐ μακρὰν οὐδὲ τὰς
λεπτὰς ἀποφυάδας ἔχουσαν πολλάς' πολύκαυλα
δὲ » M ΄ ὃ x A \ > . /
é ἄμφω καὶ πολύοζα, ò ὃ καὶ οὐ κατα λόγον
.
οὐδενὶ τούτων τὸ ἄνω πρὸς τὸ κάτω.
Βραχύρριξα δὲ ταῦτά ἐστιν, οἷον θρῖδαξ àv-
- - - \
δράχνη, τῇ ὀρθῇ καὶ ταῖς εἰς τὰ πλάγια. ἡ δὲ
^ 4 /
θρῖδαξ, ὥσπερ οὐκ ἔχει τὰς τοιαύτας ἀποφύσεις
/
ἀλλὰ μόνον τὰς λεπτάς, καὶ μάλιστα δὴ μονόρ-
ο , ^ e ^ M / \ 0 M
ριζον ὡς εἰπεῖν. ἁπλῶς δὴ πάντα τὰ θερινὰ
e ’
βραχύρριξα' καὶ γὰρ ὁ σίκυος καὶ ἡ κολοκύντη
E: / N \ M e SN» y ^
καὶ ἡ σικύα καὶ διὰ τὴν ὥραν καὶ ἴσως ἔτι μᾶλλον
Ò \ N / e “6 ^ ο ς δὲ
ιὰ τὴν φύσιν, ἧπερ συνηκολούθηκε τῇ ὥρᾳ. ἡ δὲ
/ -
μεταφυτευομένη θρῖδαξ βραχυτέραν ἔχει τὴν
ῥίζαν τῆς σπαρείσης' παραβλαστάνει γὰρ ἐκ τῶν
/ ^ / A \ ο 3 L4 ^
πλαγίων μᾶλλον' βραχυτέραν δὲ καὶ 7) aypia τῆς
ἡμέρου, καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἄνωθεν πολυκαυλοτερα.
III. ᾿Ανθεῖ δὲ τῶν μὲν ἄλλων ἕκαστον ἀθρόον,
\ / ^ ,
τὸ δὲ ὤκιμον κατὰ µέρος, τὰ κάτω πρῶτον εἶτ
e ^ , / \ y > à N
ὅταν ταῦτα ἀπανθήση τὰ ἄνω, δι ὃ καὶ πολυ-
1 After ἀνήθου Ald. H. have καὶ λαπάθου: bracketed by W.
after Sch.
? ἀποφυάδας conj. Scal.; ἀποφυλλάδας Ald.
* παῦτα conj. Sch.; rà τοιαῦτα UM ; τυιαῦτα Ald.
* Athen. 2. 79. Sch. suggests that the name of a plant
has dropped out after ὥσπερ: ? ἡ àvbpd xvn.
74
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. i. 8-111. 1
are basil blite orach rocket dill! coriander, and in
general, those with fibrous stems; for in dill and
coriander, which have a single root, the root is
woody and not long, and the slender side-roots? from
it are not numerous; but both plants have several
stems and branches; wherefore in neither of these
- plants does the part above ground correspond to the
part which is below.
The following? have short roots: lettuce and purs-
lane, in which both the straight main root and the
side ones are short. 4 Lettuce may be said to have
no such side-roots, but only the slender ones, and
may be called in the strictest sense a plant of a
single root. In general all summer herbs have short
roots: we may include cucumber gourd and bottle-
gourd, both because of the season to which they
belong and perhaps still more because of their
character, which corresponds to the season. How-
ever the transplanted lettuce has a shorter root than
one that is raised from seed, since it is more apt to
send out side-growths; also the wild kind has a
shorter? root than the cultivated, and the part above
ground has more stems.?
Of the flowers and fruits of pot-herbs.
III. "All, except one, of these herbs produce all their
bloom at once, but basil has a succession of flowers,
the lower part of the plant flowering first, and then,
when that bloom is over, the upper part. Wherefore
its season of bloom is a long one, like that of the
5 βραχυτέραν conj. Sch.; Bpaxvrépa Ald.
6 ἄνωθεν πολυκαυλοτέρα conj. Sch. from G ; ἄνω' τὰ δὲ πολυκ.
Ald. cf. Diosc. 2. 136, 7 Plin. 19. 100.
75
THEOPHRASTUS
χρόνιον ἐν τῷ ἀνθεῖν, καθάπερ κύαμος καὶ τῆς
πόας τὸ ἡλιοτρόπιον καλούμενον καὶ ἄλλα δὲ τῶν
ἀγρίων. ἀνθεῖ δὲ καὶ ὁ σίκυος πολὺν χρόνον'
καὶ γὰρ ἐπιβλαστάνειν τούτῳ γε συμβαίνει. τὰ
δὲ ἄνθη. τῶν μὲν ἔκλευκα τῶν δὲ μηλινοειδῆ τῶν
δὲ μικρὸν ἐπιπορφυρίζοντα, εὔχρουν δ᾽ οὐθέν.
Τὰ δὲ σπέρματα διαφέρει καὶ τοῖς σχήμασι"
τὰ μὲν γὰρ πλεῖστα στρογγύλα τὰ δὲ προμήκη
τὰ ὃ αὖ πλατέα καὶ φυλλώδη, καθάπερ τὰ τῆς
ἀδραφάξυος' ὅμοιον γὰρ τῷ τοῦ σιλφίου" τὰ δὲ
στενὰ καὶ γραμμώ η, καθάπερ τοῦ κυμίνου. καὶ
τοῖς χρώμασιν ὁμοίως, τὰ μὲν μέλανα τὰ δὲ
ξυλώδη τὰ δὲ λευκότερα. πάντα δὴ ἐλλοβο-
σπέρματα 7) γυμνοσπέρματα ὴ ἐμφλοιοσπέρματα
7 παπποσπέρματα: ῥαφανὶς μὲν γὰρ καὶ νᾶπυ
καὶ γογγυλὶς ἑλλοβοσπέρματα, κορύαννον. δὲ καὶ
μάραθον καὶ ἄνηθον καὶ κύμινον γυμνοσπέρματα,
βλίτον δὲ καὶ τεύτλιον καὶ ἀδράφαξυς καὶ
ὤκιμον ἐμφλοιοσπέρματα, θριδακίνη δὲ παππο-
σπέρματον.
Πάντα δὲ πολύκαρπα καὶ πολυβλαστῆ, πολυ-
καρπότατον δὲ τὸ κύμινον. ἴδιον δὲ καὶ ὃ λέγουσι
κατὰ τούτου' φασὶ γὰρ δεῖν καταρᾶσθαί τε καὶ
βλασφημεῖν σπείροντας, εἰ μέλλει καλὸν ἔσεσθαι
καὶ πολύ.
Δυσξήραντα δὲ πάντα uev ὡς eim ety πλὴν τοῦ
κυµίνου, οὐχ ὡς ὁ σῖτος" οὗτος γὰρ κἂν ἅπαξ
! For the collective sense of πόα (— rà ποώδη) cf. 1. 3. 1.
3 πολὺν χρόνον conj. W., which at least gives the required
sense ; καλούμενος Ald.
ὃ μηλινοειδὲς: cf. 6. 2. 8.
? ‘orange.’ ὅ Plin. 19. 119.
76
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. m. 1-3
bean, and among herbaceous plants! that of the
plant called heliotropion, and also other wild plants.
Cucumber also has a long period? of bloom, for this
plant has a second growth. The flowers are in some
cases whitish, in others quince-yellow,? in others
somewhat reddish*; but the flower is never of a
bright colour.
5'The seeds too differ in shape; most are round,
but some are oblong ; some again are broad and leaf-
like, as those of orach, for the seed of this is like
that of silphium; others again are narrow or
marked in lines,$ as those of cummin. They also
vary in colour, some being black, some the colour
of wood,’ some paler. The seeds of all are either
in pods or naked, or have an integument or have a
pappus. Radish mustard and turnip have their seeds
in pods; coriander fennel dill and cummin have
naked seeds ; those of blite beet orach and basil are
enclosed in an integument ; those of lettuce have a
pappus on them.
All have numerous fruits and numerous shoots,
but cummin has the most ὃ fruits of all. ?And there
is another peculiarity told of this plant: they say
that one must curse and abuse it, while sowing, if
the crop is to be fair and abundant.
Nearly all of these, except cummin, are hard to
dry for keeping, —unlike corn 10: for this, when once
6 γραμμώδη: cf 4. 12. 9. ; canaliculata Plin. l.c.
7 ?*brown'cf. 7 9.3.
$ cf. 8. 3. 5; C P. 4. 15. 9.
? cf 9. 8. 8; Plin. l.c. applies this to ὤκιμο», Pall. 4. 9. 5
to πήγανον.
10 σῖτος: οὗτος γὰρ I conj. ; σῖτος γάρ UMH.; P omits
γὰρ; σῖτος ὃς W. after Sch.; nec modo frumenti consistunt,
quod G.
77
THEOPHRASTUS
ἁδρυνθῇ ταχὺ ξηραίνεται καὶ ἀποπίπτει: buds
ξηραντότερα δὲ τὰ ἐμφλοιοσπέρματα καὶ τούτων
«μάλιστα τὸ ὤκιμον. ἅπαντα δὲ ξηρανθέντα
πολυκαρπότερα γίνεται, δι ô> καὶ προαφαι-
ροῦντες αὐτὰ ξηραίνουσιν. ἅπαντα δὲ πολύχοα
καὶ πολυσπέρματα, πολυκαρπότατον δὲ τὸ
ὤκιμον.
Ἔστι δὲ τὰ μὲν ἀκρόκαρπα, καθάπερ ὤκιμον
πράσον κρόμυον' τὰ δὲ πλαγιόκαρπα μᾶλλον,
οἷον ῥαφανὶς γογγυλὶς καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα' τὰ δ᾽
ἀμφοτέρως, οἷον βλίτον ἀδράφαξυς", ἀμφότερα
γὰρ ταῦτα καὶ ἐ ἐκ τοῦ πλαγίου, καὶ TO γε βλίτον
εὐθὺς παρ᾽ ἕκαστον ὄξον προσκαθήµενον ἔχει τὸ
σπέρμα βοτρυῶδες. τὰ Ó ἐκ παλαιοτέρων σπερ-
μάτων θᾶττον ἐκκαυλεῖ, τάχιστα δὲ τὰ ἐκ τῶν
ἀκμαξόντων" ἔστι γάρ τις ἀκμὴ καὶ τούτων. ἀνὰ
λόγον δὲ καὶ τὸ κάλλος ἀκολουθεῖ τῶν . . . ἐὰν
τὰ ἄλλα τὴν αὐτὴν ἔχωσι θεραπείαν.
Δοκεῖ δὲ καὶ εἰς τὸ αὐτὸ ἀθρόα θεμένων καλλίω
γίνεσθαι καὶ βλαστάνειν' οὕτω γὰρ τὸ τοῦ
πράσου καὶ τὸ τοῦ σελίνου τιθέασιν ἀποδήσαντες
eis ὀθόνιον καὶ γίνονται μεγάλα.
Συμβάλλεται δέ τι καὶ ὃ τόπος πρὸς αὔξησιν"
κελεύουσι γοῦν, ὅταν τις μεταφυτεύῃ τὰ σέλινα,
πάτταλον κατακρούειν ἡλίκον ἂν βούληται ποιεῖν
τὸ σέλινον" τιθέναι δὲ καὶ ἐν ὀθονίῳ πάτταλον
κατακρούσαντα καὶ πλήσαντα κόπρου καὶ γῆς.
1 μάλιστα... δι) ὃ missing in UMAId. Bas.; text as restored
by Sch. from Cam., G and Plin. l.c.
? τό γε βλίτον conj. W.; τό γε πλεῖστον U ; τό τε πλεῖστον
Ald.H.
ὃ ἐκκαυλεῖ: cf. 7. 1. 7 ; 7. 4. 8, and esp. C.P. 4. 3. 5.
4 After ἀκολουθεῖ τῶν follows a lacuna of one and a half lines
78
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. πι. 3-5
it is ripened, quickly dries and is shed, and the herbs
whose seed have an integument are harder still to dry,
especially basil. All however, when dried, produce
more fruit : wherefore! it is the custom to gather the
seed early and dry it. All of them are prolific and
produce many seeds, but basil produces most of all.
Examples of those which produce their fruit at
the top of the stem are basil leek onion: of
those which produce it rather at the sides, radish
turnip and the like; of those which produce it in
both ways, blite and orach ; both of these produce it
at the side as well as at the top; in fact blite? has
its seed in clusters, closely attached to each branch.
Some push up their shoots? fairly soon from old
seed, but seed from plants in their prime is the most
rapid; for these plants too have a time when they
are at their best. The beauty of the plant also
corresponds* in proportion, provided that equal care
in? other respects is shewn in cultivation.
6It likewise appears that, if a quantity of seed is
sown in the same place, the resulting crop comes up
and germinates better; thus they tie up seed of
leek and celery in a piece of cloth? before sowing,
and then there is a large? crop.
The position also contributes to growth ; at least,
when celery is transplanted, they suggest that one
should hammer? in a peg of whatever size one
wishes to make the celery ; and also that one should
sow the seed in a piece of cloth !? after hammering
in a peg and filling the hole with dung and soil.
in UMAId.; text as given by Cam., which however omits
τῶν ; τῶν σπειροµένων H.; τῶν τοιούτων Vo. Vin.
5 cf. 7. 4. 7. 6 Plin. 19. 120. 7 of. C.P. δ. 6. 9.
$ μεγάλα conj. St.; μεγάλαι Ald. H.
* Made clearer C. P. δ. 6. 7. 10 ef, C, P. δ. 6. 9.
79
THEOPHRASTUS
Ἔνια δὲ καὶ τοῖς σχήμασιν ἐξομοιοῦται καὶ
τοῖς τόποις" ἡ γὰρ σικύα ὁμοιοσχήμων γίνεται ἐν
Φ.Α ^ 9 /
@ ἂν τεθῇ ἀγγείῳ. M l
Καὶ διαφορὰν λαμβάνει κατὰ τοὺς χυμοὺς
ἔνια προθεραπευθέντα τῶν σπερμάτων, οἷον τὸ
^ 4 $4 3 4 / /
τοῦ σικύου ἐὰν ἐν γάλακτι βρέξαντες σπεί-
ρωσιν. ἀλλὰ τὰ μὲν τοιαῦτα ἴσως οἰκειότερα
τῆς θεραπείας.
IV. Γένη δὲ τῶν μέν ἐστι πλείω τῶν ὃ οὐκ
ἔστιν, οἷον ὠκίμου λαπάθου βλίτου καρδάµου
εὐζώμου ἀδραφάξυος κοριάννου ἀνήθου πηγάνου'
/ \ » 9 / /
τούτων γὰρ οὔ φασιν εἶναι «γένους διαφοράν.»
^ NV». € ^ ς LA / ΄
τῶν δὲ ἔστι, pahavidos ῥαφάνου τευτλίου σικύου
κολοκύντης κυμίνου σκορόδου θριδακίνης. car-
ροῦσι δὲ τοῖς τε φύλλοις καὶ ταῖς ῥίξαις καὶ τοῖς
χρώμασι καὶ τοῖς χυλοῖς καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις τοῖς
τοιούτοις.
e ^ /
Οἷον τῆς ῥαφανῖδος «γένη Κορινθίαν Κλεωναίαν
/ 2 / / > , δὲ
Λειοθασίαν» ἁμωρέαν Βοιωτίαν: εὐαυξεστάτην δὲ
\ / N M ς/ 3 /
τὴν Κορινθίαν, ἣ καὶ τὴν ῥίξαν ἔχει γυμνήν'
b ^ λ 3 ν M , e t y [4
ὠθεῖται γὰρ εἰς τὸ ἄνω καὶ ovx ὡς αἱ ἄλλαι κάτω.
A N / ^ y ^ ,
τὴν δὲ Λειοθασίαν, ἣν ἔνιοι καλοῦσι ΘΒρακίαν,
1 καὶ τοῖς τόποι: Ald ; κατὰ τοὺς τόπους conj W. cf. C.P.
5. 6. 7.
2 ἀγγείῳ... λαμβάνει om. UMPAId.; διαφορὰν δὲ καὶ Cam.;
τόπῳ’ διαφέρειν δὲ καὶ H.; ἀγγείῳ conj. W. from C.P. 5. 6. 7;
καὶ διαφορὰν conj. Sch. cf. Geop. 12. 19. 6.
3 cf. 7. 1. 6; Geop. 12. 20. 3.
‘After εἶναι there is a lacuna in UMAId.; Cam. supplies
γένους διαφοράν: τῶν δὲ ἀνάπαλιν πλείω γένη ; H. has πλείω γένη
80
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. in. 5-1v.
Some things again come to resemble in their shape
even the position! in which they grow: thus the
bottle-gourd becomes like in shape to the vessel? in
which it has been placed.
Moreover differences in taste are acquired in some
cases when the seed has been treated specially
beforehand ; for instance, the seed of the cucumber
produces a fruit with different taste if it is soaked ?
in milk before sowing. But such matters belong
perhaps more properly to the subject of cultivation.
Of the various forms of some pot-herbs.
IV. Of some herbs there are several kinds, but of
others only one, as basil monk's rhubarb blite cress
rocket orach coriander dil rue; of each of these
they say that there is* but one kind. But of others
there is more than one, as radish cabbage beet
cucumber gourd cummin garlic lettuce. Differences
are marked in the leaves, the root, the colour, the
taste, and so forth.
Thus of radish they recognise these various kinds ὁ
—the Corinthian, that of Cleonae, the Leiothasian,
amorea, the Boeotian. The Corinthian is said to
be the strongest in growth, and it has an exposed
root; for it pushes upwards, and not downwards like
the others. The Leiothasian is called by some the
οὐδὲ γένους διαφοράν: τῶν δὲ ἀνάπαλιν πλείω γένη; Plin. 19. 123
rather supports H. ?read as in H.: τῶν δὲ ἐστι is perhaps
an attempt to fill the lacuna.
5 cf. Plin. 19. 75 and 76, who gives a kind called viride in
lace of T.’s ἁμωρέα: see below. After ῥαφανῖδος there is a
acuna in UMAId. (but U has τὴν δὲ μόραν Βοιωτίαν). Text
restored from Athen. 2. 48 (cf. Plin. /.c.). Cam.H.Bas. (also
Vo. Vin.(?)) give substantially the same.
6 The name suggests Thasos, off the Thracian coast.
51
VOL. II. G
τ. FHEOPHRASTUS ού
ἰσχυροτάτην πρὸς τοὺς χειμῶνας. τὴν δὲ Ῥοι
ωτίαν γλυκυτάτην καὶ τῷ σχήματι στρογγύλην,
οὐχ ὥσπερ τὴν Κλεωναίαν μακράν. ὅσων Ò ἂν 7
λεῖα τὰ φύλλα, γλυκύτεραι, καὶ ἡδίους, ὅσων δ ἂν
τραχέα, δριμύτεραι.! γένος .δέ τι παρὰ ταῦτα
ἔστιν. ὃ ἔχει τὸ φύλλον εὐζώμ Soron: ῥαφα-
vidos μὲν οὖν ταῦτα. d S
Τογγυλίδος δὲ. οὗ kv φάω. elvai “οἱ δ᾽ οὔ
φασιν, ἀλλὰ τῷ ἄρρενι. καὶ τῇ θηλείᾳ διαφέρειν,
γίνεσθαι δὲ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ σπέρματος ͵ ἄμφω.
πρὸς δὲ τὸ ἀποθηλύνεσθαι πηγνύναι, δρῦν, μανάς"
ἐὰν yàp πυκνάς, Trái ἁπαρρενοῦσθαι, 7 τὸν αὐτὸν
δὲ τρόπον κἂν ἐν "ra Box0np& ὁπαρῶσι δι᾽ ὃ καὶ
“πρὸς σπερματισμὸν “μεταφέροντες, Φυτεύουσι τὰς
ἐκφύσεις καὶ πλατείας. ἔστι δὲ καὶ τὸ σπέρμα
τῇ ὄψει τὸ χεῖρον καὶ βέλτιον φανερόν" τῆς μὲν
γὰρ χρηστῆς λεπτὸν τῆς δὲ μοχθηρᾶς, «ῥδρόν.
xetpaŞopévn δὲ χαίρει καὶ αὕτη «καὶ a -ῥαφανίς'
οἴονται γὰρ ἅμα. Ὑλυκαίνεσθαί τε Καὶ τὴν ἀὔξησιν
es: τὴν ῥίξαν τρέπεσθαι καὶ οὐκ εἰς τὰ φύλλα.
τοῖς δὲ vorions, ‘Kal ταῖς εὐδίαις ` ἐκκαυλεῖ ταχύ.
τοῦτο μὲν οὖν λόγου :δεῖται THs ὁμοιώσεως ἐν
ἀμφοῖν el εἶναι τὰς δι, νοράς. :
vm c Toe EE mcn
1 Diosc. 2. 112 mentions a kind called "By-the Romans
&puopákiov. Plin. 19. 82 has armoracia and says that this
was called armon in Pontus; Sch. suggests that the latter
name may have given rise to both armoracia and à ἁμωρέα.
? Plin. 18. 129, cf. 19. 75; Athen. 9. 7.
7 η The verb is used of planting seeds singly ; cf.
6.6.9; 7.1.2; 7. 5. 3.
82
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. ιν, 2-3
Thracian radish, and it stands the winter best. The
Boeotian is said to be the sweetest and to be round
in shape, not of a long shape like that of Cleonae.
Those kinds whose leaves are smooth are sweeter
and pleasanter to the taste, those whose leaves are
rough have a somewhat sharp taste. Besides the
above-mentioned kinds! there is yet another, whose
leaves resemble those of rocket. These then are
the different kinds of radish.
Of the turnip? all do not agree that there are
several kinds, but some say that the only difference
is between the *male' and the *female, and that
both forms come from the same seed. In order
to produce ‘ female’ plants it is said that the seed
should be sown? thinly, for that, if it is sown thick,
the result is all *male' plants; and that the same
result follows if the seed is sown in poor soil.
Wherefore, when they are shifting plants for
seeding,* they plant the seedlings? wide apart.®
Good and inferior seed can be easily distinguished
by their appearance ; the seed of a good plant is fine,
that of a poor one coarse. Both this plant and
radish like exposure to winter; for it is supposed
that this makes them sweeter and that they are
thus made to grow roots rather than leaves. With
a south wind and warm weather they run up quickly.
It needs explanation that both plants should thus
adapt 7 themselves in special ways.
4 πρὸς σπερματισμὸν conj. W.; τοὺς σπερματισμοὺς Ald H.
cf. 7. 5. 3. 5 ἐκφύσεις: cf. 3. 8. 7
6 καὶ πλατείας corrupt. διεστηκυίας τ; ) gives the required
sense; but there may be a loss of some words, πλατείας in-
dicating that the object is to produce broader plants. cf.
C. P. 5. 6. 9 and Sch.'s note.
7 τῆς ὁμοιώσεως probably corrupt: no correction suggests
itself.
83
α 2
THEOPHRASTUS
Τῆς δὲ ῥαφάνου τριχῆ διαιρουμένης, οὐλο-
φύλλου. τε καὶ λειοφύλλου καὶ τρίτης τῆς ἀγρίας,
«ἡ ἀγρία» τὸ μὲν φύλλον ἔ ἔχει λεῖον μικρὸν δὲ καὶ
περιφερές, πολύκλαδος καὶ πολύφυλλος, ἔτι δὲ
χυλὸν ἔχουσα, δριμὺν καὶ φαρμακώδη, δι ô καὶ
πρὸς τὰς κοιλίας αὐτῷ χρῶνται οἱ ἰατροί, ὁμοίως
δὲ καὶ è ἐν ἐκείναις δοκοῦσι διαφοραὶ καθ᾽ ἑκατέραν"
ἐπεὶ ἄσπερμόν τι γένος αὐτῶν ἐστιν ἢ κακὀ-
σπερμον. τὸ δ᾽ ὅλον ἡ οὔλη τῆς λείας εὐχυλο-
τέρα καὶ μεγαλοφυλλοτέρα.
Εὐχυλότερον δὲ καὶ τῶν τευτλίων τὸ λευκὸν
τοῦ μέλανος καὶ ὀλιγοσπερμότερον, ὃ καλοῦσί
τινες Σικελικόν.
Ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ τῆς 'θριδακίνης" 7) γὰρ λευκὴ
γλυκυτέρα καὶ ἁπαλωτέρα. γένη δὲ αὐτῆς ἐστὶν
ἄλλα τρία, τό τε πλατύκαυλον καὶ στρογγυλό-
καυλον καὶ τρύτον τὸ Λακωνικόν" αὕτη δὲ τὸ μὲν
φύλλον ἔχει σκολυμῶδες, ὀρθὴ δὲ καὶ εὐαυξὴς καὶ
ἀπαράβλαστος ἐ ἐκ τοῦ καυλοῦ. τῶν δὲ πλατειῶν
οὕτω τινὲς πλατύκαυλοι γίνονται ὥστ᾽ ἐνίους
ασὶ καὶ θύραις χρῆσθαι ,εηπουρικαῖς. τὸ δὲ
ὁπῶδες σφόδρα καὶ μικρόφυλλον καὶ λευκο-
καυλότερον ἔοικεν ἀγ ίᾳ.
Τῶν δὲ σελίνων καὶ ἐν τοῖς φύλλοις καὶ ἐν τοῖς
καυλοῖς αἱ διαφοραί τὸ μὲν γὰρ πυκνὸν καὶ
οὗλον καὶ δασὺ τὸ φύλλον ἔχει, τὸ δὲ μανότερον
καὶ πλατύτερον καυλὸν δὲ μείξω. τούτων δὲ
πάλιν τὰ μὲν λευκόκαυλα τὰ δὲ πορφυρόκαυλα 7)
ποικιλόκαυλα" τὸ δ᾽ ὅλον ἅπαν τὸ τοιοῦτον
ἐμφερέστερον τῷ ἀγρίῳ.
1 Athen. 9. 9; Plin. 19. 80. ? Wild radish. See Index.
84
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. ιν. 4-6
1 Of cabbage three kinds are distinguished, the
curly-leaved, the smooth-leaved, and thirdly, the
wild form.? The wild form? has a small round
leaf, it has many branches and many leaves, and
further a sharp medicinal taste ; wherefore physicians
use it for the stomach. Between the other two
kinds * there seem also to be differences, inasmuch
as one of them bears no seed or only inferior seed.
In general the curly-leaved kind has a better flavour
than the smooth and it has larger leaves.
$ So too with beet; the white kind has a better
flavour than the black and produces fewer seeds;
some call it * Sicilian ' beet. |
. So too with lettuce; the white kind is sweeter
and tenderer. Of this plant there are three other
kinds, the flat-stalked, the round-stalked, and the
Laconian; the last-named has a leaf like the
golden thistle,’ but is erect and strong-growing and
has no side-shoots? from the main stem. Of the
‘flat’ kinds some have such flat stalks that some,
they say, use them to make a garden trellis.? The
third kind, which has much milky juice and small
leaves and a whiter stem, is like a wild plant.
10In celery the differences between the various
kinds lie in the leaves and stem; one kind is close
and curly and has rough leaves, the other is more
open in growth and flatter, but has a larger stalk.
Again there are kinds with stems white, red or parti-
coloured ; and in general all such forms resemble
more the wild kind.
8 ἡ ἀγρία add. W.
4 ἐκείναις conj. Sch. from Plin. /.c.; ἐκείνῳ Ald. H.
5 Athen. 9. 11; Plin. 19. 132.
* Plin. 19. 125. 7 Athen. 2. 79. 5 of. 7 2. 4.
? ostiola olitoria Plin. 19. 125. 19 Plin. 19. 124.
85
THEOPHRASTUS
\ \
Σικύου δὲ καὶ κολοκύντης τοῦ μὲν εἶναί φασι
/ ^ ^ ^
γένη τῆς δ᾽ οὐκ εἶναι, καθάπερ τῆς ῥαφανῖδος καὶ
- / , 9:2 - 2 A / N \
τῆς γογγυλίδος, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ γένει τὰς μὲν
βελτίους τὰς δὲ χείρους. τοῦ δὲ, σικύου τρία,
b!
Λακωνικὸν σκυταλίαν Βοιώτιον" τούτων δὲ ὁ μὲν
ν /
Λακωνικὸς ὑδρευόμενος βελτίων, οἱ δ᾽ ἕτεροι
ἀνύδρευτοι.
N
Διαφέρει δὲ γένει καὶ τὰ κρόμυα καὶ τὰ
σκόροδα. πλείω δὲ τοῦ κρομύου τὰ γένη, olov
τὰ κατὰ τὰς χώρας ἐπικαλούμενα Σάρδια Κνίδια
Σαμοθράκια, καὶ πάλιν τὰ σητάνια καὶ σχιστὰ
N > L4 4 N \ /
καὶ ᾿Ασκαλώνια. τούτων δὲ τὰ μὲν σητάνια
μικρὰ γλυκέα δὲ εὖ μάλα, τὰ δὲ σχιστὰ καὶ
ἀσκαλώνια καὶ ταῖς θεραπείαις διαφέροντα καὶ
- ^ . ^
δῆλον ὅτι τῇ φύσει: τὸ γὰρ σχιστὸν τῷ μὲν
- 4 ^ / ^ / ν \ ^
χειμῶνι μετὰ τῆς κόμης ἐῶσιν ἀργόν, ἅμα δὲ τῷ
/ ^
ἦρι τὰ φύλλα περιαιροῦσι τὰ ἔξω καὶ τὰ ἄλλα
θεραπεύουσι: περιαιρεθέντων δὲ τῶν φύλλων
e / . ιά / / ὃ > A
ἕτερα βλαστάνει καὶ ἅμα κάτω σχίζεται, δι ὃ
^ l , € ον E . /
καλοῦσι σχιστά. οἱ δὲ καὶ ὅλως φασὶ πάντων
- s
δεῖν, ὅπως ἡ δύναμις εἰς τὸ κάτω καὶ μὴ σπερ-
^ ^ /
μοφυῇ. τῶν δὲ ᾿Ασκαλωνίων ἰδία τις ἡ φύσις"
μόνα γὰρ «οὐ» σχιστὰ καὶ ὥσπερ ἄγονα ἀπὸ τῆς
e^ » \ 3 9 ^ , ^ . > /
ῥίζης, ἔτι δὲ ἐν αὐτοῖς ἀναυξῆ καὶ ἀνεπίδοτα'
Athen. 3. 4; Plin. 19. 68.
Plin. 19. 101-104.
Σάρδια conj. Meurs. from Plin. /.c.; γάρδια Ald. H.
i.e. making offsets.
᾿Ασκαλώνια, whence Eng. shallot; though this name is
applied to κ. σχιστόν. $ τὸ add. W.
86
σι tm 0 ιο €
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. iv. 6-8
As to cucumber and gourd, it is said that
there are various forms of the former, but of the
latter, just as in radish and turnip, the differerices
are only between better and inferior individuals.
1Of the cucumber there are three. forms, the
Laconian the. cudgel-shaped and the Boeotian. Of
these the Laconian is better with moisture, the
others without it.: |
2 There are. also various kinds of onion and of
garlic; those of the onion are the more numerous,
for instance, those called after their localities
Sardianj? Cnidian, Samothracian; -and again the
‘annual’ the. ‘divided’* (shallot) and that of
Ascalon. ΟΕ. these, the annual.kind is small but
very sweet, while Ahe divided and. the. Ascalonian
differ plainly as to their character as well às in
respect of their cultivation. For’ the ‘divided’ ὃ
kind they leave unterided in wiriter with its foliage,’
but in spring they strip off? the outside leaves and
tend the plant in other ways;- when: the leaves
are stripped off, others grow, and at the same
time division takes place under ground, which is
the reason of the name ‘divided.’ Some indeed
say that all kinds should be thus' treated, in
order that the force of the plant may be directed
downwards and- it. may ποῖ..ρο, to seed. The
Ascalonian kind has a somewhat peculiar character ;
it is the only kind which does μοὶ 10. divide and
which does not, as it were, reproduce itself from:
the root; moreover ‘in the plant 11 itself there is no
power of increasing “and multiplying ;_ wherefore,
κόμης ἐῶσιν conj. Scal.; κοιµησέως UMP,AM. ^ ο
περιαιροῦσι conj Seal. from Plin. l.c. and G; pamm
P,Ald. H. ° c; Pall. 3. 24. 3.
"10 où add. Scal. 11 i.e. the part above ground.
87.
10
THEOPHRASTUS
* A , 4 > . , > 4
δι ὃ καὶ oU πηγνύουσιν ἀλλὰ σπείρουσιν αὐτὰ
. / 3 . . b! »y sf? [id
καὶ σπείρουσιν ὀψὲ πρὸς τὸ ἔαρ, εἶθ᾽ ὅταν
βλαστήσῃ μεταφυτεύουσι' τελειοῦται δὲ οὕτω
, ” , ο ^ » A . ,
ταχέως ὥσθ᾽ ἅμα τοῖς ἄλλοις ἢ καὶ πρότερον
9 ^ / \ 4 , / 3 ^
ἐξαιρεῖσθαι' πλέονα δὲ χρόνον ἐἑαθέντα ἐν τῇ
- ΄ / \ N , /
γῇ σήπεται' φυτευθέντα δὲ καυλὸν ἀφίησι καὶ
σπέρμα φύει μόνον, εἶτα κενοῦται καὶ αὐαίνεται.
τούτων μὲν οὖν τοιαύτη τις ἡ φύσις.
[4 > y ` A ΄ , , ^
«Διαφέρει ò ἔνια Kat τοῖς χρωμασιν' ἐν 1σσῷ
γὰρ τὰ μὲν ἄλλα ὅμοια τοῖς ἄλλοις, λευκὰ δὲ
/ ^ ^ ^
σφόδρα τῇ xpo: φέρειν δέ φασιν ὅμοια τοῖς
^ , / \ e 4 ε ^ ^
Σαρδιανοῖς. ἰδιωτάτη δὲ ἡ φύσις ἡ τῶν Κρητικῶν,
/ ^
παραπλησία δὲ τρόπον τινὰ τοῖς ᾿Ασκαλωνίοις, εἰ
\ A 4
μὴ ἄρα καὶ ἡ αὐτή. ἐν Κρήτῃ γάρ ἐστί τι γένος
/ ^
ὃ σπειρόμενον μὲν pilav ποιεῖ φυτευόμενον δὲ
\ M /
καυλὸν καὶ σπέρμα, κεφαλὴν δὲ οὐκ ἴσχει, γλυκὺ
δὲ τῷ χυμῷ' τοῦτο γὰρ οἷον ἀνάπαλιν ἔχει τοῖς
» [:4 N ΄ M /
ἄλλοις. ἅπαντα yap πηγνύμενα καὶ βελτίω
καὶ θᾶττον παραγίνεται. πάντα δὲ φυτεύεται
, ^ ^ » ^ ^
μετ᾽ Αρκτοῦρον ἔτι θερμῆς οὔσης τῆς γῆς, ὅπως
τὰ ὕδατα πεφυτευμένα καταλαμβάνῃ. καὶ ὅλα
: /
δὲ φυτεύεται καὶ διατεμνόμενα παρὰ τὴν repa-
λήν.: οὐχ ὅμοιαι δὲ αἱ ἐκβλαστήσεις, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ
μὲν τοῦ κάτω. γίνεται κρόμυον, ἐκ δὲ τοῦ ἄνω
1 πηγνύουσι: cf. 7. 4. 3 n. The word evidently has a dif-
ferent sense here; cf. § 10, where πηγνύω and φυτεύω seem td
be synonymous.
3 οὕτω conj. Sch. from G ; τοῖς ἄλλοις Ald.
* 1.6. instead of being raised from seed. cf. what is said
7. 2. 2 of the offsets of γήθυον:
88
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. iv. 8-10
many do not plant! these, but raise them from
‘seed; and the sowing is made late, towards the
spring; and then, when the seed has germinated,
they transplant. And the plant arrives at maturity
so? fast that it is taken up with the others or even
earlier ; whereas, if it is left a longer time in the
ground, it rots. If planted on the other hand,’
it sends up a stem and merely produces seed, and
then shrivels up* and withers. Such then is the
character of these.
Some also shew differences in colour; thus at
Issus* are found plants which in other respects
resemble the others? but which are extremely
white in colour; and they bear, it is said, onions
like those of Sardis. Most distinct however is
the character of the Cretan kind, which resembles
to some extent that of Ascalon, if indeed it be not
the same. For in Crete there is a kind which when
sown produces a root, but when planted produces
a stem and seed but has no ‘head’;’ and it is
sweet in flavour. This kind in fact has just the
contrary character to the others; for they all
grow better and faster when they are planted.
All are planted? after the rising of Arcturus while
the earth is still warm, so that the rains may come
upon them after planting. They are planted?
either entire or else in sections made by cutting
at the *head. The growth which results is not
uniform; from the lower part comes an onion,
4 κενοῦται conj. St. from G exinaniuntur ; καινοῦται Ald.
5 αν conj. Sch. from G and Plin. /.c.; ἴσῳ UM; νήσῳ
Ald.
6 ἄλλοις conj. Sch ; λευκοῖς Ald. ? Sc. bulb.
φυτεύεται conj. Sch ; φύεται Ald. See next note.
P Φυτεύεται M; φύεται Ald. cf. C.P, 1. 4. 5.
89
11
12
THEOPHRASTUS
χλόη μόνον" ὀρθὸν δὲ διατμηθὲν ὅλως ἀβλαστές
ἐστι. τὸ δὲ γήτειον καλούμενον ἀκέφαλόν τι καὶ
ὥσπερ αὐχένα μακρὸν ἔχον, ὅθεν καὶ ἡ 7) βλάστησις
apa: Kal ἐπικείρεται πολλάκις, ὥσπερ τὸ πρά-
σον, δὲ ὃ καὶ .σπείρουσιν αὐτὸ καὶ οὐ φυτεύουσι.
τὰ μὲν οὖν κρόμυα σχεδὸν ταύτας ἔχει τὰς ἰδέας.
Το δὲ σκόροδον «Φυτεύεται μὲν μικρὸν πρὸ
τροπῶν 7 μετὰ τροπὰς διαιρούμενον κατὰ γέλγεις.
διαφορὰ δέ ἐστιν αὐτῶν ἤ τε τῶν ὀψίων πρὸς
τὰ Tpwia: γένος γάρ τι τυγχάνει τοιοῦτον ὃ ἐν
ἑξήκοντα ἡμέραις τελειοῦται, καὶ μεγέθει καὶ
μικρότητι. καὶ τῷ μεγέθει γένος τι διάφορόν
ἐστι, μάλιστα δὲ τὸ Κύπριον καλούμενον τοιοῦτον,
ὅπερ ovy ἑψοῦσιν ἀλλὰ πρὸς τοὺς μυττωτοὺς
χρῶνται, καὶ ἐν τῇ τρίψει θαυμαστὸν ποιεῖ͵ τὸν
ὄγκον ἐκπνευματούμενον. καὶ ἔτι τῷ μὴ ἔχειν
ἔνια τὰς γέλγεις. ἡ δὲ γλυκύτης καὶ 7 εὐωδία
καὶ ἡ. ἁδρότης σχεδὸν παρὰ τὰς χώρας γίνεται
καὶ τὰς θεραπείας, & ὥσπερ καὶ τῶν ἄλλων. τελει-
οὔται δὲ καὶ ἀπὸ σπέρματος ἀλλὰ βραδέως" τῷ
πρώτῳ γὰ ἔτει κεφαλὴν ἡλίκην πράσου λαμ-
βάνει, τῷ j ὕστερον γελγιδοῦται, καὶ τῷ τρύτῳ
τέλειον γίνεται, καὶ οὐδὲν χεῖρον ἀλλ᾽ ἔνιοί γε
καὶ κάλλιόν φασι. τοῦ πηκτοῦ. τῆς δὲ ῥίξης 7
γένεσις οὐχ ὁμοία τοῦ τε σκορόδου καὶ τοῦ
κρομύου" ἀλλὰ τοῦ μὲν σκορόδου ὅ ὅταν ἀνοιδήση
ἡ γελγὶς κυρτοῦται πᾶσα καὶ ἐνταῦθα αὐξηθεῖσα
διαιρεῖται πάλιν εἰς τὰς γέλγεις καὶ ἐξ ἑνὸς πολλὰ
γίνεται τῷ τελειοῦσθαι τὴν κεφαλήν, τὸ δὲ
1 i.e, bulb; cf. 9. 11. 6. ο. 1.2.9
5 Plin. 19. 111 and 112.
9o
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. ιν. 10-12
from the upper only foliage; while, if the plant is
divided vertically, no growth at all takes place. The
kind called horn-onion has no ‘head, ! but has as
it were a long neck, at the top of which comes the
new growth ; it is often cut, like the leek; where-
fore it is raised from seed and not planted.? ^ Such
then, one may say, are the forms of the onion.
ὃ Garlic is planted a little before or after the solstice,
when it divides into cloves.* There are different kinds
distinguished as late or early, for there is one kind
which matures in® sixty days. There are also
differences as to size. There is one kind which
excels in size, especially that variety which is called
Cyprian, which is not cooked but used for salads,
and, when it is pounded up, it increases wondrously in
bulk, making a foaming dressing. There is a further
difference, in that some kinds cannot be divided into
cloves. The sweetness of taste and smell and the
vigour depend on the position ® and on cultivation, as
with other herbs. Garlic reaches maturity from seed,
but slowly, for in the first year it acquires a ‘head’
which is only as large as that of the leek, but in the
next year it divides into cloves, and in the third is
fully grown, and is not inferior, indeed some say it
is superior, to the garlic which has been planted.’
The growth of the root in garlic and onion is not
the same; in garlic, when the clove has swollen, the
whole of it becomes convex?; then it increases and
divides again into the cloves, and becomes several
plants instead of one by the maturing of the ‘head,’
4 γέλγεις conj. Scal. from G (nucleatim divisum) ; γένη Ald.
5 $ ἐν conj. Sch.; ὅθεν UMAId.
6 χώρας conj. Dalec.; ὥρας UMP,Ald.
7 Sc. not raised from seed. $ So W. renders.
ΟἹ
THEOPHRASTUS
^ /
κρόμυον εὐθὺς ἐκ τῆς ῥίξης ἄλλο καὶ ἄλλο παρα-
, / M . ’ . /
φίησι, καθάπερ καὶ βολβοὶ καὶ σκίλλα καὶ πάντα
τὰ τοιαῦτα. καὶ γὰρ τὰ κρόμυα καὶ τὰ σκόροδα
M , ή > , 9» ν ,
µη ἀναιρούντων ἀλλ. ἐώντων πολλα γίνεται.
/ / N / 9 NA ^ /
φέρειν δέ φασι καὶ τὸ σκόροδον ἐπὶ τῆς φύσιγγος
σκόροδα καὶ τὸ κρόμυον κρόμυα' περὶ μὲν οὖν
τῶν γενέσεων ἱκανῶς εἰρήσθω.
V. Φίλυδρα δὲ πάντα τὰ ἄλλα λάχανα καὶ
, M / ^ \a@ ,
φιλόκοπρα πλὴν πηγάνου, τοῦτο δὲ ἥκιστα φιλό-
κοπρον. τὰ χειμερινὰ δὲ οὐχ ἧττον τῶν θερινῶν
καὶ τὰ ἐπίκηρα τῶν ἐσχυρῶν. κόπρον δὲ μάλιστα
ἐπαινοῦσι τὴν συρματῖτιν, τὴν δὲ τῶν ὑποζυγίων
M N \ / , 4 ^
μοχθηρὰν διὰ τὸ μάλιστα ἐξικμάζεσθαι' ζητοῦσι
δὲ τὴν κόπρον ἅμα τῷ σπόρῳ μάλιστα συνανα-
^ e . . i 3 ΄
μιχθεῖσαν' οἱ δὲ καὶ σπείροντες ἐπιβάλλουσι.
^ ^ / ^
χρῶνται δὲ καὶ τῇ ἀνθρωπίνῃ ὠμῇ πρὸς τὴν
χύλωσιν. φιλυδρότερα δὲ τὰ χειμερινὰ τῶν
θερινῶν καὶ τὰ ἀσθενῆ τῶν ἰσχυρῶν, ἔτι δὲ τὰ
4 / ^ / ν 8
πλείστης δεόμενα τροφῆς. φίλυδρα καὶ τὸ
κρόμυον καὶ τὸ γήθυον' καίτοι φασί τινες οὐ
ζητεῖν, ἐὰν τὸ πρῶτον ἐπιγένηται δὶς ἢ τρίς.
τῶν δὲ ὑδάτων ἄριστα τὰ πότιμα καὶ τὰ ψυχρά,
/ δὲ M e \ ὶ ὃ ^ ὃ 3 .
χείριστα δὲ τὰ ἁλυκὰ καὶ δυσμανῆ, δι ὃ καὶ
ἐκ τῶν ὀχετῶν οὐ χρηστά' συμπεριφέρει γὰρ
σπέρματα πόας. ἀγαθὰ δὲ τὰ ἐκ διός' ταῦτα
να΄. 7. 2. 2 and 3.
? φύσιγγος conj. Casaub. on Athen. 2.78; σφύριγγος UM
Ald. See LS φύσιγὲ.
3 kal τὸ κρόμυον κρόµυα conj. Sch. ; ; καὶ τὰ κρόμμυα UM Ald.
4 Plin. 19. 156.
92
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. ιν. 12-v. 2
while the onion puts out another and another growth
straight from the root, as do purse-tassels ! and squill
and all such plants. For both onions and garlic
multiply if they are not removed but left alone.
They say also that garlic produces garlic heads on
the stalk,? and that the onion in like manner pro-
duces onions. Let this suffice for an account of
their ways of growth.
Of the cultivation of pot-herbs ; manure and water.
V. * All the pot-herbs are lovers of water and of
dung, except rue, which does not at all like dung;
this is true of the winter no less than of the summer
herbs, and of the tender no less than of the strong
ones. The dung which is most commended is that
which is mixed with litter, while that of beasts of
burden is held to be bad, because it is most apt to
lose its moisture. Dung which is mixed with the
seed is most in request, but some cast the manure
on while they are sowing, and they also use fresh
human dung as a liquid manure. The winter crops
like moisture more than the summer ones, and the
weak more than the strong, as well as those which
specially need feeding. Onion and long onion also
love moisture, though some say that they do not
require it, if at the outset it has been applied
twice or thrice. 6 Fresh cold water is the best, and
the worst is that which is brackish and thick:"
wherefore the water from irrigation ditches is not
good, for it brings with it seeds of weeds. Rain
5 Lit. ‘for their liquid-manuring.’ cf. C.P. 3. 9. 2, where
Χύλωσι: must have the same sense.
* Plin. 12. 182 and 183.
7 δυσμανῆ UMAld.; δυσμενῆ H.
93
THEOPHRASTUS
γὰρ δοκεῖ καὶ φθείρειν τὰ Τη. [γινόμενα] τὰ
γόνιμα κατεσθίοντα. φασὶ δέ τινες οὔτε τοῖς
σικύοις συμφέρειν οὔτε τοῖς κρομύοις. ἀρδεύουσι
δὲ τὰ μὲν ἄλλα πρωὶ ἢ πρὸς ἑσπέραν, ὅπως μὴ
/ N A » ` / .
καθέψηται, τὸ δὲ ὤκιμον καὶ μεσημβρίας: καὶ
^ / ^ ^
γὰρ διαβλαστάνειν θᾶττον φασι θερμῷ τὸ πρῶτον
, / b! \ M / 4 ^
ἀρδευόμενον. τὸ δὲ πολὺ λίαν ὕδωρ δοκεῖ svp-
, ” Ν 2. \ Pd /
φέρειν ἄλλως τε καὶ ἐὰν [μὴ] ἔχῃ κόπρον'
πολλάκις γὰρ πεινῆν τὰ λάχανά φασι, καὶ ταῦτα
γνωρίξειν τοὺς ἐμπείρους τῶν κηπουρῶν.
Μεταφυτευόμενα δὲ πάντα καλλίω καὶ µείζω
~ e^
γίνεται" καὶ γὰρ τὰ τῶν πράσων μεγέθη καὶ τὰ
^ e / > / 4
τῶν ῥαφανίδων ἐκ μεταφυτείας. μάλιστα δὲ
μεταφυτεύουσι πρὸς τοὺς σπερματισμούς: καὶ
τὰ μὲν ἄλλα ὑπομένει, οἷον γήθυον πράσον
ῥάφανος σίκυος σέλινον γογγυλὶς θρῖδαξ, «τὰ
δὲ» γλίσχρως. ἅπαντα Ò εὐαυξέστερα καὶ μείζω
πηγνυμένων τῶν σπερμώτων ἢ σπειρομένων.
Θηρία δὲ γίνεται ταῖς μὲν ῥαφανῖσι ψύλλαι,
τῇ δὲ ῥαφάνῳ κάμπαι καὶ σκώληκες, καὶ ἐν τῇ
θριδακίνη καὶ ἐν τοῖς πράσοις καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις δὲ
πλείοσιν αἱ πρασοκουρίδες. ταύτας μὲν οὖν ἡ
- /
κράστις ἀθροισθεῖσα ἀπόλλυσι καὶ ὅταν κόπρος
1 γινόμενα τὰ γόνιμα Η.; γινόμενα γόνιμα UMAId.; ? τὰ τὰ
γόνιμα. Either γινόμενα or γόνιμα seems to be due to ditto-
graphy. For γόνιμα ο. C. P. 1. 15. 1: τὰς γονίμους ἀρχάς.
2 καθέψηται conj. Sch. after Plin. /.c.; καθάψηται P,Ald.
3 ἔχῃ κόπρον conj. Dalec.; ; μὴ ἔχῃ κ. Ald.; μετέχῃ κόπρου
conj. W. cf. Τ. 5. 1, χύλωσιν; C.P. 3. 9. 2.
* Plin. 19. 183.
94
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. v. 2-4
water is good, for it also appears to destroy the pests
which devour the young plants! Some however say
that rain-water is not good for melons nor for
onions. Most herbs are watered in early morning
or at evening, so that they may not be dried up?;
but basil is watered even at noon, for it is said that
it grows more quickly if it is watered at first with
warm water. In general water seems to be extremely
beneficial, especially if it is mixed with dung; for,
they say, pot-herbs often are hungry, and experienced
gardeners can recognise when this is so.
4 All herbs grow finer and larger if transplanted ;
for even the size of leeks and radishes depends on
transplantation. Transplanting is done especially in
view of collecting seed: and, while most herbs
bear it well, as long onion leek cabbage cucumber
celery turnip lettuce, others bear it less νε]. All
however make better growth and are larger if the
seed is planted Ί rather than scattered.
Of the pests which infest pot-herbs.
8 As for pests,—radish is attacked by spiders,’
cabbage by caterpillars and grubs, while in lettuce,
leek, and many other herbs occur ‘leek-cutters.’ 10
These are destroyed by collecting green fodder,!! or
when they have been caught somewhere in a mass
5 σπερματισμοὺς conj. Scal.; σπερματικοὺς UMAId. cf. 7. 4. 3.
6 τὰ δὲ γλίσχρως conj. Sch., adding τὰ δὲ; γλίσχρως U;
γλίσχροι M; yAloxpos Ald.; γλήχων conj. Seal. Sch. also
conjectures rà λίσχρα: see LS. s.v.
7 πηγνυμένων: cf. 6. 6. 9; 7. 4. 3. 8 Plin. 19. 177.
? ψύλλαι: cf. Arist. H.A. 9. 39. 1.
10 πρασοκουρίδες : ? leaf-maggots. cf. Arist. H.A. 5. 19. 20;
Geop. 12. 9.
U κράστις conj. R. Const.; κρᾶσις Ald.
95
THEOPHRASTUS
,
ἀθρόα που καταλάβῃ’ φιλόκοπρον δ᾽ ὃν τὸ θηρίον
ἀναδύεται καὶ ἐνδῦσα κοιμᾶται ἐν τῇ κόπρῳ, δι᾽
^ δὴ ε LO 0 4 2 δ᾽ 3 Ld ^
O0 07 padtoy θηρεύειν" ἄλλως Ò οὐκ ἔστι. ταις
δὲ ῥαφανῖσι πρὸς τὰς ψύλλας πρόσφορον τὸ
ἐπισπείρειν ὀρόβους. πρὸς δὲ τὸ μὴ γίνεσθαι
/ » 9 , Σο / e ολ
ψύλλας oU φασιν εἶναι φάρμακον οὐδέν. ὑπὸ
»
δὲ τὸ ἄστρον ὤκιμον μὲν λευκαίνεται κορίαννον δὲ
ε - M . 9 / M! 4
arpa. , τὰ μὲν οὖν συμβαίνοντα διὰ τούτων
θεωρητέον.
- δὲ 4 M / 2 3 /
Τῶν δὲ σπερμάτων τὰ μέν ἐστιν ἰσχυρότερα
τὰ δὲ ἀσθενέστερα πρὸς διαμονήν: ἰσχυρότερα
μὲν οἷον κορίαννον τεύτλιον πράσον κάρδαμον
^ y P4 e e^ 4 / lA
νᾶπυ εὔζωμον θύμβρα, ἁπλῶς τὰ δριμέα πάντα"
9 4 \ / ^ M , 537
ἀσθενέστερα δὲ γήθυον, τοῦτο γὰρ οὐκ ἐθέλει
/
μένειν, ἀδράφαξυς ὤκιμον κολοκύντη σίκυος,
ἁπλῶς τὰ θερινὰ τῶν χειμερινῶν μᾶλλον. δία-
μένει δὲ οὐδὲν πλέον τεττάρων ἐτῶν ὥστε ἔτι
χρήσιμον εἶναι πρὸς τοὺς σπόρους: ἀλλὰ διένα
. / A δὲ / yO / ν o
μὲν βελτίω, τὰ δὲ τριένα οὐδὲν χείρω, τὸ
ὑπερτεῖνον ἤδη χεῖρον.
. \ \ \ , > \ /
Πρὸς δὲ τὴν μαγειρικὴν χρείαν ἐπὶ πλείω δια-
1 κόπρος ἀθρόα που καταλάβῃ Ald.; κόπρον ἀθρόαν πού τις
καταβάλῃ conj. W. after S^h.; κόπρον ἀθρόαν conj. Scal.
2 φιλόκοπρον δ᾽ by τὸ θήριον ἀναδύεται καὶ ἐνδῦσα conj. W.;
Φιλόπονον τὸ θήριον ἀναδεύεται καὶ ἐν ais κοιμᾶται UMAId.;
φίλυπνον conj R. Const., but W.'s conj. is confirmed by
Geop. l.c. The change of gender in ἐνδῦσα is strange.
5 πρὸς τὰς ψύλλας πρόσφορον τὸ mBas.; ψύλλας πρὸς τὸ Ald.
H.; πρὸς τὰς ψύλλας ἀρκεῖ τὺ conj. W.
* ψύλλας Ald.; καμπὰς conj. Sch. followed by W.
5 cf. Geop. 12. 7 ; Pall. 1. 35. 8; Plin. l.c.
96
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. v. 4-6
of dung,! the pest being fond of dung emerges, and,
having entered the heap, remains dormant there?;
wherefore it is then easy to catch, which otherwise
itis not. To protect? radishes against spiders * it is
of use to sow vetch® among the crop; to prevent
the spiders from being engendered they say that
there is no specific. 9 Basil turns pale about the
rising. of the dog-star, and coriander becomes
mildewed.’ In these instances we may observe
the accidents which occur to pot-herbs.
Of the time for which seed, of pot-herbs can be kept.
5 Of seeds some have more vitality than others as
to keeping; among the more vigorous ones are
coriander beet leek cress mustard rocket savory,
and in general? those of pungent taste ; among the
less vigorous are long onion—which will not keep
—orach basil gourd cucumber; and in general the
summer herbs keep less well than the winter ones.
INo seed will keep more than four years so as still
to be of use for sowing; though it is better in the
second year,!? in some cases it does not deteriorate in
three years," but after that time!” deterioration
begins. |
However for cooking purposes seed will keep a
6 Plin. 19. 176.
7 ἁλμᾷ conj. W.; ἄλμαι MAld.; ἁλμαίνεται Vo. Vin.; ἁλμᾶται
mBas. cf. 8.10. 1; C.P. 6. 10. 5. In all three places W.
introduces this word, comparing ψωριᾶν ἐρυσιβᾶ», etc.
Plin. 19. 181.
9 ἁπλῶς conj. St. from α; ; ἄλλως Ald.; ἅλως U.
10 δεένα conj. Scal.; δι᾽ ἕνα UMAId.H.
11 τὰ δὲ τριένα conj. W.; διὰ δὲ τρεῖς UMAId. H.
12 ὑπερτεῖνον conj. Scal.: cf. 8. 11. 5; ὑπὲρ γαῖον UMAId.;
ὑπερ βαῖνον H.
97
VOL. Il.
THEOPHRASTUS
μένει, πλὴν ἀσθενέστερα ταῦτα ἀναγκαῖον εἶναι
διὰ τὴν ἀναπνοὴν καὶ τὴν σκωλήκωσιν. φθορὰ
δὲ μάλιστα μὲν ὑπὸ τῶν θηρίων' γίγνεται γὰρ ἐν
ἅπασι καὶ τοῖς δριμέσιν, ἥκιστα δὲ ἐν τῷ σικυῶνι"
οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐξικμαζόμενα πικρὰ γίνεται τῇ
γεύσει, δι᾽ ὃ καὶ πρὸς τὴν χρείαν χείρω. καὶ
περὶ μὲν τῶν σπερμάτων καὶ ἁπλῶς τῶν κηπευο-
μένων ἱκανῶς εἰρήσθω.
VI. Περὶ δὲ τῶν ἀγρίων καὶ τῶν καλουμένων
ἀρουραίων πειρατέον ὁμοίως εἰπεῖν. τυγχάνει δὲ
τὰ μὲν ὁμώνυμα τοῖς ἡμέροις: ἅπαντα yap ἐστι
τὰ γένη ταῦτα καὶ ἄγρια, καὶ σχεδὸν τά γε πολλὰ
παραπλησίαν ἔχοντα τὴν ὄψιν τοῖς ἡμέροις, πλὴν
τοῖς γε φύλλοις ἐλάττω ταῦτα καὶ τραχύτερα
καὶ τοῖς καυλοῖς καὶ μάλιστα τοῖς χυλοῖς δριμύ-
τερα καὶ ἰσχυρότερα, καθάπερ ἥ τε θύμβρα καὶ
ἡ ὀρίγανος ἥ τε ῥάφανος καὶ τὸ πήγανον: ἐπεὶ
καὶ τὸ λάπαθον ἄγριον, καίπερ εὐστομώτερον τοῦ
ἡμέρου ὄν, τὸν χυλὸν ὅμως ὀξύτερον ἔχει καὶ
τούτῳ μάλιστα διαφέρει. πάντα δὲ καὶ ξηρότερα
τῶν ἡμέρων, καὶ ἴσως αὐτῷ τούτῳ τά γε πολλὰ
καὶ δριμύτερα καὶ ἰσχυρότερα.
Ιδίως δὲ ἡ ῥάφανος ἔχει παρὰ τὰ ἄλλα τοὺς
καυλοὺς περιφερεστέρους καὶ λειοτέρους τῆς ἡμέ-
1 i.e. drying-up ; cf. Plat. Tim. 85 a.
3 σκωλήκωσιν conj. Sch.; κώλυσιν Ald.; σκωλήκησιν conj.
R. Const.
ὃ σικυῶνι Ald.: perhaps here a general term for cucumbers,
gourds, etc.; σικυῶν M ; σικύῳ conj. W.
* Plin. 19. 185.
98
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. v. ό-νι. 2
longer time, except that such seed must necessarily
become less vigorous by reason of ‘evaporation’!
and destruction by worms.? The chief cause of loss
is vermin ; for vermin occur in all the seeds, even
those which are pungent, though least in the gourd ?
tribe ; such seeds however, as they lose their moisture,
become bitter in taste and inferior for use. Let
this suffice for an account of the seeds and in general
of herbs cultivated in gardens.
Of uncultivated herbs: the wild forms of not-herbs.
VI. 4 We must now endeavour to speak in the same
way of the wild kinds and of those which are called
uncultivated herbs. Some of these have the same
names as the cultivated 5 kinds; for all these kinds
exist also in a wild form, and most of them resemble
the cultivated kinds in appearance, except that in
the wild forms the leaves and also the stalks are
smaller and rougher, and in particular these forms
are more pungent and stronger in taste, for instance,
savory ὁ marjoram cabbage and rue; the wild monk’s
rhubarb (dock) indeed, though it has a pleasanter
taste than the cultivated, yet has" a sharper flavour;
and this is the chief difference. Moreover all the
wild kinds are less juicy than the cultivated, and
perhaps this is the very reason why most? of them
are more pungent and stronger.
A peculiarity of ‘wild cabbage’ as compared with
the others is that its stems are rounder and smoother
5 ἡμέροις conj. Sch.; εἰρημένοις Ald. The correction would
seem unnecessary but that Ald. gives εἰρημένοις in $4 where
ἡμέρους is required. 6 cf. Diosc. 3. 37.
7 ὄν, τὸν 1conj. ; τὸν δὲ MSS.W.
8 ye conj. Sch.; τε UMAld.
99
THEOPHRASTUS
pov, καὶ τὴν τοῦ φύλλου πρόσθεσιν ἐκείνη μὲν
L4 ^ ej . / M 9
ἔχει πλατεῖαν αὕτη δὲ περιφερεστέραν, καὶ αὐτὸ
A N 4 3 , 3 b / y
δὲ τὸ φύλλον ἀγωνότερον' ἐπεὶ τά γε ἄλλα
τραχύτερα καὶ τοῖς καυλοῖς καὶ τοῖς φύλλοις.
Ἡ δὲ b . M ey? » M N
ὲ γογγυλὶς καὶ τὴν ῥίζαν ἔχει μακρὰν καὶ
€ , \ \ b ΄
ῥαφανιδώδη καὶ τὸν καυλὸν βραχύν.
Θριδακίνη δὲ τό τε φύλλον βραχύτερον τῆς
ἡμέρου, καὶ τελεουμένης ἀκανθοῦται, καὶ τὸν
\ e / . 2 A \ \
καυλὸν ὁμοίως, τὸν ὀπὸν δὲ δριμὺν καὶ φαρμα-
n / » 9 ^ , ΄ . 7 9
κώδη. φύεται Ò ἐν ταῖς ἀρούραις: ὀπίζουσι ὃ
αὐτὴν ὑπὸ πυραμητόν, καί φασι καθαίρειν ὕδρωπα
M , \ > 9 3 0 ^ , lA M v»
καὶ ἀχλὺν ar ὀφθαλμῶν ἀπάγειν καὶ ἄργεμα
ἀφαιρεῖν ἐν γάλακτι γυναικείῳ.
Τὸ & ἱπποσέλινον καὶ ἐλειοσέλινον καὶ ὀρεο-
/ . e λ L4 M N
σέλινον καὶ πρὸς ἑαυτὰ διαφορὰν ἔχει καὶ πρὸς
τὸ ἥμερον' τὸ μὲν γὰρ ἐλειοσέλινον τὸ παρὰ τοὺς
, \ A 2 ^ , / /
ὀχετοὺς καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἕλεσι φυόμενον μανόφυλλόν
τε καὶ οὐ δασὺ γίνεται, προσεμφερὲς δέ πως τῷ
4 . ^ 3 ^ . ^ ^ ^ ’
σελίνῳ καὶ τῇ ὀσμῇ καὶ τῷ χυλῷ καὶ τῷ σχή-
ματι. τὸ Ò ἱπποσέλινον φύλλον μὲν ἐμφερὲς τῷ
ἐλειοσελίνῳ, δασὺ δὲ καὶ μεγαλόκαυλον καὶ τὴν
ῥίξαν ὥσπερ ῥαφανὶς ἔχει τὸ πάχος μέλαιναν'
/ \ € [4 / \ ^ 3 4
μέλας δὲ καὶ ὁ καρπός, μέγεθος δὲ μεῖζον ὀρόβου.
9
χρήσιμα 6 ἄμφω φασὶ πρὸς στραγγουρίαν εἶναι
ἐν οἴνῳ γλυκεῖ λευκῷ καὶ τοῖς λιθιῶσι: φύεται δὲ
1 τραχύτερα conj. Sch.; τραχύτερον Ald., which contradicts
what has just been said.
2 Plin. 20. 20; Diosc. 2. 110.
3 τελεουμένης conj. W.; τελεούμενος U; τελειούμενον P,Ald.
cf. C. P. 4. 3. 5.
IOO
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. νι. 2-3
than in the cultivated kind, and, while in the latter
the attachment of the leaf is flat, in the wild kind
it is rounder, and the leaf itself has less angles; in
other cases the wild form is the rougher! both in
stem and leaf. |
?'The wild turnip has a long root, like that of the
radish, and a short stem.
The wild lettuce has a shorter leaf than the
cultivated kind, and, as the plant matures,’ it
becomes spinous ; the stem is also shorter, while the
juice is pungent and medicinal It grows in fields ;
they extract its juice at the time of wheat-harvest,
and it is said that it purges away dropsy and takes
away dimness of sight and removes ulcers* on the
eye; for which purpose it is administered in human
milk.
5* Horse-celery ’ (alexanders) ‘marsh-celery’ and
* mountain-celery' (parsley) differ both from one
another and from the cultivated kind ; * marsh-celery,’
which grows by irrigation-ditches and in marshes,
has scanty leaves, and is not of close habit, "yet it
somewhat resembles the cultivated kind in smell
taste and appearance. *Horse-celery ' has a leaf
like that of the marsh kind, but is of close habit
and has a big stalk, and its root is as thick as a
radish and black ; 9the fruit is also black, and in
size is larger than the seed of a vetch. They say
that both kinds are serviceable in cases of strangury
and for those suffering from stone, being adminis-
tered in sweet white wine. Both kinds grow equally ?
* 9. 9. 5; Plin. 20. 58; Diosc. 2. 136. —
5 Plin. 19. 124.
€ μανόφυλλον: Plin. l.c. seems to have read μονόφυλλον.
7 Diosc. 3. 64. 8 Diosc. 3. 67.
® ὁμοίως conj. Sch.; ὅμως Ald.
IOI
THEOPHRASTUS
ς / ^ / N / / H
ὁμοίως πανταχοῦ' γίνεται δὲ καί τι δάκρυον ἐξ
, ^ ο ^ 4 e / e /
αὐτοῦ ὅμοιον τῇ μύρρῳ' οἱ δέ φασιν ὅλως μύρραν.
Τὸ δὲ ὀρεοσέλινον μείξους ἔτι διαφορὰς ἔχει: τὸ
μὲν γὰρ φύλλον ἔοικε κωνείῳ, pila δὲ λεπτή, τὸν
\ \ y / y M 4
δὲ καρπὸν ἔχει καθάπερ ἄνηθον πλὴν ἐλάττω:
διδόασι δὲ τοῦτον ἐν οἴνῳ αὐστηρῷ τῶν γυναι-
κείων χάριν.
Ἔνια δὲ ὅλως ἀσύμβλητα τοῖς ἡμέροις ἐστὶ
κατά γε τοὺς χυλοὺς καὶ τὰς δυνάμεις, ὥσπερ
σίκυος ὅ τε .ἄγριος καὶ ὁ ἥμερος, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ τῆς
προσόψεως ἔχει τὴν ὁμοιότητα, καθάπερ καὶ ἐν
τοῖς στεφανώμασιν ἡ ἰωνία' τὸ γὰρ φύλλον ἔχει
παρόμοιον. τούτων μὲν οὖν ἐν τοῖς εἰρημένοις αἱ
/
διαφοραί.
VII. Τῶν δὲ ἀρουραίων λεγομένων μετὰ ταῦτα
ῥητέον, καὶ ὅλως εἴ τι ποιῶδές ἐστιν ὃ μὴ Tuy-
χάνει βρωτόν. καλοῦμεν γὰρ λάχανα τὰ πρὸς
M e / / 3 \ ^ » ο > ^
τὴν ἡμετέραν χρείαν' ἐν δὲ τῷ καθ ὅλου κἀκεῖνα
/ ? «^ \ , / / /
περιέχεται, δι ὃ καὶ περὶ ἐκείνων λεκτέον. Ad-
^ [4
χανα μὲν δὴ καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα καλεῖται, κιχόρη
, 4 / ϱ , / λ ο
ἀπάπη χόνδρυλλα ὑποχοιρὶς ἠριγέρων, καὶ ὅλως
1 τι conj. Sch.; τὸ Ald. cf. 9. 1. 4.
2 Saws P,Bas ; ὅλως Ald.; ? ἁπλῶς W.
ὃ κωνείῳ conj. Sch. ; κονίῳ Ald. cf 1. δ. 3n.
4 καρπὸν conj. Cornarius on Diosc. 3. 67. and Dalec. ; καυλὸν
UMAM. cf. Diosc. l.c
5 ἡμέροις H.; εἰρημένοις UMAId. cf. 7. 6. 1n.
$ See Index, σίκυος.
1.6. which gives them a common name.
9 ef τι ποιωδές ἐστιν H.; ἐγγειποιῶδες U; ἐγγειποιῶδές ἐστι
MAld.
102
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. νι. 3-vu. 1
everywhere. There is also a sort! of gum which
exudes from the plant, like myrrh, and some say that
it is ? myrrh.
* Mountain-celery ' (parsley) exhibits even greater
differences; its leaf is like that of hemlock,’ the
root is slender, and the fruit * like that of dill, but
smaller; it is given in dry wine for diseases of
women.
In some cases however the wild kinds are not in
the least like the cultivated ? in taste and properties ;
thus the wild and the cultivated cucumber are quite
different, and their resemblance" is due only to their
general look, as, among coronary plants, there is
resemblance between the wild and the cultivated
kinds of gilliflower; for the leaves are alike. We
have then described the differences which these
plants present.
Of other uncultivated herbs, which may be classed with pot-herbs.
VII. Next we must speak of the differences found
in the herbs called ‘ uncultivated,’ and in general in
any herbaceous plants? which are not edible. For
we give the name of * pot-herbs' to those which are
cultivated for our own use, but in a wider sense the
term includes these also; wherefore we must speak
of them too. ὃ Under the name *pot-herbs' are
included also! such plants as chicory dandelion!
khondrylla!? cat's ear groundsel, and in general all
9 Plin. 21. 89. 19 καὶ add. Scal.
U ἁπάπη (or ἁπάτη) conj. Sch.; ἀφάκη Ald. The latter isa
leguminous plant mentioned 8. 5. 3, etc.: for ἁπάπη cf. 6. 4. 8;
7. 8. 3; 7. 11. 3; for spelling see notes on the last two
passages.
12 χόνδρυλλα conj. Salm. from Plin. ἰ.ς., cf. 7. 11. 4 n.; àv-
δρύαλα Ald.G. cf. Plin. 21. 105 ; Diosc. 2. 133.
103
THEOPHRASTUS
ὅσα κιχοριώδη καλεῖται διὰ τὴν ὁμοιότητα τῶν
φύλλων: πάντα γάρ πως ἐμφερῆ ἔχει τῷ κιχορίῳ'
πάλιν καυκαλὶς ἔνθρυσκον ἡδύοσμον. οἱ δὲ μυρία
ἄλλα καλοῦσιν, σκάνδιξ καὶ ὅ ὅσα ἄλλα τοιαῦτα
σκανδικώδη, τραγοπώγων, οἱ δὲ κόμην καλοῦσιν,
ὃ τὴν μὲν pilav ἔχει μακρὰν καὶ γλυκεῖαν τὰ δὲ
φύλλα τῷ κρόκῳ ὅμοια | πλὴν μακρότερα, τὸν
καυλὸν δὲ βραχύν, ἐφ᾽ οὗ τὴν κάλυκα μεγάλην
καὶ ἐξ ἄκρου μέγαν τὸν πάππον πολιόν, ἀφ᾽ οὗ
καλεῖται τραγοπώγων.
Ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα τοιαύτας μὲν ἰδέας
ἔχει τοὺς δὲ χυλοὺς ἐδωδίμους ἡ ἢ ὠμοὺς ἡ ἑφθούς:
ἔνια γὰρ δεῖται πυρώσεως, ὥσπερ μαλάχη καὶ
τευτλὶς καὶ τὸ λάπαθον καὶ ἡ ἀκαλύφη καὶ τὸ
παρθένιον: τὸν δὲ στρύχνον καὶ ὠμὸν ἐσθίουσιν,
ὃν καὶ εὐκήπευτόν τινες πρότερον .... καὶ ἕτερα
δὲ πλείω τούτων, ἐν οἷς καὶ ὁ παροιμιαξόμενός
ἐστι διὰ πικρότητα κόρχορος ἔχων τὸ φύλλον
ὠκιμῶδοες. πάντα δὲ τὰ μὲν ἐπέτεια τὰ δὲ ἐπε-
τειόκαυλα τυγχάνει: τὰ μὲν γὰρ ἐξαυαίνονται
τῶν δὲ διαμένουσιν εἰς πλείω χρόνον αἱ pitar
σχεδὸν δὲ οὐκ ἐλάττω τὰ τοιαῦτά ἐστι.
Φύεται δὲ τὰ μὲν καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ῥιξῶν καὶ ἀπὸ
τῶν σπερμάτων, τὰ δὲ ἕτερα μόνον ἀπὸ σπέρ-
1 καλεῖται conj. Sch.; ταῦτα Ald.
3 ἔνθρυσκον : Sch. conjectured ἔνθρυσκος, form corrected by
L. Dindorf ; ἐνθουσικόν Ald.G. cf. Plin. 22. 81.
3 Plin. 27. 142 ; Diosc. 2. 138.
4 κάλυξ: cf. 8. 9. 4; 8.4. 3.
5 πάππον conj. W.; παγητὸν UMAId.: πώγωνα H. of. Diosc.
lts where Saracenus corrects καρπὸς to πάππος.
$ τοιαύτας (sc. herbaceous) PmBas.; τοιαῦτα τὰς Ald.; τὰς
αὐτὰς οοπ]. W.
104
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. νη, 1-3
those that are called! * chicory-like ' because of the
resemblance in the leaves; for to a certain extent
the leaves of all these are like those of chicory ; and
we may add kaukalis chervil? green mint. Some
include under the name countless others, as wild
chervil and all plants that resemble it, and goat's
beard,? which some call kome (‘hair’), which has a
long sweet root and leaves like those of the crocus,
but longer, and a short stem, on which is set the
sheath *; this is large, and on the top is the large
mass of grey pappus,? from which it gets its name of
* goat's beard.’
In like manner all those may be included which
have a similar appearance, but juices suitable for
food whether raw or cooked; for some need the
action of fire, as malakhe (cheese-flower) beet monk's
rhubarb nettle and bachelor's buttons; while garden
nightshade" is also eaten raw, and some in former
times? considered it worth growing in gardens.
There are also many more, including the plant
which has become proverbial? for its bitterness, blue
pimpernel, which has a leaf like basil. All these are
either annual or have annual stems ; for some of
them wither away altogether in one season, while of
others the roots persist for a longer time, and to this
class belong the majority.
Some of these plants grow from roots and also
from seed—unless in some cases they come up
7 4.e. στρύχνος é ἐδώδιμος: cf. 7. 15. 4. The American
* wonder-berry.’
8 πρότερον Ald.; "πρότερον Bas.; ὠνύμασαν conj. W. Text
probably defective.
9 κόρχορος ἐν λαχάνοις is the proverb. cf. Ar. Vesp. 239,
Schol.; Plin. 21. 185. (=‘Is Saul also among the prophets ?’)
τος
THEOPHRASTUS
, / M 3 7 e /
ματος, εἰ μή τι καὶ αὐτόματον. ἡ δὲ βλάστησις
καὶ τούτων καὶ τῶν ἄλλων τῶν μὲν ἅμα τοῖς
πρώτοις ὑετοῖς ἐστι μετ᾽ ἐσημερίαν, οἷον ἁπάπης
καὶ τοῦ κύνωπος καὶ ἣν καλοῦσί τινες βού-
- . \ LO 4 M
πρηστιν, τῶν δὲ μετὰ Πλειάδα, καθάπερ καὶ riyo-
ρίου καὶ σχεδὸν τῶν ἄλλων τῶν κιχοριωδῶν. καὶ
\ \ > A σ ^ 4 \ ν > /
τὰ μὲν εὐθὺς ἅμα τῇ βλαστήσει τὸ ἄνθος ἀφίησι,
καθάπερ ἡ ἀφία, τὰ δὲ ὕστερον οὐ πολλῷ, καθά-
περ ἡ ἀνεμώνη, τὰ δὲ ἅμα τῷ ἦρι καὶ ἐκκαυλεῖ
καὶ ἀνθεῖ, καθάπερ τὸ κιχόριον καὶ τὰ κιχοριώδη
καὶ τῶν ἀκανθικῶν ὅσα λαχανώδη.
Διαφορὰ δὲ τῶν ἀνθῶν πολλή, περὶ ἧς ἐν τοῖς
πρότερον εἴρηται: σχεδὸν γάρ ἐστι κοινὸν ἁπάν-
y . σ , ^ / ν s
των: ἔνια δὲ καὶ ὅλως ἀνανθῆ, καθάπερ καὶ τὸ
/ ^ ^ ^
ἐπίπετρον. συμβαίνει δὲ τοῖς ἅμα τῷ καυλῷ τὸ
ἄνθος ἀφιεῖσι ταχεῖαν εἶναι τὴν ἀπάνθησιν' πλὴν
ἡ μὲν ἀπάπη γηράσαντος τοῦ πρώτου πάλιν
^ a ,
ἄλλο καὶ ἄλλο παραφύει, καὶ τοῦτο ποιεῖ παρ
ὅλον τὸν χειμῶνα καὶ τὸ ἔαρ ἄχρι τοῦ θέρους.
M δὲ / ὶ € 9 A a δὲ y »
πολυν δὲ χρόνον καὶ ο ἠριγέρων. τὰ 0€ ἄλλα οὐ
ποιεῖ τοῦτο, καθάπερ οὐδὲ ὁ κρόκος οὔτε ὁ εὔοσ-
μος οὔθ᾽ ὁ λευκὸς οὐθ) ὁ ἀκανθώδης" οὗτοι δὲ
ἄοσμοι.
VIII. Κοινὴ δὲ διαφορὰ πάντων τῶν ποιωδῶν
ἡ τοιάδε" τὰ μὲν γάρ ἐστιν ὀρθόκαυλα καὶ νευρό-
1 δὲ after τούτων om. W.
8 ἁπάπης (or ἀπάτης) conj. Sch.; ἀφάκης U; ἀφάκεις MAld.
cf. 7. 1. 1n. Plin. l.c., however, has aphace.
3 ἐπίπετρον conj. Scal. from Plin. /.c.; ἐπίμετρον UMAld.G.
cf. Hesych. 4 καυλῷ conj. Sch.; καρπῷ UMAlId.G.
l 106
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. vu. 3-vin. 1
spontaneously. The growth alike of these! and of
others takes place in some cases with the first rains
after the equinox, for instance, dandelion? rib-
grass and the plant which some call buprestts ;
in other cases after the rising of the Pleiad, for
instance, chicory and most of the plants of that
class. Some produce their flower immediately at the
time of making growth, as lesser celandine, some not
long after, as anemone, while some as soon as spring
comes send up both their stems and flower, as chicory
and the plants which resemble it, and those spinous
plants which come under the head of pot-herbs.
There is much difference in the flowers, of which
we have spoken already ; for such difference is a thing
common to all ; and some are altogether flowerless,
as stonecrop. Those which produce their flower
with the stem * quickly shed the flower ; except that
dandelion,’ when the first flower is past its prime,
produces another and yet another, and continues to
do so right through the winter and spring up to the
summer. Groundsel 9 also blooms for a long time ;
the others however do not do this; for instance the
crocus does not, neither the scented (saffron crocus)
nor the white nor the spinous kind,’—which last are
scentless.
Of the differences in stem and leaf found in all herbaceous
plants.
VIII. A distinction which is found in all herbaceous
plants alike is the following :—some have straight
5 ἁπάπη γηρήσαντος conj. W.; ἀπηγηράσαντος U; ἀπογηρά-
σαντος MAId.; ἀφάκη ἀπογηράσαντος H. cf. Plin. ἰ.ς.; 7.7. 1n.
* cf. C. P. 1. 22. 4: Plin. 25. 106.
7 See Index. This plant can only have been called κρόκος
because it produced a yellow dye.
107
THEOPHRASTUS
καυλα, τὰ δὲ ἐπιγειόκαυλα, καθάπερ μαλάχη
lA ’ y N ~ e / »
σκάνδιξ σίκυος ἄγριος: τὸ δὲ ἡλιοτρόπιον ἔτι
μᾶλλον ὡς εἰπεῖν τοιοῦτον, ὥσπερ καὶ ἐν τοῖς
> ΄ 9 [4 e /
ἀκανθώδεσιν οὖσιν τρίβολος καὶ 7) κάππαρις καὶ
ἄλλα πλείω' καὶ γὰρ ἐκείνων ἡ διαφορὰ πλείων.
Ν N [4 . LÁ N ^
ἔνια δὲ περιαλλόκαυλα, μὴ ἔχοντα δὲ ποῦ προσ-
[4
πέσωσιν ἐπιγειόκαυλα, καθάπερ ἐπετίνη καὶ ἆπα-
/ N e ^ . e N N N
ρίνη καὶ ἁπλῶς ὧν ὁ καυλὸς λεπτὸς καὶ μαλακὸς
^ / ^
καὶ μακρός, δι ὃ καὶ φύονται ταῦτα ὡς ἐπὶ τὸ
^ 9 2 4 δὴ \ e e ~
πᾶν ἐν ἄλλοις κοινὴ δὴ καὶ αὕτη ἡ διαφορὰ
[4 ^ ^ ^
πάντων οὐ μόνον τῶν ποιωδῶν καὶ φρυγανικῶν
ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν θαμνωδῶν' καὶ γὰρ ἡ ἕλιξ καὶ ἔτι
μᾶλλον ἡ σμῖλαξ περιαλλόκαυλον.
Ἔτι δὲ καὶ τῶν ποιωδῶν τὰ μὲν πολύκαυλα τὰ
/ ^ 4
δὲ μονόκαυλα' καὶ τῶν μονοκαύλων τὰ μὲν ἆπα-
ΔΝ N
ράβλαστα κατὰ τὸν καυλὸν τὰ δὲ παραβλαστικά,
^ /
καθάπερ καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἡμέροις ἥ τε ῥαφανὶς καὶ
» ^ ^
AAA ἄττα. πολύκαυλα δὲ ὡς ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν τὰ
ἐπιγειόκαυλα, μονόκαυλα δὲ καὶ ὀλιγόκαυλα τὰ
3 / 4 N > 4 /
ὀρθόκαυλα. τούτων δὲ ἀπαράβλαστα τὰ λειό-
/
καυλα κρόμυον πράσον σκόροδον, ὥσπερ καὶ ἐν
^ e / N N . )θύ N δὲ /
τοῖς ἡμέροις καὶ τὰ μεν evUvkavXa τὰ δὲ σκολιὀ-
^ /
καυλα καὶ τούτων [τοῖς ἡμέροις] ὑπάρχει.
Διαφορὰ δέ τις καὶ τοιάδε τῶν ποιωδῶν ἐστι"
τὰ μὲν γὰρ ἐπιγειόφυλλα τὰ Ò ἐπικαυλόφυλλα
τυγχάνει τὰ δ᾽ ἀμφοτέρως. ἐπιγειόφυλλα μὲν
1 ἐπιγειόκαυλα conj. Cornarius ; ἐπετειόκαυλα Ald. H.
2 cf. 7. 15. 1; Diosc. 4. 190 and 191; Plin. 22. 57.
108
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. vm. 1-3
and fibrous stems, some prostrate stems,! as malakhe
(cheese-flower) wild chervil * wild cucumber’ (squirting
cucumber) ; while Aeltotropion ? has this character? to
an even greater extent, and so, among spinous plants,
have caltrop caper and several others; for in these
too the above-mentioned distinction is even more
marked. Some again have clasping stems, but if
they have nothing on which to throw themselves,
their stems become prostrate, as epetine bedstraw and
in general those which have a slender soft long stem ;
wherefore these in general grow in the midst of*
other plants. This point of difference too is common
not only to all herbaceous plants and under-shrubs,
but also to shrubby ones ; for helix (ivy) has a clasping
stem, and, still more, smilax.
Again of herbaceous plants too some have several
stems, some only one ; and of the latter some have
no side-shoots along the stem, while others have
side-shoots, for instance, among cultivated plants
radish and some others. Those with prostrate stems
have generally more than one, while those with
erect stems have but one or a few. Of these those
"with smooth stems have no side-shoots, as onion leek
garlic—the wild, as well as the cultivated forms;
and of these? again some have straight, some crooked
stems.
There is also the following point of difference in
herbaceous plants :—some have their leaves on the
ground, some on the stem, some have both characters.
The following have ground leaves—crowsfoot? the
τοιοῦτον Conj. Sch. from G ; τούτων Ald.
4 èv; G seems to have read én’.
5 τοῖς ἡμέροις probably repeated by mistake from above.
8 cf. C.P. 2. 5. 4; Plin. 22. 48; Diosc. 2. 130.
109
THEOPHRASTUS
κορωνόπους ἄνθεμον ἀφύλλανθες ἄγχουσα πόα
ἀνεμώνη ἀπαργία ἀρνόγλωσσον ἀπάπη' ἐπικαυ-
λόφυλλα δὲ κρηπὶς ἄνθεμον τὸ φυλλῶδες λωτὸς
λευκόϊον' ἀμφοτέρως δὲ τὸ κιχόριον’ καὶ γὰρ ἐπὶ
τῶν καυλῶν ἅμα ταῖς ἐκφύσεσι ταῖς ἀκρεμονικαῖς
ἐκφύει τι καὶ ἄνθος: καὶ τῶν φυλλακάνθων ἔνια,
M , / ^ / e /
πλὴν ἀκανθώδεσι κομιδῆ, καθάπερ ὁ cayros.
ΙΧ. Ἔστι δὲ καὶ τὰ μὲν ἄκαρπα τὰ δὲ κάρ-
πιµα. καὶ ὅλως τῶν ποιωδῶν τὰ μὲν ἄχρι τῶν
φύλλων ἀφικνεῖται, τὰ δὲ καυλὸν ἔχει καὶ ἄνθος
~ . LA M λ M \ ο
καρπὸν δὲ οὔ. τὰ δὲ καὶ καρπὸν ὥσπερ τελειο-
τάτην φύσιν, εἰ μή τι καὶ ἄνευ τοῦ ἄνθους καρπο-
φόρον, ὥσπερ ἐπὶ τῶν δένδρων.
4
Διαφέρει δὲ καὶ τὰ φύλλα σχεδὸν οὐκ ἐλάττο-
σιν ἀλλὰ πλείοσι διαφοραῖς ἢ τὰ τῶν δένδρων:
. X A
καὶ πρὸς αὐτὰ δὲ ἐκεῖνα διαφορὰς ἔχει" μεγίστην
μὲν ὡς εἰπεῖν ὅτι τὰ μὲν ἀπὸ µίσχου προσπέφυκε,
. δὲ , . N e e ^ . δὲ ^
τα Ò αὗτα μεν ὡς ἁπλῶς, TA καυλικη τινι
^ ^ A ? A /
προσφύσει. καὶ τῶν μὲν ἐν τῇ βλαστήσει προ-
τερεῖ «ὁ καυλός 7, τῶν δὲ πλείστων τὰ φύλλα, καὶ
σχεδὸν ἐν τῇ ἀρχῇ μέγιστα γίνονται καὶ μάλιστα
IA 7 \ \ 9 ^ / ^
ἐδώδιμα. τὰ δὲ ἐκ τῶν δένδρων προωθεῖ τινα
καυλόν.
1 ἀφύλλανθες placed after ἄνθεμον by Sch.; in Ald. placed
after ἀνεμώνη. cf. 7. 14. 2; Plin. 21. 56.
? ἁπάπη U; ἁπάτη Ald. cf. 7. 7. 1 n.
3 cf. 1. 13. 1. and Index.
3 ἐκφύει τι καὶ MSS.; ? ἐκφύει φύλλον τε καὶ W.
IIO
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. vir. 3-1x. τ
anthemon whose flowers have no petals! (wild camo-
mile) alkanet grass anemone hawk's beard plantain
dandelion 1; the following have leaves on the stem—
ox-tongue the anthemon which has petalled flowers 3
trefoil gilliflower; while chicory has both kinds of
leaves ; for this plant produces,* as well as leaves, a
certain number of flowers on the stems at the points
where the side-shoots are attached. Similar too are
some of the plants with spinous leaves, but not those
that are altogether spinous, as sow-thistle.
Of other differences scen in herbaceous plants in general, as
compared with one another and with trees.
IX. Again some are barren, while others bear
fruit, and, speaking generally, of herbaceous plants
some get as far as producing leaves only, others have
a stem and flower, but no fruit; some again have
fruit as the completion of their development, while
some bear fruit even though they have no flower, as
is the case with some trees.
5The leaves of herbaceous plants again differ in
hardly fewer, nay, even in more, ways than those
of trees, and further, they present differences as
compared with these, the chief being perhaps that
some are attached by a leaf-stalk, some are attached
directly, some attached with cauline appendages.®
And in some herbaceous plants the stalk’ is the first
part to grow, but in most the leaves, which almost
at the outset grow to their largest and are best for
eating; whereas the leaves of trees always push out
first a sort of stalk.
5 Plin. 21. 100.
6 i.e. petiolate, sessile, and decurrent respectively.
7 ὁ καυλὸς add. Sch. from G.
IIT
2
4
THEOPHRASTUS
Διαφέρουσι δὲ καὶ τοῖς ἄνθεσι πολύ' ἐν μὲν
yap τοῖς δένδρεσι τά γε πλεῖστα λευκά, τὰ δὲ
μικρὸν ἐπιπορφυρίζοντα, τὰ δὲ ποώδη καὶ χλοώδη,
κεχρωσμένον δὲ ἀνθινῷ ««οὐδέν' ἐν δὲ τοῖς ποιώ-
δεσι τῶν ἀνθῶν > πολλαὶ καὶ παντοδαπαὶ χροιαὶ
καὶ ἄκρατοι καὶ μεμιγμέναι καὶ εὔοσμοι E. καὶ
ἄοσμοί εἰσιν. καὶ τὰ μὲν δένδρα τὴν ἄνθησιν
ἀθρόαν ποιεῖται, τούτων Ò ἔνια κατὰ μέρος, ὥσ-
περ ἐλέχθη καὶ περὶ τοῦ ὠκίμου, δι ὃ καὶ πολὺν
χρόνον ἀνθεῖ, καθάπερ ἄλλα τε πολλὰ καὶ τὸ
ἡλιοτρόπιον καὶ τὸ κιχόριον.
Πολλαὶ δὲ καὶ τῶν ῥιξῶν διαφοραὶ καὶ τρόπον
τινὰ αἱ τούτων φανερώτεραι' εἰσὶ γὰρ αἱ μὲν
ξυλώδεις αἱ δὲ σαρκώδεις καὶ ἰνώδεις, ὥσπερ καὶ
τῶν ἡμέρων, καθάπερ at τε τοῦ σίτου καὶ τῆς
πόας τῆς πλείστης. αὐτῶν δὲ τούτων ἕκασται
πλείστας ἔχουσι διαφορὰς χρώμασιν ὀσμαῖς χυ-
μοῖς μεγέθεσιν: αἱ μὲν γὰρ λευκαὶ αἱ δὲ μέλαιναι
αἱ Ò ἐρυθραί, καθάπερ ἤ τε τῆς ἀγχούσης καὶ τοῦ
ἐρευθεδάνου' αἱ δ᾽ ὥσπερ ξανθαὶ καὶ ξυλοειδεῖς'
καὶ γλυκεῖαι δὲ καὶ πικραὶ καὶ δριμεῖαι καὶ
εὐώδεις καὶ κακώδεις, καὶ ἔνιαι φαρμακώδεις, ὡς
ἐν ἄλλοις εἴρηται.
Διαφοραὶ δὲ καὶ τῶν σαρκωδῶν' αἱ μὲν γὰρ
στρογγύλαι αἱ δὲ προμήκεις καὶ βαλανώδεις,
ὥσπερ ἀσφοδέλου καὶ κρόκου' καὶ αἱ μὲν λεπυ-
ριώδεις, ὥσπερ ἡ τοῦ βολβοῦ καὶ τῆς σκίλλης καὶ
ὅσαι βολβώδεις καὶ κρομύου δὲ καὶ γηθύου καὶ
1 cf. 1. 13. 1.
3 οὐδὲν . . . ἀνθῶν add. Scal. from G (κεχρωσµένων δὲ ἀνθικῷ
πολλαὶ UMAId.) ; ἀνθινῷ for ἀνθικῷ conj. W., who also added
τῶν ἀνθῶν. See LS. ἀνθινός.
112
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. ix. 2-4
There is also much difference as to the flowers
between herbaceous plants and trees; for in trees!
most of the flowers are white, while some are slightly
reddish, others are greenish or greenish-yellow, but
none of them? have distinct gay colours; while in
herbaceous plants the flowers shew many and various
colours, both simple and in combination, and further,
some of them are scented, others not. Again? trees
produce all their bloom at once, while some herba-
ceous plants have a succession of flowers, as we said *
of basil; wherefore it is in flower for a long period,
as are many other herbs, such as heliotropion and
chicory.
. There are also many differences in the roots, and,
in a way, the differences in these are more obvious ;
some are woody, some fleshy and fibrous, just as in
the cultivated kinds, as are those of corn and most
kinds of grass. Again the roots themselves exhibit
in each case very many differences in colour smell
taste and size ; some are white, some black, some red,
as those of alkanet and madder ; some are yellowish,’
or the colour of wood. Again there are roots which
are sweet, bitter, pungent, fragrant, evil-smelling ;
and some are medicinal, as has been said elsewhere.
There are also differences between those with
fleshy roots; the roots of some are round, of some
oblong and acorn-shaped, as those of asphodel and
crocus;^ some consist of several layers, as those of
purse-tassels squill and others which belong to
that class, onion long onion and others like
3 ἄοσμοι εἶσιν. καὶ τὰ μὲν conj. W.; ἄοσμοι. καὶ ἐνίων τὰ μὲν
Ald.H. tal . Í
5 ὥσπερ MSS.; πλεῖσται conj. W.
6 ξυλοειδεῖς: cf. 7. 3. 2. 7 ο]. 1. 6. 7 ; 6. 6. 10.
113
VOL. II. I
THEOPHRASTUS
^ .
ὅσα τούτοις ὅμοια. αἱ δὲ ὁμαλεῖς καὶ ψαθυραὶ
/
καὶ μαλακαὶ 6v ὅλου καὶ ὥσπερ ἄφλοιοι, καθάπερ
^ - /
τοῦ ἄρου' αἱ δὲ φλοιὸν ἔχουσι πρὸς τῇ σαρκὶ,
καθάπερ ἡ τοῦ κυκλαμίνου καὶ τῆς γογγυλίδος.
οὐχ ἅπασαι δ᾽ αἱ εὐώδεις ἢ γλυκεῖαι ἢ εὔστομοι
> «v
καὶ ἐδώδιμοι, οὐδ᾽ αἱ πικραὶ ἄβρωτοι' AAN ὅσαι
> ^ » ^ ’ À 4 4
ἀβλαβεῖς εἰσι τῷ σώματι μετὰ τὴν προσφοράἀν'
ἔνιαι γὰρ γλυκεῖαι μὲν θανάσιμοι δὲ καὶ νοσώδεις,
ε . . \ A , , / / M
ai δὲ πικραὶ μὲν ?) κακώδεις ὠφέλιμοι δέ. τὸν
αὐτὸν δὲ τρόπον καὶ φύλλα καὶ καυλοί, καθάπερ
^ , / \ ^ / ὰ δὲ
τοῦ ἀψινθίου καὶ τοῦ κενταυρίου. διαφορὰ δὲ
καὶ κατὰ τὴν βλάστησιν καὶ κατὰ τὴν ἄνθησιν,
οἷον ἀρχομένου χειμῶνος καὶ μεσοῦντος καὶ
πάλιν ἦρος ἡ θέρους ἢ μετοπώρου. καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν
^ € ^
καρπῶν δὲ ὁμοίως τῷ βρωτοὺς εἶναι καὶ ἐγχύλους
» / \ 4 . / \ ey >
ἐνίοις καὶ φύλλα καὶ σπέρματα Kal ῥίζας' καὶ ἐν
^ /
αὐτοῖς τούτοις κατὰ τοὺς χυλούς, οἷον ὀξύτητι
καὶ δριμύτητι καὶ γλυκύτητι καὶ αὐστηρότητι
καὶ ταῖς ἄλλαις ταῖς τοιαύταις ἁπλῶς τε καὶ
κατὰ τὸ μᾶλλον. τὰς μὲν οὖν διαφορὰς ἐν
τούτοις ληπτέον.
X. Διῃρημένων δὲ κατὰ τὰς ὥρας ἑκάστων
πρός τε τὰς βλαστήσεις καὶ κατὰ τὰς ἀνθήσεις
καὶ τελειώσεις τῶν καρπῶν, οὐδὲν ἀναβλαστάνει
πρὸ τῆς οἰκείας ὥρας οὔτε τῶν ῥιζοφυῶν οὔτε
τῶν σπερμοφυῶν, ἀλλ᾽ ἕκαστον ἀναμένει τὴν
! καὶ conj. W.; ἢ Ald.
2 τῷ βρωτοὺς εἶναι καὶ ἐγχύλους ἐνίοις conj. W.; τὸ βρωτὰ
εἶναι καὶ καυλοὺς εἶναι Ald.H, Text probably defective,
114
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. ix. 4-x. 1
these. Some are smooth loose and soft through-
out, and, as it were, without ‘bark,’ as those of
cuckoo-pint, while some have a *bark' attached to
the fleshy part, as those of cyclamen and turnip.
And not all those that are fragrant or sweet or
pleasant to the taste are also! edible, any more than
all those that are bitter are uneatable ; any (whether
sweet or bitter) that are harmless to the body after
being eaten are edible; for some that are sweet are
deadly and dangerous to health, while some are
beneficial even if they are bitter or have an evil
smell. The same may be said of the leaves and
stalks, as in the case of wormwood and centaury.
There are also differences in the time of growth and
of flowering, the season being variously the beginning
or middle of winter, or again spring, summer, or
autumn. So too is there in like manner a differ-
ence in the fruits, which? in some of these plants
are edible and juicy, as well as? the leaves seeds
and roots. And in these cases there are further
differences in the taste (of those which are edible
and juicy), which may be sharp, pungent, sweet, dry,
or exhibit other similar differences, either altogether
or in degree. These are examples of the differ-
ences which we find.
Of the seasons at which herbs grow and flower.
X. Each plant having its proper season for growth,
flowering and maturing of the fruit, nothing grows 4
before its proper season either of those grown from
a root or of those grown from seed, but each awaits
3 καὶ ῥίζας seems irrelevant.
4 ἀναβλαστάνει conj. W.; ἀναβλαστεῖ καὶ Ald. H.
τις
1-2
THEOPHRASTUS
οἰκείαν οὐδ ὑπὸ τῶν ὑδάτων οὐδὲν πάσχον' ἔνια
γὰρ θερινὰ κομιδῆ καὶ τῇ βλαστήσει καὶ τῇ
ἀνθήσει, καθάπερ ὅ τε σκόλυμος καὶ à σίκυος
ἄγριος, ὥσπερ καὶ περὶ τῶν φρυγανικῶν ἐλέχθη
περὶ κονύξης τε καὶ καππάριδος καὶ τῶν ἄλλων'
οὐδὲν γὰρ οὐδὲ ἐκείνων ἀνθεῖ καὶ βλαστάνει πρὸ
τῆς οἰκείας ὥρας. δι ὃ κἂν ταύτῃ δόξαιεν ἂν
διαφέρειν τῶν δένδρων. τῶν μὲν γὰρ ἅμα πως
πάντων ἢ ἐγγὺς ἡ βλάστησις, εἰ δὲ μὴ κατὰ μίαν
γε ὥραν ὡς εἰπεῖν: τούτων δὲ ἐν πολλαῖς μᾶλλον
δὲ ἐν ἁπάσαις ἡ βλάστησις καὶ ἔτι μᾶλλον ἡ
ἄνθησις, ὥστε εἴ τις ἐθέλει κατανοεῖν σχεδὸν
συνεχὴς γίνεται καθ᾽ ὅλον ἐνιαυτὸν καὶ ἡ βλάσ-
τησις καὶ ἡ ἄνθησις' αἰεὶ γὰρ ἕτερον ἐξ ἑτέρου
διαδεχόμενον πάσας καταλαμβάνει τὰς ὥρας'
οἷον μετὰ τὴν ἁπάπην κράκος ἔσται καὶ ἀνεμώνη
καὶ ὁ ἠριγέρων καὶ τὰ ἄλλα χειμερινά, μετὰ δὲ
ταῦτα τὰ ἠρινὰ «καὶ θερινὰ» καὶ µετοπωρινά.
πολλὰ δέ, ὥσπερ ἐλέχθη, διὰ τὸ κατὰ μέρος ἀνθεῖν
ἐπιτείνεται ταῖς ὥραις: ἔνια γὰρ οὕτως ἀνθεῖ,
καθάπερ ἥ τε ἀπάπη καὶ τὸ ὀνοχειλὲς καὶ τὸ
κιχόριον καὶ τὸ ἀρνόγλωσσον καὶ ἄλλα: διὰ δὲ
τὴν συνέχειαν καὶ τὴν περικατάληψιν τὴν ὑπ᾽
ἀλλήλων οὐ φαίνεται ῥάδιον ἐν ἐνίοις οὐδ᾽ ὁρίσαι
ποῖα πρῶτα βλαστάνει καὶ ποῖα ὀψιβλαστῆ'
πλὴν εἴ τις ὑποθοῖτο τοῦ ἔτους τὴν ἀρχήν τινα
1 οὐδ᾽ conj. W.; οὔθ᾽ Ald. 2 Reference not discoverable.
3 ἁπάπην conj. W.; ἀφάκην UMAId. cf. 7. 7. 1n.
4 κρόκος conj. Sch. (adding ὁ); ἦρος U (corrected); xpos M ;
om. Ald.; τὸ κρόκον mBas.
5 καὶ θερινὰ seems to have dropped out.
6 διὰ τὸ κατὰ μέρος ἀνθεῖν conj. W.; καὶ τῶν κατὰ µέρος ἀνθέων
Ald.
116
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. x. 1-3
its proper season and is not! affected even by rain.
For some are plants which belong properly to
summer as to their growth and their flowering,
as golden thistle and squirting cucumber, as was
said? of shrubby plants and of konyza caper and
the rest; for of these too none blooms or grows
before its proper season. Wherefore in this respect
too these plants would seem to differ from trees.
For trees make their growth all at once or nearly
so, or at all events we may say that they do so
all at one season; but the plants of which we
are now speaking have their times of growing and
still more of flowering at many or rather at all
seasons ; so that, if one will consider it, both the
growing and the flowering are almost continuous
throughout the year; for one continually succeeds
to another, so that all seasons are covered ; thus
after the dandelion 8 will come the crocus * anemone
groundsel and the other plants of winter, and after
these those of spring summer * and autumn. Some
again, as was said, because they do not produce all
their bloom at once,9 cover a longer season; for
there are some that thus bloom, for instance
dandelion’ bugloss? chicory plantain, and others ; but
because of this continuity and overlapping it does
not seem easy in some cases to define which first
make growth and which are late in growing,—
unless? one were to lay down that the *year'
7 ἁπάπη conj. W.; ἀφάκη Ald. cf. 7. 7. 1 n.
8 ὀνοχειλὲς conj. Sch. from Plin. 21. 100; Diosc. 4. 24 ; óvo-
κίχλης UMAId.
? i.e. unless one has a fixed starting-point. τινα Spas τινος
ἀρχῇ conj W.; τινα πρὸς τῇ ἵνα (ῃ(9) U; text defective in
ΜΑ]Ιά., but both give ἵνα (f; W. conjectures also τροπὰς τὰς
χειµερινάς. ? εἶναι Spas τινος ἀρχήν or εἶναι Spay τινα (omitting
ei (ῇ as a trace of a lost sentence).
| 117
THEOPHRASTUS
Y \ , ^ » - \ 7 \
4 ὥρας τινὸς ἀρχῆ. καὶ αὐτῶν δὲ τούτων τὰς
/ \ ο ^
γενέσεις καὶ τὰς ὥρας ὅταν τελειωθέντων τῶν
^ / y , \ > / ^
καρπών πάλιν ἄλλας ἀρχᾶς ἐνίστωνται τῆς
e ^
γενέσεως' ὅπερ μάλιστα δοκεῖ συμβαίνειν per
/
ἰσημερίαν μετοπωρινήν' τότε γὰρ ἤδη τὰ σπέρ-
ματα πλεῖστα τετελείωται καὶ τῶν δενδρικῶν
^ e / «. ο / , ^
καρπῶν οἱ πολλοί, καὶ ἅμα µεταβολή τις αὐτοῦ
τούτου προσγίνεται καὶ τῆς ὥρας' ὅσα δὲ ἀτελῆ
καὶ ἄπεπτα περικαταλαμβάνεται, τούτοις κατὰ
/
λόγον ἐκ περιόδου καὶ ἡ βλάστησις γίνεται καὶ
ἡ ἄνθησις καὶ ἡ τελείωσις' δι ὃ συμβαίνει τὰ
μὲν ὑπὸ τροπὰς ἀνθεῖν τὰ δ᾽ ὑπὸ Kiva τὰ δὲ καὶ
^ /
μετὰ ᾿Αρκτοῦρον καὶ ἰσημερίαν μετοπωρινήν.
9 \
6 ᾿Αλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν ἔοικε κοινοτέραν ἔχειν σκέψιν
A A
eis ἀφορισμὸν ἀρχῆς. ὅτι δὲ αἱ διαφοραὶ πλείους
A , / 9 / / 9 \
ἢ οὐκ ἐλάττους ἐν τούτοις φανερὸν. ἐπεὶ καὶ
ἀείφυλλα τῶν τοιούτων ἐστὶν ἔνια, καθάπερ τὸ
/ \ e / A N 197
πόλιον καὶ ἡλιοτρόπιον καὶ τὸ ἀδίαντον.
/
XI. ᾿Αφωρισμένων οὖν τούτων περὶ τὰς δια-
. 3 / N ^ / y M
φορὰς ἐν ols γίνονται καὶ πῶς λεκτέον ἤδη τὰς
καθ ἕκαστον ἱστορίας . . . ὅσα μὴ κατὰ τὴν
1 4.6. to fix the date of the beginning and end of the cycle
of the plants life.
2 αὐτοῦ τυύτου: ?the plant itself. αὐτοῦ τοῦ Érovs conj. Sch.
3 i.e. according as the seed ripened last year or this year.
In this rather obscure section I follow W.'s explanations.
4 Plin. 21. 100.
118
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. x. 1--Χι. 1
begins when a certain season begins. Further in
these plants it is not easy to define! in each case
the time of first growth and the season when, the
fruits being matured, it makes a fresh start in
reproduction. This seems chiefly to occur after
the autumnal equinox; for by that time most of
the seeds are matured, like most of the fruits of
trees: moreover a change then takes place in the
seed? itself as well as in the season. But in the
case of any seeds which are still immature and
unripe and so are overtaken by winter, the period
of first growth, the flowering of the new plant, and
the period of maturity are proportionally later.
Wherefore it comes to pass that some bloom at
the solstice, some at the rising of the dog-star,
and some after the rising of Arcturus and the
autumnal equinox.?
But these matters seem to require a wider in-
vestigation in order to determine when the process
begins. However it is clear from what has been
said that these plants present at least as many
differences as trees. ‘For some again of this class
are evergreen, as hulwort Aeliotropion and maiden-
hair.
Of the classes into which herbaceous planta may be divided, as
those having a spike and chicory-like plants.
XI. Having then made these explanations we must
now give a separate account of each plant, dis-
cussing the differences (in those plants in which
they occur) and saying how they arise... .δ
except those peculiarities which belong to the
5 Lacuna in UMAld.Cam.Bas., leaving the connexion of
the next clause obscure.
119
THEOPHRASTUS
ἰδίαν € ἑκάστου φύσιν. λέγω δὲ οἷον τὰ -σταχνώδη
καὶ τὰ σκανδικώδη καὶ .μονοφνῆ, κἂν εἴ τι ἕτερόν
ἐστι τοιοῦτον κοινὸν ἐπὶ πάντων λαβεῖν, ὁ τῇ
αἰσθήσει γνώριμον ἢ φύλλοις 7 ἄνθεσιν 7 ῥίξαις
ἦ καρποῖς" ἐκ γὰρ τῶν φανερῶν ὁ μερισμὸς
ὥσπερ καὶ ἐκ τῶν ῥιξῶν.
Σταχυώδη μὲν οὖν ἐστιν ὅ τε κύνωψ t ὑπό τινων
καλούμενος πλείους ἔχων ἰδέας ἐν ἑαυτῷ" καὶ ὁ
ἀλωπέκουρος καὶ ò στελέφουρος um ἐνίων δὲ
ἀρνόγλωσσον τῶν δὲ ὄρτυξ «καλούμενος: παρό-
potov δὲ τούτῳ τρόπον τινὰ καὶ 7 θρυαλλίς.
ἁπλᾶ δὲ καὶ μονοειδῆ τρόπον τινὰ ταῦτα καὶ
στάχυν οὐκ ὀξὺν οὐδ᾽ ἀθερώδη. ἔχοντα" ὁ δ
ἀλωπέκουρος μαλακὸν καὶ χνοωδέστερον, ὅ ὅτι καὶ
ὅμοιον ταῖς τῶν ἀλωπέκων οὐραῖς, ὅθεν καὶ
τοὔνομα μετείληφεν. ὅμοιος δὲ τούτῳ καὶ ὁ
στελέφουρος, πλὴν οὐχ. ὥσπερ ἐκεῖνος ἀνθεῖ κατὰ
μέρος ἀλλὰ δι ὅλου τοῦ στάχυος ὥσπερ ὁ o πυρός.
| 5 δὲ ἄνθησις ἀμφοῖν χνοώδης, καθάπερ καὶ τοῦ
σίτου" παρόμοιον δὲ τῇ ὅλῃ pop a τῷ πυρῷ
πλὴν πλατυφυλλότερον. ὡσαύτως δὲ τούτοις καὶ
τὰ ἄλλα τὰ σταχυώδη λεκτέον.
Τὰ δὲ κιχοριώδη πάντα μὲν ἐπετειόφυλλα
καὶ ῥιξόφυλλα, βλαστάνει δὲ μετὰ Πλειάδα πλὴν
τῆς ἀπάπης, τοῖς δὲ καυλοῖς καὶ ταῖς ῥίξαις
1 4.6. spicate.
2 σκανδικώδη : i.e. umbellate, One would expect κιχοριώδη,
to correspond with 83 ; but the three classes mentioned seem
to be merely * samples’ of classification : of the three only
add i σταχυώδη) is described below, and other classes are
e
pem I conj.: ?.e. those which have a scape : cf. 2. 6. 9;
C.P.1.1. 3 . μνόφαα U; μυοφῶα MAld.; om. G.
I20
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. χι. 1-3
character of individual kinds. I mean for instance
the plants which have a spike, those which may
be classed with wild chervil? and those which
have a single stem,®? . . . . or any other such class
in which one can find some such general charac-
teristics obvious to the senses either in leaves flowers
roots or fruits; (for the classification is to be made
by the visible parts, as well as by the roots).*
5 An example of the plants which have a spike
is the plant which some call * dog's eye" (rib-grass),
which comprises several forms; we have also *fox-
brush,' stelephuros (plantain), which some call * lamb's
tongue’ and some ‘quail-plant’; and somewhat
similar to this is thryallis. These are simple plants
and uniform in character, having a spike which
is not pointed nor bearded; while in *fox-brush'
it is soft and somewhat downy, in that it actually
resembles the brush of a fox, whence also it has
obtained its name. Similar to this is stelephuros
(plantain), except that it does not, like that plant,
flower here and there, but all up the spike like
wheat. The bloom of both is downy like that of corn,
and the plants in their general appearance resemble
wheat, but have broader leaves. Of the other
plants which have a spike a similar account may be
iven.
T The chicory-like plants all have annual leaves
and have root-leaves, and they begin to grow after
the Pleiad, except dandelion?; but in their stems
4 Roots being the basis of classification in xii. below.
§ Plin. 21. 101.
€ κύνωψ conj. Sch.; ἀχύνωψ UAld.; Plin. l.c. has cynops
(cf. 7. 7. 3) ; oculus caninus G. |
7 i.e. composites. Plin. l.c.
8 ἁπάπης U; ἁπάτη: MAld. ο. 7. 7. 1 π.; 7. 8. 3n.
121
THEOPHRASTUS
μεγάλας ἔχουσι διαφοράς" οἱ | μὲν γὰρ τῶν ἄλλων
ἁπλούστε οι καὶ ἐλάττους, ὁ δὲ τοῦ κιχορίου
µέγας καὶ ἀποφύσεις ἔ ων. πολλάς, ἔτι δὲ γλί-
σχρος καὶ δυσδιαίρετος, v ὃ καὶ δεσμῷ ὦνται”
παραβλαστητικὸν͵ δὲ καὶ τῇ ῥίζη καὶ ἄλλως
μακρόρριξον, δι ὃ καὶ δυσώλεθρον' ὅταν γὰρ
ἐκλαχανίσωνται, πάλιν τὸ ὑπόλοιπον ἀρχὴν
λαμβάνει γενέσεως. συμβαίνει, δὲ καὶ παρανθεῖν
αὐτοῦ μέρος ἄλλο καὶ ἄλλο, καὶ τοῦτο ἄχρι τοῦ
μετοπώρου, σκληροῦ δοκοῦντος εἶναι τοῦ καυλοῦ.
φέρει δὲ καὶ λοβὸν ἐν à τὸ σπέρμα περὶ τὰ ἄκρα
τῶν καυλῶν.
Ἡ δὲ ὑποχοιρὶς λειοτέρα καὶ ἡμερωτέρα τῇ
προσόψει καὶ γλυκυτέρα καὶ οὐ ὥσπερ. ἡ χόν-
δρυλλα' τὸ γὰρ ὅλον οὐκ ἐδώδιμος αὕτη καὶ
ἄβρωτος καὶ ἐν τῇ ῥίζῃ δριμὺν ὀπὸν ἔχει καὶ
πολύν.
᾿Άβρωτος δὲ καὶ πικρὰ ἡ ἀπάπη" πρωϊανθὴς
δὲ καὶ ταχὺ γηράσκει καὶ ἀποπαπποῦται, εὖτ᾽
ἄλλο φύεται πάλιν καὶ ἄλλο καὶ τοῦτο Tap ὅλον
ποιεῖ τὸν χειμῶνα καὶ τὸ ἔαρ ἄχρι τοῦ θέρους’ τὸ
δ᾽ ἄνθος μηλινοειδές,
Ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ ἡ πικρίς" καὶ γὰρ. αὕτη τῷ
ἦρι ἀνθεῖ, καὶ παραπλησία δι ὅλου τοῦ χειμῶνος
καὶ τοῦ θέρους παρανθεῖ τῇ γεύσει δὲ πικρά, δι᾿
ὃ καὶ τοὔνομα εἴληφε. ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ἐν ταύ-
1 ἐλάττους conj. Scal.; θάττους UMAId.
? Plin. 21. 88. 3 τὸ conj. Sch.; τὴν Ald.
4 Meaning not obvious ; ; σκληροῦ is perhaps corrupt.
$ ὑποχοιρὶς conj. Scal.; ὑποχώρησις UMAM. cf. 7. 7. 1n.
6 οὐχ ὥσπερ: an adjective has perhaps dropped out between
these words; ? πικρὰ (amara, Plin. /.c.).
122
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. xi. 3-4
and roots they exhibit great differences; for in
some these are simpler and fewer, but the stem
of chicory is large and has many side-shoots; also
it is tough and hard to break, wherefore it is used
for withes?; it makes side-growths from the root,
and also has long roots, wherefore it is hard to
kill; for, when the top is taken off to use as a
vegetable, what remains? starts growing again.
Moreover different parts of it flower at different
times, and the flowering goes on till autumn, since
the stem appears to be hard.* Also it bears a pod,
which contains the seed, at the top of the stem.
Cat's ear? is smoother and has a more cultivated
appearance, and is also sweeter and not like ϐ
khondrylla? ; for the latter is altogether uneatable
and ὃ unfit for food, and its root contains a quantity ot
pungent juice.
Dandelion? is also unfit for food and bitter: it
flowers early and quickly waxes old and the flower
turns to pappus ; but then another flower forms, and
yet another, and this goes on right through the winter
and spring up to the summer; and the flower is
ellow.
10 The like may be said of pikris : for this plant
too blooms in spring, and like dandelion it flowers
throughout the winter, and it flowers also to some
extent in summer; in taste it is bitter, whence its
name. These are the special points of difference
7 χόνδρυλλα conj. St.; χανδρυ αλλα U; χανδρὺ αλλα M;
ο. ἀλλὰ Ald. H.; cadryalia G (Tarv.); candralia G (Bas.
ar. ).
8 τὸ γὰρ ὅλον οὐκ ἐδώδιμος αὕτη καὶ conj. W.; τὸ ὅλον οὐκ ἐδ.
αὕτη γὰρ Ald.; αὕτη γὰρ ἄβρωτος conj. Sch. from Plin. 21. 105.
9 ἁπάπη conj. W.; ἀφάκη Ald. ο). 7. 7. 1 n.
10 Plin. 22. 66.
123
to
THEOPHRASTUS
ταις ταῖς διαφοραῖς. πειρατέον δέ, ὡς ἐλέχθη,
\ ^ LA / € /
καὶ τῶν ἄλλων λαμβάνειν ὁμοίως.
ΧΤΙ. Πολὺ δέ τι γένος ἐστὶ καὶ τῶν σαρκορ-
/ À / ^ M N N y
ρίζων ἢ κεφαλορρίζων, à καὶ πρὸς τὰ ἄλλα καὶ
καθ᾽ αὑτὰ τὰς διαφορὰς ἔχει ῥίζαις τε καὶ φύλ.-
λοις καὶ καυλοῖς καὶ ταῖς ἄλλαις μορφαῖς. τῶν
γὰρ ῥιξῶν, ὥσπερ εἴρηται πρότερον, αἱ μὲν λεπυ-
ριώδεις αἱ δὲ σαρκώδεις, καὶ αἱ μὲν ἔχουσαι
φλοιὸν αἱ ὃ ἄφλοιοι, ἔτι δὲ αἱ μὲν στρογγύλαι
ε . 4 ` e N , / e >
at δὲ προμήκεις καὶ αἱ μὲν ἐδώδιμοι αἱ δ᾽ ἄβρωτοι.
ἐδώδιμοι μὲν γὰρ οὐ μόνον βολβοὶ καὶ τὰ ὅμοια
τούτοις, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡ τοῦ ἀσφοδέλου ῥίζα καὶ ἡ
τῆς σκίλλης, πλὴν οὐ πάσης ἀλλὰ τῆς Ἔπιμενι-
δείου καλουμένης, ἣ ἀπὸ τῆς χρήσεως ἔχει τὴν
προσηγορίαν: αὕτη δὲ στενοφυλλοτέρα τε καὶ
λειοτέρα τῶν λοιπῶν ἐστιν.
᾿Εδώδιμος δὲ καὶ ἡ τοῦ ἄρου καὶ αὐτὴ καὶ τὰ
φύλλα προαφεψηθέντα ἐν ὄξει καί ἐστιν ἡδεῖά
τε καὶ πρὸς τὰ ῥήγματα ἀγαθή. πρὸς δὲ τὴν
Ww x Αα σ , / » D
αὔξησιν αὐτῆς, ὅταν ἀποφυλλίσωσιν, ἔχει δὲ
/ , N 4 , J 4
μέγα σφόδρα τὸ φύλλον, ἀνορύξαντες στρέφουσιν,
ὅπως ἂν μὴ διαβλαστάνῃη ἀλλὰ πᾶσαν ἕλκῃ τὴν
τροφὴν εἰς ἑαυτήν, ὃ καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν βολβῶν τινες
1 S) 7. 11. 2 ad fin. s: ο 2 93 and 94.
3 μορφαῖς: cf. 8. 4. 2. * 7.9
5 The legends about Epimenides suggest that the fuse"
ossibly in magic: ο). what is said of σκίλλα 7. 13. 4.
of, Plin. l.c.
124
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. χι. 4-xu. 2
about these plants; now we must endeavour, as was
said,! to set forth the special points of the other
classes in like manner.
Of herbs which have fleshy or bulbous roots.
XII. ? There is a large class of these which have
fleshy or bulbous roots : these exhibit differences both
as compared with other plants and with one another
both in roots leaves stems and their other prominent
features. Of the roots, as has been said‘ already,
some are in layers, some fleshy, some have a ‘bark,’
some not; and again some are round, some oblong,
some edible and some not fit for food. Among
edible roots are not only purse-tassels and others
which resemble them, but also the roots of asphodel
and squill, though not of all kinds of the latter, but
only of the kind called *Epimenides' squill (French
sparrow-grass) which gets its name from its use;
this kind has narrower leaves and is smoother than
the others.
6 The root of cuckoo-pint is also edible, and so are
the leaves, if they are first boiled down in vinegar;
they are sweet, and are good for fractures. To
increase the root, having first stripped off the leaves
(and the leaf is very large), they dig? it up and
invert? it in order that it may not shoot,!? but may
draw all the nourishment into itself. This some
$ Plin. 19. 96 ; 24. 162.
7 ἀποφυλλίσωσιν conj. Sch.; ἀποφυλάσσωσιν U; ἀποφυλλάσ-
σωσιν MAld.
8 ἀνορύξαντες conj. St.; ὃ ἀνορύξαντε: Ald. |
® cf. 1. 6. 10; Plin. 19. θά and 97, who seems to have read
κατορύξαντες: 80 also G. ?* pu plunge it in a pit.’
10 διαβλαστάνῃ: cf. C. P. 4. 8.
I25
2
THEOPHRASTUS
ποιοῦσι συντιθέντες" ἡ δὲ τοῦ δρακοντίου, καλοῦσι
γάρ τι δρακόντιον ἄ ἄρον διὰ τὸ τὸν καυλὸν ἔχειν
τινὰ ποικιλίαν, ἄβρωτος καὶ φαρμακώδης.
᾿Αλλὰ ἡ τοῦ φασγάνου καλουμένου γλυκεῖά. τε
ἑψηθεῖσα, καὶ τριφθεῖσα μιγνυμένη τῷ ἀλεύρῳ
ποιεῖ τὸν ἄρτον γλυκὺν καὶ ἀσινῆ" στρογγύλη δέ
ἐστι καὶ Apoios καὶ ἀποφύσεις ἔχουσα μικράς,
ὥσπερ τὸ γήθυον" πολλὰς δὲ εὑρίσκουσιν ἐν ταῖς
σκαλοπιαῖς' χαίρει γὰρ. καὶ συλλέγει τὸ ζῶον.
Ἡ δὲ τοῦ θησείου τῇ μὲν γεύσει πικρά, τρι-
βομένη δὲ κοιλίαν ὑποκαθαίρει. φαρμακώδεις δέ
τινές εἰσι καὶ ἕτεραι, πολλῶν δὲ οὔτε φαρμακώ-
δεις οὔτε ἐδώδιμοι. καὶ αὗται μὲν ἐν ταῖς ῥίζαις
αἱ διαφοραΐ.
XIII. Κατὰ δὲ τὰ φύλλα τοῖς τε μεγέθεσιν
καὶ τοῖς σχήμασιν. ὁ μὲν ἆσ όδέλος μακρὸν καὶ
στενότερον καὶ ὑπόγλισχρον ἔχει τὸ φύλλον, ἡ δὲ
σκίλλα πλατὺ καὶ εὐδιαίρετον, τὸ δὲ φάσγανον
ὑπό τινων δὲ καλούμενον ξίφος ξιφοειδές, ὅθεν
ἔσχε καὶ τοὔνομα, ἡ δὲ ἶρις καλαμωδέστερον" τὸ
δὲ τοῦ ἄρου πρὸς τῇ πλατύτητι καὶ ἔγκοιλον καὶ
σικυῶδές ἐστιν. ὁ δὲ νάρκισσος στενὸν καὶ πολὺ
καὶ λυπαρὸν' βολβὸς δὲ καὶ τὰ βολβώδη παντε-
ABS στενὰ καὶ τοῦ κρόκου! Ò ἔτι .στενότερον.
Καυλὸν δὲ τὰ μὲν οὐκ ἔχει τὸ ὅλον οὐδ᾽ ἄνθος,
ὥσπερ τὸ ἄρον τὸ ἐδώδιμον" τὰ δὲ τὸν τοῦ
ἄνθους μόνον, ὥσπερ ὁ νάρκισσος καὶ ὁ κρόκος"
ἔνια δὲ ἔ ἔχει, καθάπερ ἡ j σκίλλα καὶ ὁ βολβὸς καὶ
7 Ἶρις καὶ τὸ ξίφιον' μέγιστον δὲ πάντων ἀσφό-
1 συντιθέντες: sense doubtful. Sch. and W. mark the word
as corrupt.
2 cf. 9. 20. 3; Plin. 24. 142; Diosc. 2. 166.
126
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. xn. 2- χι, 2
do also with purse-tassels, when they lay them by.!
? However the root of edder-wort (for a kind ot
cuckoo-pint is so called because of its variegated stem)
is not good for food, but is used for drugs.
But the root of the plant called corn-flag is sweet,
and, if cooked and pounded up and mixed with the
flour, makes the bread sweet and wholesome. It is
round and without ‘bark,’ and has small offsets like
the long onion. Many of them are found in moles’
runs ὃ; for this animal likes them and collects them.
4The root of thesezon is bitter to the taste, but
when pounded purges the bowels. There are also
certain others of these roots which have medicinal
properties, but of many the roots are neither
medicinal nor edible. Such are the differences in
the roots.
XIII. 5In the leaves the differences are in size and
shape. Asphodel has a long leaf, which is somewhat
narrow and tough, while that of squill is broad and
tears easily; corn-flag, which is called by some
aiphos (‘ sword’), has a sword-like leaf, whence its
name, and iris one more like a reed. That of cuckoo-
pint, in addition to being broad, is concave and like
that of cucumber; that of the narcissus is narrow
substantial and glossy, those of purse-tassels and
plants of that character are quite narrow, and that of
crocus narrower still.
6 Some have not a stem at all, nor a flower, as the
edible cuckoo-pint ; some have only the flower-stem,
as narcissus and crocus; some however have a stem,
as squill purse-tassels iris and corn-flag ; but asphodel
3 παρὰ ταῖς σκαλοπιαῖς conj. Sch.; ἐν ταῖς ox. conj. W.; ταῖς
σκολοπίαις UMAId. 4 Plin. 22. 66. 5 Plin. 21. 108.
$ Plin. 21. 108 and 109.
127
THEOPHRASTUS
ÓeXos* ὁ yàp ἀνθέρικος μέγιστος ὁ δὲ τῆς ἴριδος
ἐλάττων μὲν σκληρότερος δὲ τὸ δὲ ὅλον ἀνθερι-
κώδης. ἔστι δὲ καὶ πολύκαρπος ὁ ἀσφόδελος, καὶ
ὁ καρπὸς αὐτοῦ ξυλώδης τῇ μὲν μορφῇ τρίγωνος
τῷ δὲ χρώματι. μέλας" γίνεται δὲ ἐν τῷ στρογ-
γύλῳ τῷ ὑποκάτω τοῦ ἄνθους, ἐκπίπτει δὲ τοῦ
θέρους, ὅ ὅταν τοῦτο διαχάνῃ. τὴν ἄνθησιν ποιεῖται
κατὰ μέρος, ὥσπερ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς σκίλλης, ἄρχεται
δὲ πρῶτον ἀπὸ τῶν κάτωθεν. ἐν δὲ τῷ ἀνθερίκῳ
συνίσταται σκώληξ, ὃ ὃς εἰς ἄλλο μεταβάλλει ζῶον
ἀνθρηνοειδές, εἶθ᾽ ὅταν ὁ ἀνθέρικος αὐανθῇ διεσ-
θίον ἐκπέταται. δοκεῖ δὲ ἴδιον ἔχειν. πρὸς τὰ
ἄλλα τὰ λειόκαυλα, διότι στενὸς ὢν ἀποφύσεις
ἄνωθεν ἔχει. πολλὰ δὲ εἰς τροφὴν παρέχεται
χρήσιμα: καὶ γὰρ ὁ ἀνθέρικος ἐδώδιμος στα-
θευόμενος καὶ τὸ σπέρμα φρυγόμενον καὶ πάντων
δὲ μάλιστα 7) ῥίξα κοπτοµένη μετὰ σύκου καὶ
πλείστην ἐ ὄνησιν ἔχει καθ “Ἡσίοδον.
"Απαντα μὲν οὖν φιλόξωα τὰ κεφαλόρριξα
μάλιστα δ᾽ ἡ σκίλλα- καὶ γὰρ κρεμαννυμένη 67
«ai πλεῖστόν γε χρόνον διαμένει" δύναται δὲ καὶ
τὰ θησαυριξόµενα σώζειν, ὦ ὥσπερ τὴν ῥόαν ἐμπηγ-
νυμένου τοῦ μίσχου, καὶ τῶν φυτενομένων δ᾽ ἔνια
βλαστάνει θᾶττον ἐν αὐτῇ' λέγεται δὲ καὶ πρὸ
τῶν θυρῶν τῆς εἰσόδου φυτευθεῖσαν ἀλεξητήριον
εἶναι τῆς ἐπιφερομένης δηλήσεως. πάντα δὲ
ταῦτα ἀθρόα φύεται, καθάπερ καὶ τὰ κρόμυα
καὶ τὰ σκόροδα' παραβλαστάνουσι γὰρ ἀπὸ τῆς
1 ἐκπίπτει conj. W.; ἐκπίπτων Ald.
? ἄνθησιν conj. Scal.; ἄναυσιν corr. to αὔανσιν U ; ἄναυσιν M ;
αὔανσιν Ald.; floret per partes G.
I28
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. χπι. 3-4
has the tallest of all—for the antherikos (asphodel-
stalk) is very tall: that of iris is smaller, but tougher,
though in general it is like the asphodel-stalk.
Asphodel also produces much fruit, and its fruit is
woody : in shape it is triangular and in colour black ;
it is found in the round vessel which is below the
flower, and it falls out! in summer when this splits
open. It does not produce all its flowers ? at once ;
in which respect it resembles squill, but the flowering
begins at the bottom. In the stalk of asphodel forms
a grub which changes into another creature like a
hornet, and then, when the stem withers, eats its
way out and flies away. Α peculiarity of the plant
as compared with others which have a smooth stem
appears to be that, though it is slender, it has
outgrowths at the top. It provides many things
useful for food: the stalk is edible when fried, the
seed when roasted, and above all the root? when
cut up with figs ; in fact, as Hesiod says,* the plant is
extremely profitable.
Now all bulbous plants are tenacious of life, but
especially squill; for this even lives when hung up
and continues to do so for a very long time ; it is even
able to keep other things that are stored, for instance
the pomegranate, if the stalk of the fruit is set in it;
and some cuttings? strike more quickly if set in it;
and it is said that, if planted before the entrance
door of a house, it wards off mischief ? which threatens
it. All these bulbs grow in masses, as do onions and
garlic ; for they make offsets from the root, and some
3 cf. 7.9. 4; 9. 9. 6.
4 Hes. Op. 41.
$ of 2. 5. 5; C.P. 5. 6. 10.
9 Sc. witchcraft. veneficiorum noxam Plin. 21. 108.
129
VOL. II, K
THEOPHRASTUS
Biens" ἔνια δὲ καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ σπέρματος φανερῶς,
οἷον ὅ τε ἀνθέρικος καὶ τὸ λείριον καὶ τὸ φάσγα-
νον καὶ ὁ βολβός.
"AAN ἴδιον τοῦτο τοῦ βολβοῦ λέγεται, τὸ μὴ
ἀπὸ πάντων βλαστάνειν. ἅμα τῶν σπερμάτων,
ἀλλὰ τοῦ μὲν αὐτοετὲς τοῦ δ εἰς νέωτα, καθάπερ
τὸν αἰγίλωπά φασι καὶ τὸν λωτόν. τοῦτο .μὲν
οὖν εἴπερ ἀληθὲς κοινὸν ἑτέρων. κοινὸν δὲ ἴσως
καὶ τὸ μέλλον λέγεσθαι, πλὴν οὐ πολλῶν, θαυ-
μαστὸν δὲ ἐπὶ πάντων, ὅπερ ἐπί τε τῆς σκίλλης
καὶ τοῦ ναρκίσσου συμβαίνει" τῶν μὲν γὰρ ἄλλων
καὶ τῶν ἐξ ἀρχῆς φυτενομένων καὶ τῶν βλασ-
τανόντων καθ | ὥραν ἔτους τὸ φύλλον ἀνατέλλει
πρῶτον, εἶθ᾽ ὕστερον ὁ καυλός' ἐπὶ δὲ τούτων ὁ
καυλὸς πρότερον.
Τοῦ ναρκίσσου δὲ ὁ τοῦ ἄνθους μόνον εὐθὺ
προωθῶν τὸ ἄνθος" πῆς δὲ σκίλλης καθ᾽ αὑτόν,
εἰς ὕστερον ἐπὶ τούτῳ τὸ ἄνθος ἀνίσχον προσ-
καθήμενον" ποιεῖται δὲ τὰς ἀνθήσεις τρεῖς, ὧν ἡ
μὲν πρώτη δοκεῖ «σημαίνειν τὸν πρῶτον ἄροτον, ἡ
δὲ δευτέρα ' τὸν μέσον, ἡ δὲ τρίτη. τὸν ἔσχατον' ὡς
γὰρ ἂν αὗται γένωνται καὶ οἱ ἄροτοι σχεδὸν
οὕτως ἐκβαίνουσιν" ὅταν δὲ οὗτος ἀπογηράσῃ,
τότε ἡ τῶν φύλλων βλάστησις πολλαῖς ἡμέραις
ὕστεροι" ὡσαύτως, δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ ναρκίσσου,
πλὴν οὔτε καυλὸν ἕτερον ἔχει παρὰ τὸν τοῦ ἄν-
θους, ὥσπερ εἴπομεν, οὔτε καρπὸν φανερόν, ἀλλ᾽
1 ; αἰγίλωπα conj. Sch. from Plin. 21. 103; γίλωπα UMAId.
? εὐθὺ προωθῶν conj. W.; εὐθυπρόωρον Ald.H. cf. Plin. 21.
66, where however the statement is transferred to the
crocus. :
130
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. xm. 4-6
plainly are also increased by seed, as the asphodel
polyanthus narcissus corn-flag and purse-tassels.
However it is said to be a peculiarity of purse-
tassels that all the seeds do not germinate at once,
but some in the same year, some the next year; a
like account is given of aigilops! and trefoil. If then
this is true, it is not peculiar to this plant. Nor
perhaps is the following characteristic, which is not
found in many plants and is marvellous wherever it
does occur—and it is found in squill and narcissus :
namely that, whereas in most plants, whether those
originally planted or those which are produced from
them in season, the leaf comes up first and then
presently the stem, in these plants the stem comes
up first.
In the case of narcissus it is only the flower-stem
which comes up, and it immediately pushes up ? the
flower. But in squill it is the stem? proper which
thus appears, and presently the flower appears
emerging from and sitting on it. And it makes
three flowerings,? of which the first appears to mark
the first seed-time, the second the middle one, and
the third the last one; for, according as these
flowerings have occurred,? so the crops usually turn
out. But, when the flower-stem’ has waxed old,
then the growth of the leaves follows many days
later. So also is it with narcissus, except that it
has no second stem besides the flower-stem, as we
said, nor any visible fruit; but the flower itself
* i.e, the whole ‘bud.’
t ἀνίσχον Ald.; ἀνίσχων conj. Sch. followed by W. `
* Plin. l.c.; cf. 18. 237.
8 i.e. the flowering is the sign when to sow. The same is
said of the fruiting of σχῖνος de signis 55.
7 οὗτος conj. Sch.; οὕτως Ald.
131
THEOPHRASTUS
αὐτὸ τὸ ἄνθος ἅμα τῷ καυλῷ καταφθίνει καὶ
ὅταν αὐανθῇ τότε τὰ φύλλα ἀνατέλλει.
Πρὸς μὲν οὖν τὰ ἄλλα τὰ συνάμφω ταῦτα ἴδια"
πρὸς δὲ τὰ προανθοῦντα τῶν φύλλων καὶ τῶν
καυλῶν, ὅπερ δοκεῖ ποιεῖν τὸ τίφυον καὶ ἕτερα
τῶν ἀνθικῶν, ἔτι τε τῶν δένδρων ἡ ἀμυγδαλῆ
μάλιστα ἢ μόνον, ὅτι ταῦτα μὲν ἅμα τῷ ἄνθει
προφαίνει τὸ φύλλον 1) εὐθὺς κατόπιν, ὥστε καὶ
διαζητεῖσθαι περί τινων, ἐπὶ δὲ τούτων οἷον ἀφ᾽
ἑτέρας ἀρχῆς φαίνεται καὶ διὰ τὸ πλῆθος τῶν
ἡμερῶν καὶ διὰ τὸ μὴ πρότερον βλαστάνειν πρὶν
τοῦ μὲν τὸ ἄνθος τοῦ δὲ καὶ ὁ καυλὸς ὅλος ἀπο-
γηράσῃ. ἡ δὲ βλάστησις προτέρα μὲν τῆς σκίλ-
λης, ὑστέρα δὲ τοῦ ναρκύσσου' πολὺ δὲ πλέον τὸ
φύλλον οὗτος ἀφίησι, καί ἐστιν ἡ ῥίξα αὐτὴ μικρὰ
καὶ οὐ μεγάλη, προσεμφερὴς δὲ κατὰ τὸ σχῆμα
τῷ βολβῷ, πλὴν «οὐ» λεπυριώδης. ταῦτα μὲν
οὖν ἔχει σκέψιν.
Τῶν δὲ βολβῶν ὅτι πλείω γένη φανερόν, καὶ
γὰρ τῷ μεγέθει καὶ τῇ χρόᾳ καὶ τοῖς σχήμασι
διαφέρουσι καὶ τοῖς χυλοῖς" ἐνιαχοῦ γὰρ οὕτω
γλυκεῖς ὥστε καὶ ὠμοὺς ἐσθίεσθαι, καθάπερ ἐν
Χερρονήσῳ τῇ Ταυρικῇ. μεγίστη δὲ καὶ ἰδιωτάτη
διαφορὰ τῶν ἐριοφόρων' ἔστι γάρ τι γένος τοιοῦ-
τον, ὃ φύεται μὲν ἐν αἰγιαλοῖς ἔχει δὲ τὸ ἔριον
ὑπὸ τοὺς πρώτους χιτῶνας, ὥστε ἀνὰ μέσον εἶναι
1 τίφυον Ald., cf. C.P. 1. 10. 5; τ᾽ ἴφυον conj. W.; iphyum
GBas.Par. cf. 6. 6. 11. ? $ add. Sch.
3 ἐπὶ conj. H.; περὶ UMAld. 4 W. adds ἂν.
5 αὐτὴ : sc. apart from offsets.
ê μικρὰ conj. Sch.; οὐ μικρὰ Ald.
132
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. xii. 6-8
perishes with the stem, and when it has withered,
then the plant puts up its leaves.
These two plants then, as compared with the
other bulbous plants are peculiar; and, as compared
with those which bloom before the leaves and stems
appear (as the autumn squill ! seems to do, and other
plants with conspicuous flowers, as well as, among
trees, the almond especially, if not alone), there is
the distinction that, while these two put forth their
leaves along with the flowers or ? immediately after-
wards (so that about some the matter is uncertain)
in? the case of these two the flower appears, as it
were, from a different starting-point, there being a
considerable number of days in between, and the
growth of the leaves not beginning till,* in the case
of one of them, the flower, and in the case of the
other, the whole stem has withered. Squill produces
its leaves before the flower, narcissus afterwards ;
but the latter produces much more abundant foliage,
and the individual? root is small? rather than large,
resembling purse-tassels in shape, except that it is
not formed of scales.’ About these matters then
there is doubt. |
Of purse-tassels it is plain that there are several
kinds; for they differ in size colour shape and
taste. ®In some places they are so sweet as to be
eaten raw, as in the Tauric Chersonese. But the
greatest and most distinct difference is shown by the
* wool-bearing?' purse-tassels; for there is such a
kind, and it grows on 1° the sea-shore, and has the
wool beneath the outer tunic, so that it is between
7 où λεπυριώδης conj. Sch. from G, non squamata; οὐδὲ
πυρώδη UMAId.; οὐ λεπυρώδης H.
5 Plin. 19. 95: Athen. 2. 64.
? Plin. 19. 32. See Index. 10 ἐν after μὲν add. W.
133
THEOPHRASTUS
^ , / ^ 9 N a y e /
τοῦ τε ἐδωδύμου τοῦ ἐντὸς καὶ τοῦ ἔξω: ὑφαίνεται
δὲ ἐξ αὐτοῦ καὶ πὀδεια καὶ ἄλλα ἱμάτια" δι ὃ
καὶ ἐριῶδες τοῦτο καὶ οὐχ ὥσπερ τὸ ἐν ᾿Ινδοῖς
τριχῶδες.
Πλείω δὲ καὶ τὰ βολββώδη καὶ ἐλάττω. ταῦτα
δὲ . . . καθάπερ τὸ λευκόϊον καὶ βολβίνη καὶ
ὀπιτίων καὶ κύϊξ καὶ τρόπον τινὰ τὸ σισυρίγχιον.
r . ^ e / ^ €?
βολβώδη δὲ ταῦτα ὅτι στρογγύλα ταῖς ῥίξαις'
ἐπεὶ τοῖς γε χρώμασι λευκὰ καὶ οὐ λεπυριώδη.
” \ ^ , . ^ e? 9 /
ἴδιον δὲ τοῦ σισυριγχίου τὸ τῆς ῥίζης αὐξάνεσθαι
τὸ κάτω πρῶτον, ὃ καλοῦσι... . χειμῶνα, τοῦ Ò
ἦρος ὑποφαίνοντος τοῦτο μὲν ταπεινοῦσθαι τὸ δ᾽
» λ } 4 , / . N N
ἄνω τὸ ἐδώδιμον αὐξάνεσθαι. καὶ τὰ μὲν
τοιαύτας ἔχει τὰς διαφοράς.
XIV. Ἴδια δὲ καὶ ταῦτα ἐν τοῖς ποιώδεσιν,
/ , N A 9 4 ^ » . \
οἷον τό [τε] ἐπὶ τοῦ ἀδιάντου συμβαῖνον' οὐδὲ yap
e / . ΄ , »Q 2 / r
ὑγραίνεται τὸ φύλλον βρεχόμενον οὐδ᾽ ἐπίδροσόν
ἐστι διὰ τὸ μὴ τὴν νοτίαν ἐπιμένειν, ὅθεν καὶ ἡ
προσηγορία. γένη δὲ αὐτοῦ δύο, τὸ μὲν λευκὸν
b . 7 ΄ » ) [4 ν y
τὸ δὲ μέλαν, χρήσιμα δ᾽ ἀμφότερα πρὸς ἔκρυσιν
- - , ’ / 4 .
κεφαλῆς τριχῶν ἐν ἐλαίῳ τριβόμενα. φύεται δὲ
1 δι ὃ καὶ ép. τοῦτο: text probably defective. ? δι ὃ καὶ
««χρησιμὸν Tò> ἐριῶδες τοῦτο: ' wherefore this woolly kind is
serviceable, which the Indian hairy kind is not.’
? Plin. 19. 95.
ὃ καὶ ἐλάττω' ταῦτα δὲ: text corrupt and defective.
4 ὀπιτίων H.; ὁ πιτίων Ald.; pithyon Plin. l.c. ; ὀπιτίων and
κύϊξ were possibly earth-nuts.
5 ye conj. Sch ; τε Ald.
134
CMM wn
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. xu. 8—xiv. 1
the edible inside and the outside: of it are woven
felt shoes and other articles of apparel. Wherefore!
this kind is woolly and distinct from the Indian kind,
which is hairy.
?'There are also several kinds of plants of the same
class as purse-tassels . . . .? such as snowdrop star-
flower opition * kyix, and to a certain extent Barbary
nut. These belong to this class only in having round
roots ; for in colour? they are white, and the bulbs
are not formed of scales. A peculiarity of Barbary
nut is that the lower end of the root grows first, and
this is called . . . .; it grows? during winter, but,
when spring appears, it decreases, while the upper
part, which is edible, grows. Such are the differ-
ences in these plants.
Of certain properties and habita peculiar to certain herbaceous
plants.
XIV. There are also the following peculiarities in
herbaceous plants, for instance that’ which we find
in * wet-proof' (maidenhair) ; 8 the leaf does not even
get wet when it is watered, nor does it catch the
dew,? because the dew does not!? rest on it; whence its
name. 1! There are two kinds, the white * wet-proof’
(English maidenhair), and the black (maidenhair);
and both are useful to prevent the falling off of
the hair of the head, for which purpose they are
pounded up and mixed with olive-oil. They grow
6 ‘Grows’ supplied from G and Plin. l.c., who have no
trace of $ καλοῦσι.
7 I have bracketed τε. 8 Plin. 22. 62-65.
9 ἐπίδροσον conj W.; ἐπίδηλον UP,MAld.; mec quicquam
adhaesisse hwmoris constat G.
19 μὴ before τὴν add. W.
11 Plin. lc., 27. 138; 25. 132.
135
THEOPHRASTUS
μαλιστα πρὸς τὰ ὑδρηλά. ὡς δὲ οἴονταί τινες,
καὶ πρὸς στραγγουρίαν τὸ τρι ομανὲς ποιεῖ’ ἔχει
δὲ τὸν καυλὸν ὅμοιον τῷ ἀθιάντῳ τῷ μέλανι,
φύλλα δὲ μικρὰ σφόδρα καὶ πυκνὰ καὶ πεφυκότα
καταντικρὺ ἀλλήλων, pita δὲ οὐχ ὕπεστι: χωρία
δὲ φιλεῖ σκιερά.
Τῶν δὲ κατὰ , μέρος ἀνθούντων ἴδιον τὸ περὶ τὸ
ἄνθεμον, ὅτι τῶν μὲν ἄλλων πάντων τὰ κάτω
πρῶτον ἀπανθεῖ τούτου δὲ τὰ ἄνω" τυγχάνει δ᾽
αὐτοῦ τὸ μὲν κύκλῳ τὸ λευκὸν ἄνθος. τὸ δὲ ἐν τῷ
μέσῳ τὸ χλωρόν: καὶ καρπὸς ὃς ἐκπίπτει, καθά-
περ τοῖς ἀκανθώδεσι, καταλιπὼν τὴν πρόσφυσιν
κενήν" εἴδη Ò αὐτοῦ πλείω.
Ἴδιον δὲ καὶ τὸ περὶ τὴν ἀπαρίνην, ἣ καὶ τῶν
ἱματίων ἀντέχεται διὰ τὴν τραχύτητα κ καί ἐστι
δυσαφαίρετον" ἐν τούτῳ γὰρ ἐγγίνεται τῷ τραχεῖ
τὸ ἄνθος ov προϊὸν οὐδὲ ἐκφαῖνον. ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ἑαυτῷ
πεττόμενον καὶ σπερμογονοῦν' ὥστε παρόμοιον
εἶναι τὸ συμβαῖνον ὥσπερ ἐπὶ τῶν γαλεῶν καὶ
ῥινῶν" ἐκεῖνά τε γὰρ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς ὠοτοκήσαντα
ξωογονεῖ, καὶ αὕτη τὸ ἄνθος ἐν ἑαυτῇ κατέχουσα
καὶ πέττουσα καρποτοκεῖ.
XV. "Oca δὲ τὰς ἀνθήσεις λαμβάνουσι ἆκο-
λουθοῦντα τοῖς .ἄστροις, οἷον τὸ ἡλιοτρόπιον
καλούμενον καὶ o .σκόλυµος, ἅμα γὰρ ταῖς τρο-
παῖς καὶ οὗτος, ἔτι δὲ τὸ χελιδόνιον, καὶ γὰρ
τοῦτο ἅμα τῷ χελιδονίᾳ ἀνθεῖ, ταῦτα δὲ δόξειεν
ἂν τῇ μὲν φυσικὴν ἔχειν τὴν αἰτίαν τῇ δὲ
συμπτωματικήν.
1 ie. the white kind. Sch. followed by G adds τὸ καὶ
τριχομανὲς καλούμενον after τὸ μὲν λευκὸν above.
136
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. xiv. 1-xv. 1
especially in damp places. Some think that
trikhomanes ! (English maidenhair) is also useful in
cases of strangury. Its stem is like that of the black
kind, but it has small leaves, which are close set and
grow in opposite pairs ; there is no root below, and
the plant loves shady places.
Of those plants which do not flower all at once
anthemon has the peculiarity that, while in all others ?
the lower part flowers first, in this plant it is the
upper part which does so; the outer circle of the
flower is white,? and the centre greent; and the
fruit falls off, as in spinous plants, leaving the attach-
ment bare. There are several forms of it.
: Š Bedstraw has the peculiarity that it sticks to
clothes owing to its roughness, and it is hard to pull
away ; indeed it is in this rough part that the flower is
contained : it does not project nor show, but matures
within itself and produces seed ; so that its habit is
like that of weasels and sharks ; for, as these animals 9
likewise produce eggs in themselves and then bear
their young alive, so this plant keeps its flower
within itself, matures it and produces fruit.
XV. 7 As to these plants whose flowering time is
dependent on the heavenly bodies, as the plant
called heliotropion, golden thistle (for this also blooms
at the solstice), and also * swallow-plant' (greater
celandine)—for this blooms when the? Swallow-wind
blows—the reason in these cases would seem to be
partly in their nature and partly accidental.
2 Ύδιον after πάντων om. W. after Sch.
ὃ τὸ λευκὸν : ? λευκὸν τὸ. 4 ? om. τὸ before χλωρόν.
5 Plin. 9], 104. 8 cf. Arist. H.A. 6. 11.
? Athen. 15. 32. 8 ἄστροις conj. St.; ἁγρίοις Ald.
? τῷ conj. Sch.; τῇ MAld. cf. Plin. 2. 122.
137
2
THEOPHRASTUS
Πολλὰ δὲ τοιαῦτά ἐστι καὶ ἐν ἑτέροις ἴδια"
οἷον καὶ ἡ τοῦ ἀειξώου φύσις τὸ διαμένειν ὑγρὸν
ἀεὶ καὶ Χλωρόὀν, φύλλον σαρκῶδες ἔ ἔχον καὶ λεῖον
καὶ πρόμηκες. φύεται δὲ ἔν τε τοῖς ἁλιπέδοις
τοῖς τε ἐπὶ τῶν τειχῶν ἀνδήροις καὶ οὐχ ἥκιστα
ἐπὶ τῶν κεράμων, ὅταν ἐπιγένηται γῆς τις ἀμμώ-
δης συρροή.
Πολλὰ δ᾽ ἄν τις ἴσως λάβοι καὶ ἕτερα περιττά.
χρὴ δέ, ὥσπερ πολλάκις εἴρηται, τὰς ἰδιότητας
θεωρεῖν καὶ τὰς διαφορὰς πρὸς τὰ ἄλλα. τὰ μὲν
ἐν πλείοσιν ἰδέαις ἐ ἐστὶ καὶ σχεδὸν οἷον ὁ ὁμωνύμοις,
ὥσπερ ὁ λωτός" τούτου γὰρ εἴδη πολλὰ διαφέ-
ροντα καὶ φύλλοις καὶ καυλοῖς καὶ ἄνθεσι καὶ
καρποῖς, ἐν οἷς καὶ ὁ μελίλωτος καλούμενος". καὶ
δυνάµει δὲ τῇ κατὰ τὴν προσφορών, € ἔτι τε τῷ μὴ
τοὺς αὐτοὺς τόπους ζητεῖν. ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ ἕτερα
πλείω.
Τὰ δὲ ἐν ἐλάττοσιν, ὥσπερ ὁ στρύχνος ὁμωνυ-
μία τινὶ παντελῶς εἰλημμένος" ὁ μὲν γὰρ ἐδώδιμος
κα ὥσπερ ἥμερον, καρπὸν ἔχων ῥαγώδη, ἕ ἕτεροι
δὲ δύο εἰσίν, ὧν ὁ μὲν b ὕπνον ὁ δὲ μανίαν ἐμποιεῖν
δύναται, πλείων δ᾽ ἔτι δοθεὶς καὶ κτείνει. ὁμοίως
δὲ τοῦτο καὶ ἐφ ἑτέρων ἐστὶ λαβεῖν, ἃ à πολλὴν
ἔχει διάστασιν. περὶ μὲν οὖν τῶν ἄλλων τῶν
ποιωδῶν i ἱκανῶς εἴρηται. περὶ δὲ τοῦ σίτου
καὶ τῶν σιτωδῶν μετὰ ταῦτα λεκτέον' τοῦτο γὰρ
ἔτι κατάλοιπον ἦν.
1 οἷον conj. W.; διὸ Ald.
3 ἁλιπέδοις conj. Sch. ; ἁληπέδοις U ; ἁληπέδοις M ; ἀλοπέδοις
Ald. cf. Xen. Hell. 2. 4. 30.
3 τε after rois add. W. after Lobeck.
3 e.g. λωτός and μελίλωτος. See Index, λωτός.
ὅ μελίλωτος conj. Bod.; μελίας otros Ald.
138
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. xv. 2-4
Such peculiarities are common in other plants also ;
thus! it is the nature of the house-leek to remain
always moist and green, its leaf being fleshy smooth
and oblong. It grows on flat shores,? on the? earthy
tops of walls, and especially on tiled roofs, when
there is on them a sandy accumulation of earth,
Possibly one might mention many other eccen-
tricities. But, as has been repeatedly said, we must
only observe the peculiarities and differences which
one plant has as compared with others. Some plants
are found in several forms which have almost‘ the
same name, for instance the lotos; for of this there
are many forms differing in leaves stems flowers and
fruit, including the plant called melilotos? ; there are
also forms differing in the virtues for which ê they
are used as food, and again in their fondness for
different localities. So too is it with many other
plants.
Others are found in fewer forms, as strykhnos,
which is a general name covering plants that are
quite distinct ; one is edible and like a cultivated
plant, having a berry-like fruit, and there are two
others, of which the one is said to induce sleep,
the other to cause madness, or, if it is administered
in a larger dose, death. The same thing may be
observed in other plants which are widely dif-
ferent. Now about the other herbaceous plants
enough has been said; but concerning corn and
corn-like plants we must speak next; for this
subject still lies before us.
6 δὲ τῇ Pon. Sch.; διτταὶ UM ; διτταῖς Ald.
Def, T. 1.9 ; Plin 9], 177-179 ; Diosc. 4. 70-73 ; Index.
8 in 9. 11. 5 these two plants are said to be συνώνυµοι, 0.6.
different forms of the same plant, whereas the ‘ edible’
στρύχνος is the same only in name (ὁμωνυμίᾳ). cf. 9. 12. 5
139
BOOK VIII
Θ
I. Περὶ μὲν οὖν τῶν ἄλλων ποιωδῶν ἱκανῶς
> 7 M A / N ^ ^ /
εἰρήσθω: περὶ δὲ σίτου καὶ τῶν σιτωδῶν λέγωμεν
ὁμοίως τοῖς πρότερον: τοῦτο γὰρ κατάλοιπον ἦν
τῶν ποιωδῶν.
Δύο δὲ αὐτοῦ γένη τὰ μέγιστα τυγχάνει: τὰ
A N 060 H ὶ θ M / M N
μὲν γὰρ σιτώδη, οἷον πυροὶ κριθαὶ τίφαι ζειαὶ τὰ
ἄλλα τὰ ὁμοιόπυρα ἢ ὁμοιόκριθα" τὰ δὲ χεδροπά,
΄ > 7 b « 9 L4
οἷον κύαμος ἐρέβινθος πισὸς καὶ ὅλως τὰ ὄσπρια
προσαγορευόμενα' τρίτον δὲ παρ αὐτὰ κέγχρος
ἔλυμος σήσαμον καὶ ἁπλῶς τὰ ἐν τοῖς θερινοῖς
ἀρότοις ἀνώνυμα κοινῇ προσηγορίᾳ.
"E δὲ ς \ / , ^ r . ε A
στι δὲ ἡ μὲν γένεσις αὐτῶν µια και ἀπλη"
φύεται γὰρ ἀπὸ σπέρματος, ἐὰν μή τι σπάνιον
. , / , \ ^ ς/ . A ^ ,
καὶ ὀλίγον ἀπὸ τῆς ῥίζης. ὧραι δὲ τοῦ σπόρου
τῶν πλείστων δύο' πρώτη μὲν καὶ μάλιστα ἡ
M 4 / ^ € / 3 /
περὶ Πλειάδος δύσιν, ἡ καὶ Ἡσίοδος ἠκολούθηκε
1 τῶν before ποιωδῶν om. Sch.
2 Plin. 18. 48-80,
3 ἔλυμος: µελίνη appears to be the Attic name for this
plant. Sch. would restore it for ἔλυμος here and 4. 4. 10 ;
8. 11. 1.
142
BOOK VIII
Or HERBACEOUS PLANTS: CEREALS, PULSES, AND ‘SUMMER
Crops,’
Of the three classes and the times of sowing and of germination.
I. Let the above suffice for an account of the other
herbaceous! plants; let us now discuss corn and
corn-like plants in the same manner as those already
treated; for this class of herbaceous plants we
reserved.
?'There are two principal classes; there are the
corn-like plants such as wheat barley one-seeded
wheat rice-wheat and the others which resemble
either of the first two; and again there are the
leguminous plants, as bean chick-pea pea, and in
general those to which the name of pulses is
given. Besides these there is a third class, which
includes millet? Italian millet, sesame and in
general the plants which belong to the summer
seed-time,* which lack any common designation.
There is only one single way of propagating these ;
they grow from seed, except that some may grow
rarely and scantily from a root. There are two
seasons for sowing most of them; the first and
most important is about the setting of the Pleiad 5;
this rule we find even Hesiod? following with
4 of. 8. 7. 8.
5 Πλειάδος: conj. Sch.; πλειάδας U ; πλειάδων Ald.
€ Hes. Op. 383.
143
THEOPHRASTUS
καὶ σχεδὸν οἱ πλεῖστου, δι᾽ ὃ καὶ καλοῦσί τινες
αὐτὴν ἄροτον" ἄλλη δ᾽ ἀρχομένου τοῦ ἦρος μετὰ
τὰς τροπὰς τοῦ χειμῶνος. οὐ τῶν αὐτῶν δὲ
ἑκατέρα. τὰ μὲν γὰρ αὐτῶν vae πρωϊσπο-
ρεῖσθαι, τὰ δὲ ὀψὲ διὰ τὸ μὴ ύνασθαι φέρειν
τοὺς χειμῶνας, τὰ δὲ πρὸς ἀμφοτέρας τὰς ὥρας
οὐ κακῶς ἔχει, καὶ πρὸς χειμῶνα καὶ πρὸς ἔαρ.
Ἡρωΐσπορα μὲν. οὖν ἐστι πυρὸς κριθή, καὶ τού-
των ἡ κριθὴ πρωϊσπορώτερον' ἔτι δὲ I τίφη
ὀλύρα καὶ εἴ τι ἕτερον ὁμοιόπυρον' ἁπάντων γὰρ
σχεδὸν ὁ ὁ αὐτὸς χρόνος τῆς σπορᾶς’ τῶν δὲ χεδρο-
πῶν μάλιστα ὡς εἰπεῖν κύαμος καὶ ὦ ὦχρος" ταῦτα
γὰρ διὰ τὴν ἀσθένειαν προλαβεῖν τῇ ῥιζώσει
βούλεται τοὺς χειμῶνας" πρωΐσπορον δὲ καὶ ὁ
θέρμος" ἀπὸ τῆς ἅλω γάρ φασι δεῖν καταβάλλειν
εὐθύς.
᾿Οψίσπορα δὲ τούτων γε αὐτῶν ὅσα διαφέρει
τοῖς γένεσιν, οἷον πυρῶν τέ τι γένος καὶ κριθῶν ὃ
καλοῦσι τρύμηνον διὰ τὸ ἐν τοσούτῳ τελειοῦσθαι"
καὶ τῶν χεδροπῶν τὰ τοιάδε, φακὸς ἀφάκη πισός.
ἐν ἀμφοτέραις δὲ ταῖς ὥραις τῶν χεδροπῶν, καθά-
περ, ὄροβος ἐρέβιθος". οἱ δὲ καὶ τὸν κύαμον ὀψὲ
σπείρουσιν, ἐὰν ὑστερήσωσι τῶν πρώτων ἀρότων.
ἁπλῶς δὲ πρωϊσποροῦσι τὰ μὲν δι ἰσχὺν ὡς
δυνάμενα φέρειν τοὺς χειμῶνας, τὰ δὲ δι ἀσθέ-
νειαν, ὅπως προλάβωσι ταῖς εὐδίαις τὴν αὔξησιν.
δύο μὲν οὖν αὗται. τρίτη δὲ τῶν θερινῶν ἣν
i E cultural variety of (ed. cf. 8. 9. 2.
τῶν δέ γε Ald.; ye om. Sch.
3 p coni W.; κέγχρος Ald.; om. G. of. 8. 3. 1 and 2,
144
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. 1. 2-4
most authorities; wherefore some call it simply
‘the seed-time.’ Another time is at the beginning
of spring after the winter equinox. However
different crops are sown at the two seasons. For
some of them love to be sown early, some late
because they cannot bear the winters, while some
wil do not amiss at either season, both towards
winter and towards spring.
Crops sown early are wheat and barley, and of
these the latter is sown the earlier; also rice-wheat
one-seeded wheat olyra,! and others which resemble
wheat. For all of these the time of sowing is about
the same. Of leguminous plants? bean and okhros,’
it may be said, are specially sown at this time; for
these on account of their weakness like to be well
rooted before the winter. Lupin is also sown early ;
in fact they say it should be sown straight from the
threshing-floor.*
Those which are sown late are certain special
varieties? of these very kinds, as a certain kind of
wheat, and of barley the kind which is called * three
months barley ' because it takes that time to mature ;
and among leguminous plants lentil tare pea.
However some of these plants are sown at both
seasons, as vetch and chick-pea; some also sow
beans late, if they have missed the first seed-time.
To speak generally some crops are sown early
because of their robustness, since they can stand
the winters, some because of their weakness, so
that their growth may be secured in the fine
weather. These then are the two seasons; the
third is that of the summer crops of which we
5 τοῖς γένεσιν: τῇ Ὑενέσει W. t.e. ‘certain kinds which
differ as to their germination.' 6 cf. C.P. 4. 7. 2.
145
VOL, IT. L
THEOPHRASTUS
εἴπομεν, ἐν ἡ κέγχρος σπείρεται καὶ μέλινος καὶ
σήσαμον, ἔτι δ᾽ ἐρύσιμον καὶ ὅρμινον. χρόνοι μὲν
οὖν ἑκάστων οὗτοι.
Βλαστάνει δὲ τὸ μὲν θᾶττον τὸ δὲ βραδύτερον"
καὶ κριθὴ μὲν καὶ πυρὸς ἑβδομαῖα μάλιστα' προ-
τερεῖ δὲ ἡ κριθὴ μᾶλλον’ τὰ Ò ὄσπρια τεταρταῖα
ἢ πεμπταῖα πλὴν κυάμων: κύαμος δὲ καὶ τῶν
σιτωδῶν ἔνια πλείοσιν: ἐνιαχοῦ γὰρ καὶ πεντε-
καιδεκαταῖος, ὁτὲ δὲ καὶ εἰκοσταῖος: δυσφυέστα-
τον γὰρ τοῦτο πάντων, ἐὰν δὲ δὴ καὶ σπαρέντος
ἐπὶ πλέον ὕδωρ ἐπιγένηται, καὶ παντελῶς. εἰ δὲ
τῶν ἐν τοῖς ἠρινοῖς ἀρότοις θᾶττον ἡ ἔκφυσις διὰ
τὴν ὥραν σκεπτέον.
Χρὴ δὲ τὰς ἀναβλαστήσεις καὶ τὰς διαφύσεις
ταύτας ὡς ἐπὶ τὸ πᾶν διαλαβεῖν: ἐνίοτε γὰρ
ἐνιαχοῦ καὶ ἐν ἐλάττοσιν ἡμέραις, καθάπερ ἐν
Αἰγύπτῳ «κριθή»' τριταίαν γάρ φασι καὶ τεταρ-
ταίαν ἀνατέλλειν' παρ᾽ ἄλλοις δὲ ἐν πλείοσι τῶν
εἰρημένων, ὅπερ καὶ οὐκ ἄλογον, ὅταν καὶ χώρα
καὶ ἀὴρ διαφέρη καὶ πρωϊαίτερον ἢ ὀψιαίτερον
ἀρόσῃ καὶ τὰ ἐπιγινόμενα ἀνόμοια τυγχάνῃ. ἡ
μὲν γὰρ μανὴ καὶ κούφη καὶ εὐκράτῳ ἀέρι ταχὺ
καὶ ῥᾳδίως ἀναδίδωσιν, ἡ δὲ γλίσχρα καὶ βαρεῖα
βραδέως, ἡ δὲ τοῖς τόποις αὐχμωδεστέρα βραδύ-
τερον.
Ἔτι δὲ ἂν χειμῶνες ἐπιγένωνται καὶ αὐχμοὶ
καὶ εὐδίαι καὶ πάλιν ὕδατα’ καὶ γὰρ ἐν τούτοις
πολὺ παραλλάττουσιν. ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ ἐὰν ἡ
1 ἔγια conj. W.; ἐν Ald.
2 The reason is given C. P. 4. 8. 2.
3 cf. 7. 1. 4.
146
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. 1. 4-7
spoke, in which are sown millet Italian millet
sesame, and also erysimon and horminon. Such then
are the times for each.
Some are quicker in coming up, some slower.
Barley and wheat generally come up on the seventh
day, but barley is the earlier. Pulses take four
or five days, except beans; for they, like some
kinds! of corn, require a longer time; in some
places they take as much as fifteen days, or even
twenty. This crop indeed is the slowest to start
of all, and if after the sowing there is a long spell of
wet weather, it is extremely slow.? Whether the
sprouting ὃ of crops sown at the spring seed-time
is quicker because of the season is matter for
enquiry.
These times of sprouting or germination must be
taken generally; for at some times and places
germination takes fewer days, as with barley* in
Egypt, where it is said to come up on the third
or fourth day ; while elsewhere it takes longer than
the period mentioned, which is not surprising when
both soil and climate are different, when one makes
the sowing earlier or later, and when the crop is
subjected to different influences afterwards. For
open light soil with a favourable? climate produces
quick and easy growth, while soil that is sticky and
heavy tends to slow growth, and that of a specially
dry district to slower growth still.
Moreover the time of growth is affected, according
as storms supervene, or droughts, or fine weather
or again rain; for these conditions make wide
differences. So too it makes a difference if the
3 κριθή add. W.
5 εὐκράτῳ conj. Scal. from G (benigno caelo); εὐκάρπῳ Ald.
147
L 2
THEOPHRASTUS
γῆ προειργασµένη καὶ κόπρον ἔχουσα τυγχάνῃ,
καὶ ἐὰν μηδὲν τούτων: ἐπεὶ καὶ περὶ τὸ πρωῖ-
σπορεῖν ἕκαστα καὶ ὀψισπορεῖν αἱ χῶραι διαφέ-
ρουσιν. ἔνιοι δὲ καὶ περὶ τὴν Ελλάδα πάντα
πρωϊσπορεῖν εἰώθασι διὰ ψυχρότητα τῆς χώρας,
LA ^ ^
ὥσπερ οἱ Φωκεῖς, ὅπως ἂν οἱ χειμῶνες μὴ νήπια
καταλαμβάνωσιν.
ΤΙ. Βλαστάνει δὲ τὰ μὲν ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ τὴν
ῥίζαν ἀφιέντα καὶ τὸ φύλλον, τὰ δὲ ἑκάτερον ἐξ
ἑκατέρου τοῦ ἄκρου. πυρὸς μὲν οὖν καὶ κριθὴ
. / e σ ’ 4 3 ε /
καὶ τίφη καὶ ὅλως ὅσα σιτώδη πάντα ἐξ ἑκατέρου
ὥσπερ ἐν τῷ στάχυϊ πέφυκεν, ἀπὸ μὲν τοῦ κάτω
^ ΄ M e? 2 A \ A Y .
τοῦ παχέος τὴν ῥίζαν ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ ἄνω τὸν βλασ-
τόν' êv δέ τι καὶ συνεχὲς γίνεται τὸ ἀμφοῖν τῆς
τε ῥίξης καὶ τοῦ καυλοῦ. κύαμος δὲ καὶ τὰ ἄλλα
ὃ ` » e , , > 5 ^ 9 ^ M ε/
χεδροπὰ οὐχ ὁμοίως, ἀλλ. ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ τὴν ῥίζαν
καὶ τὸν καυλόν, καθ᾽ ὃ καὶ ἡ πρόσφυσις αὐτῶν
> . N / 3 \ ew” 3 d
ἐστι πρὸς τὸν λοβόν, ἐν ᾧ καὶ ἔχουσιν οἷον ἀρχήν
/ > 3 9 7 \ N , ^ ,
τινα φανεράν" ἐπ᾽ ἐνίων δὲ καὶ αἰδοιῶδες φαίνεται,
καθάπερ ἐπὶ τῶν κυάμων καὶ τῶν ἐρεβίνθων καὶ
μάλιστα τῶν θέρµων' ἐκ τούτου γὰρ ἡ μὲν pila
7 . \ / \ e . » ^
κάτω τὸ δὲ φύλλον καὶ ὁ καυλὸς ἄνω χωρεῖ.
Ταύτῃ μὲν οὖν πη διαφέρει. τῇ δὲ ὁμοίως
- , ^ ^
ἔχει τῷ πάντα κατὰ τὴν πρόσφυσιν τοῦ λοβοῦ
/ /
καὶ τοῦ στάχυος ἀφιέναι τὴν ῥίξαν καὶ μὴ
1 ὧς προειργ. Ald.H.; ὡς om. Sch. from G. ? of. 8. 8. 2.
3 ὥσπερ conj. Scal.; πάντα Ald. (2 repeated by mistake). cf.
C. P. 4. 7. 4.
148
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. 1. 7-11. 2
ground has been well tilled 1 and given dung, or if
neither of these things has been done: for the soil
makes a difference even as to the early or late
germination of each crop. In Hellas some are used
to sow everything earlier because of the coldness of
the soil, for instance the Phocians ;? the object being
that the winter may not overtake the crop while it is
still tender.
Of differences in the mode of germination and of subsequent
development.
II. In germinating some of these plants produce
their root and their leaves from the same point, some
separately, from either end of the seed. Wheat
barley one-seeded wheat, and in general all the
cereals produce them from either end, in a manner
corresponding to? the position of the seed in the ear,
the root growing from the stout lower part, the shoot
from the upper part; but the part corresponding to
the root and that corresponding to the stem form a
single continuous whole. Beans and other leguminous
plants do not grow in the same manner, but they
produce the root and the stem from the same point,
namely the point at which the seed is attached to
the pod, which, it is plain, is a sort of starting point
of fresh growth. In some cases there is also a forma-
tion resembling the penis, as in beans chick-peas
and especially in lupins; from this* the root grows
downwards, the leaf and the stem upwards.
There are then these different ways of germinat-
ing ; but a point ὃ in which all these plants agree is
that they all send out their roots at the place where
* τούτου conj. Sch.; τούτων Ald. cf. C.P. 4. 7. 4.
5 of. C.P. 4. 7. 7.
149
THEOPH RASTUS
καθάπερ ἐν τοῖς δενδρικοῖς τισιν ἀνάπαλιν, olov
ἀμυγδαλῇ καρύῳ βαλάνῳ τοῖς τοιούτοις. ἐν
ἅπασι δὲ ἡ ῥίξα μικρῷ πρότερον ἐκφύεται τοῦ
καυλοῦ: συμβαίνει δὲ ἔν γέ τισι τῶν δένδρων
ὥστε τὸν μὲν βλαστὸν ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ σπέρματι
βλαστάνειν πρῶτον, αὐξανομένου δὲ διΐστασθαι
τὰ σπέρματα---πάντα γάρ πως καὶ ταῦτα διμερῆ,
τὰ δὲ δὴ χεδροπὰ φανερῶς πάντα δίθυρα καὶ
σύνθετα---τὴν δὲ ῥίζαν εὐθὺς ἔξω προωθεῖσθαι:
ἐν δὲ τοῖς σιτηροῖς διὰ τὸ καθ᾽ êv αὐτὰ εἶναι
τοῦτο μὲν οὐ συμβαίνει, προτερεῖ δὲ ἡ ῥίζα
μικρόν.
᾽Αναφύεται δὲ ἡ μὲν κριθὴ καὶ ὁ πυρὸς μονό-
φυλλα, ὁ δὲ πισὸς καὶ ὁ κύαμος καὶ ὁ ἐρέβινθος
πολύφυλλα. pilav δὲ ἔχει τὰ μὲν χεδροπὰ πάντα
ξυλώδη καὶ µίαν ἀπὸ δὲ ταύτης καὶ ἀποφύσεις
λεπτάς. βαθυρριξότατον δὲ ὡς εἰπεῖν τούτων
ὁ ἐρέβινθος, ἐνίοτε δὲ καὶ παρακαθίησιν' ἀλλ
ὁ πυρὸς καὶ ἡ κριθὴ καὶ τὰ ἄλλα τὰ σιτώδη
πολύρριζα καὶ λεπτόρριζα, δι ὃ καὶ ταρρώδη.
καὶ πολύκλαδα καὶ πολύκαυλα πάντα τὰ τοιαῦτα.
σχεδὸν δὲ καὶ ἐναντίωσίς τις ἑκατέρων ἐστί: τὰ
μὲν γὰρ χεδροπὰ µονόρριζα ὄντα πολλὰς ἄνωθεν
ἀπὸ τῶν καυλῶν ἀποφύσεις ἔχει πλὴν κυάμου"
τὰ δὲ σιτηρὰ πολύρριζα πολλοὺς μὲν ἀνίησι
1 βαλάνῳ: διοσβαλάνῳ Sch. from mBod.
2 τισι τῶν δένδρων conj. W.; σιτώδεσιν Ὁ ΜΑ]ά.; τοῖς δενδρικοῖς
conj. Sch. This and W.’s other conjectures in this section
are rather desperate, but are accepted provisionally as at
least restoring a satisfactory sense. The passage looks as if
it had been deliberately tampered with by someone who
misunderstood it.
I50
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. n. 2-3
the seed is attached to the pod or ear, whereas the
contrary is the case with the seeds of certain trees,
as almond hazel acorn! and the like. And in all
these plants the -root begins to grow a little before
the stem; whereas in certain trees? the bud first
begins to grow within the seed itself, and, as it
increases in size, the seedssplit—for all such seeds
are in a manner in two halves, and those of
leguminous plants again all plainly have two valves
and are double—and then the root is immediately
thrust out; but in cereals? since the seeds are in
one piece,‘ this does not? occur, but the root grows a
little before the bud.
Barley and wheat come up with a single leaf, but
peas beans and chick-peas with several. 9 All the
leguminous plants have a single woody root, and
also slender? side-roots springing from this. The
chick-pea is about the deepest rooting of these, and
sometimes it has side-roots; but wheat barley
and the other cereals have a number of fine roots,
wherefore they are matted together. Again all
such plants have many branches and many stems.
And there is a sort of contrast between these two
classes ; the leguminous plants, which have a single
root, have many side-growths above from the stem—
all except beans; while the cereals, which have
many roots, send up many shoots,? but these have
3 σιτηροῖς conj. W.; χεδροποῖς UMAId.
* καθ’ êv avrà conj. W.; κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ UMAId.
5 οὗ conj. Scal. from G; οὖν UMAld.
6 Plin. 18. 51.
7 λεπτάς conj. St.; λεπταί Ald. H.
5 ταρρώδη: cf. 6. 7. 4.
? μὲν conj. Sch.; γὰρ Ald.H.
151
THEOPHRASTUS
βλαστούς, ἀπαράβλαστοι δὲ οὗτοι, πλὴν εἴ τι
γένος πυρῶν τοιοῦτον, οὓς καλοῦσι σιτανίας καὶ
κριθανίας.
Τὸν μὲν οὖν χειμῶνα. ev τῇ χλόῃ. μένει τὰ
συτώδη, διαγελώσης δὲ τῆς ὥρας καυλὸν ἀφίησιν
ἐκ τοῦ μέσου καὶ .γονατοῦται. συμβαίνει δ᾽
εὐθὺς ἐ ἐν τῷ τρίτῳ γόνατι, τοῖς δὲ ἐ ἐν τῷ τετάρτῳ,
καὶ τὸν στάχυν ἔχειν ἀλλ᾽ οὐ φανερὸν ἐν τῷ
ὄγκφ' --γίνεται δὲ ἐν τῷ ὅλῳ καλάμῳ πλείω
τούτων'---ὥστε σχεδὸν ἅμα τῷ καλαμοῦσθαι
συνίστασθαι <i> μικρὸν ὕστερον" ἀλλ οὐ πρό-
τερον φανερὸς γίνεται πρὶν ἂν προαυξηθεὶς ἐν τῇ
κάλυκι γένηται, τότε δὲ ἡ κύησις φανερὰ διὰ τὸν
ὄγκον.
᾿Απολυθεὶς δ᾽ εὐθὺς ἀνθεῖ μεθ᾽ ἡμέρας τέτταρας
a πέντε καὶ πυρὸς καὶ κριθὴ καὶ ἀνθεῖ σχεδὸν
τὰς ἴσας, οἱ δὲ τὰς πλείστας λέγοντες ἐν ταῖς
ἑπτά φασιν ἀπανθεῖν. ἀλλὰ τῶν χεδροπῶν
χρόνιος ἡ ἄνθησις. χρονιωτάτη δὲ τῶν μὲν ἄλλων
ὀρόβου καὶ ἐρεβίνθου, τούτων Ò ἁπάντων τοῦ
κυάμου καὶ ἐν μεγίστῃ διαφορᾷ: τετταράκοντα
γὰρ ἡμερῶν ἀνθεῖν λέγουσι" πλὴν οἱ μὲν ἀεὶ
παρανθοῦντος ἑτέρου καὶ ἑτέρου λέγουσι, κατὰ
μέρος γὰρ ἀνθεῖν, οἱ δὲ ἁπλῶς. ἡ γὰρ ἄνθησις
τῶν μὲν σταχυηρῶν ἀθρόως τῶν δὲ ἐλλοβωδῶν
καὶ χε οπῶν πάντων κατὰ μέρος" πρῶτα γὰρ
ἀνθεῖ τὰ κάτω, καὶ ὅταν ταῦτα ἀπανθήσῃ͵ τὰ
ἐχόμενα, καὶ οὕτως αἰεὶ βαδίζει πρὸς τὰ ἄνω.
! Plin. 18. 52. 2 Plin. 18. 56.
3 cf. 7. 7. 15 8. 4. 3.
152
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. π. 3-5
no side-shoots—except such sorts of wheat as are
called sitanias and krithanias (* barley-wheat ").
lDuring winter cereals remain in the blade, but,
as the season begins to smile, they send up a stem
from the midst and it becomes jointed. ? And it
comes to pass that the ear also at once appears in the
third, or in some cases in the fourth joint, though
it is not distinctly seen in the mass of growth (the
whole stem contains more joints than three or four),
so that it must be formed at the same time that
the straw grows or but a little later ; though it does
not become conspicuous till it has first swollen and
formed in the sheath,? and by that time its size
makes its development visible.
Four or five days after being set free* wheat and
barley flower and remain in bloom for a like number
of days; those who put the period at the longest say
that the bloom is shed in seven days. 5On the
other hand the flowering period of leguminous plants
lasts a long time; that of vetch and chick-pea is
longer than that of most, but that of the bean is far
longer than that of any of them ; they say that it is
in bloom for forty days; some however give this
period absolutely, others say that at different times
different parts are in flower,? since the whole plant
does not flower at once. For plants with an ear
bloom all at once, but plants with pods and all
leguminous plants bloom part at a time; the lower
part blooms first, and, when this bloom has fallen,
the part next above it, and so on up to the top.
4 Sc. from the sheath. ἀπολυθεὶς Ald.H.; ἀποχυθεὶς conj.
Sch. followed by W. cf. ἀπόχνσις 8. 3. 4.
5 Plin. 18. 59.
9 παρανθοῦντος conj. H.; παρανθοῦντες Ald,
153
THEOPHRASTUS
39» ὁ A 3
δι ὃ πολλὰ τῶν ὀρόβων τίλλεται τὰ μὲν κάτω
κατερρυηκότα τὰ € ἄνω χλωρὰ πάμπαν.
M 4 .
Μετὰ δὲ τὴν ἀπάνθησιν ἀδρύνονται καὶ τελ-
^ . ^
ειοῦνται πυρὸς μὲν καὶ κριθὴ τετταρακοσταῖα
/ / Φ
μάλιστα" παραπλησίως δὲ καὶ τίφη καὶ τἆλλα
τὰ τοιαῦτα. τετταρακοσταῖον δέ φασι καὶ τὸν
κύαμον, ὥστε ἐν ἴσαις ἀνθεῖν καὶ τελειοῦσθαι"
M
τὰ δ ἄλλα ἐν ἐλάττοσιν: ἐλαχίσταις δὲ ὁ ἐρέ-
βινθος, εἴπερ ἀπὸ τῆς σπορᾶς ἐν τετταράκοντα
τελειοῦται ταῖς ἁπάσαις ὥσπερ τινές φασιν'
, \ / , e er 4 / e .
ἐπεὶ TO y ὅλον ὅτι τάχιστα φανερόν. οἱ δὲ
/
κέγχροι καὶ τὰ σήσαμα καὶ οἱ μέλινοι καὶ ὅλως
^ >
τὰ θερινὰ σχεδὸν ὁμολογεῖται τὰς τετταράκονθ
ε / 4 e / \ 9 4
ἡμέρας λαμβάνειν" οἱ δέ φασι καὶ ἐλάττους.
/ ,
Διαφέρει δὲ καὶ πρὸς τὴν τελείωσιν χώρα τε
L4 /
χώρας καὶ ἀὴρ ἀέρος: ἐν ἐλάττοσι γὰρ ἔνιαι
A H 4 e » N 4
δοκοῦσιν ἐκφέρειν, ὥσπερ ἄλλαι τε καὶ μάλιστα
7 / » > ^ N . A 9
ἐπιδήλως Αἴγυπτος' ἐκεῖ γὰρ κριθαὶ μὲν ἐν
^ /
ἑξαμήνῳ πυροὶ δὲ ἐν τῷ ἑβδόμῳ θερίζονται' περὶ
6 ^ /
δὲ τὴν Ἑλλάδα κριθαὶ μὲν ἐν τῷ ἑβδόμῳ παρὰ δὲ
τοῖς πλείστοις ὀγδόῳ, πυροὶ δὲ ἔτι προσεπι-
4 , \ ΣΑΝ 7 ^ [4 ^ ^
λαμβάνουσιν. οὐ μὴν οὐδὲ ἐκεῖ τό γε πᾶν πλῆθος
σ 2 > ev , 3 / / \
οὕτως, ἀλλ ὅσον εἰς ἀπαρχήν' κομίζεται yap
^ ^ , / ^
πρὸς ἱερῶν τινῶν χρείαν ἄλφιτα νέα τῷ ἕκτῳ
- ^ 4
μηνὶ καὶ ταῦτα ἐκ τῶν ἄνω τόπων ὑπὲρ Μέμφιν.
/ ^ ,
Λέγεται δὲ καὶ ἐν Σικελίᾳ τῆς Μεσσηνίας ἐν
! μέλινοι Ald. H,; ἔλυμοι Vo. Vin. cf. 8. 1. 1n.
154
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. π. 5-8
Wherefore, at the time when some of the vetches
are gathered, the lower seeds have already fallen,
while the upper ónes are still quite green.
After the flowering is over wheat and barley
develop and mature in about forty days ; one-seeded
wheat and other such plants take about the same
time. So too, they say, does the bean, which blooms
and matures in a like number of days: but the
others take fewer, and fewest of all the chick-pea,
since, as some say, it takes only forty days from the
time when it is sown to that when it is mature ; and
in any case it is clear that the plant as a whole
develops very rapidly. Millet sesame Italian millet !
and the summer crops in general, it is fairly well
agreed, take the same number of days, that is, forty ;
though some say that they take less.
Of differences in development due to soil or climate.
2 Again as to the development of the plant there
are differences according to soil and climate. Some
soils seem to produce the crop in fewer days; for
instance, Egypt may be given as a specially con-
spicuous example; in that country barley is reaped
in six months and wheat in seven: while in Hellas
the barley® harvest is in the seventh month, or in
most parts in the eighth, and wheat requires an
even longer time. However even in Egypt the
whole harvest is not gathered at such an early date,
but only what is required for the first-fruits ; for they
gather new grain for the meal required in certain
sacrifices in the sixth month, and that too in the
regions high up the Nile, above Memphis.
It is said also that in the Messenian district in
2 Plin. 18. 49. 8 κριθαὶ conj. Sch.; πυροὶ UM Ald.
I55
THEOPHRASTUS
ταῖς καλουμέναις Μύλαις ταχεῖάν τινα γίνεσθαι
τὴν τελείωσιν τῶν ὀψίων: τὸν τῶν ὀσπρίων μὲν
. ^ ^
yàp σπορητὸν ἓξ μῆνας, τὸν δὲ τῷ ὑστάτῳ
σπείραντα θερίζειν ἅμα τοῖς πρώτοις": ἀγαθὴν δὲ
διαφερόντως εἶναι τὴν χώραν, ὥστε τριακοντάχοα
ποιεῖν, ἔχειν δὲ καὶ νομὰς θαυμαστὰς καὶ ὕλην.
ἐν Μήλῳ δέ τι θαυμασιώτερον λέγουσιν' ἐν γὰ
ήλη μασιώτερον λέγ γὰρ
/ , /
τριάκοντα 7) τετταράκοντα ἡμέραις σπαρέντα
θερίζουσι, δι ὃ καὶ λέγειν αὐτοὺς ὅτι μέχρι
τούτου δεῖ σπείρειν ἕως ἂν ἴδῃ τις δράγμα'
/ \ » Ld A 4 ° M
γίνεσθαι δὲ οὔτε ὄσπρια τοιαῦτα οὔτε πολλὰ
, ^ ^
παρ αὐτοῖς. δεινὴν δέ τινα διαδοῦναι τὴν χώραν
τροφήν: καὶ γὰρ εἶναι σιτοφόρον μὲν καὶ ἐλαιο-
/ , M 3, / .
φόρον ἀγαθὴν ἀμπελοφόρον δὲ μετρίαν.
ὝὙπερβάλλον Ò ἔτι τούτου καὶ πάντων θαυμα-
A . N / M ^ M e /
σιώτερον τὸ περὶ Χαλκίαν τὴν νῆσον τὴν Ῥοδίων
γινόμενον: ἐκεῖ γάρ φασιν εἶναί τινα τόπον
πρώὠϊον οὕτω καὶ εὔφορον ὡς σπαρεισῶν κριθῶν
ἅμα ταῖς ἄλλαις θερίσαντες ταύτας σπείρουσιν
εἶτα πάλιν, εἶτα θερίζουσιν ἅμα τοῖς λοιποῖς'
/ . 9 v , / ef / .
μεγίστη μὲν οὖν, εἴπερ ἀληθής, αὕτη διαφορά. τὸ
γὰρ εἰς ἑτέραν χώραν μετενεχθέντα διαφέρειν,
[14 9 / \ 3 / M
ὥσπερ ἐκ Κιλικίας φασὶν εἰς Καππαδοκίαν καὶ
ὅλως τὴν ἐπέκεινα τοῦ Ταύρου, ἧττον ἄτοπον"
. -
φανερὰ γὰρ ἡ τῶν τόπων διάστασις.
1 τριακοντάχοα conj. Sch.; τριάκοντα xoàs Ald.
2 of. C.P. 4. 11. 8.
I56
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. n. 8-ο
Sicily at the place called Mylae the late sown crops
mature rapidly ; thus the sowing of pulses goes on
for six months, but he that made the last sowing
gathers his crop at the same time as the first: also
that the soil is exceedingly good, so that it yields
thirty-fold !; and there are also wonderful pastures
and forest-land. They tell of an even more wonder-
ful thing in Melos?; there they reap thirty or forty
days after sowing; wherefore it is a saying of the
islanders that * one should continue sowing till one
sees a swathe." However it is said that pulses? in
their country do not grow like this, nor are they
abundant. Yet they say that the soil is wonderfully
productive; for it is good both for corn and olives,
and fairly good for vines.
However what occurs in Chalkia,* an island
belonging to the Rhodians, goes even beyond this
and is more extraordinary than all the instances
given; there they say that there is a place which is
so early and so fertile that, when the barley is sown
after reaping the crop with the other crops, they
then sow again, and then reap the crop thus sown at
the same time as the remaining crops; this then, if
it be true, marks a difference greater than we find
anywhere else. For it is less surprising that there
should be a difference in crops transferred 5 to
another region, as they say occurs when they are
transferred from Cilicia to Cappadocia or in general
beyond the Taurus; for these regions are obviously
very dissimilar.
3 ὥσπρια τοιαῦτα I conj. ; ὄψιμα ταῦτα UAld.; ἕψιμα ταῦτα
M.G ; P omits ταῦτα.
4 cf. Thuc. 8. 41 foll.
5 μετενεχθέντα διαφέρειν conj. Sch. and W. from G ; µετεγ-
κόντας σπείρειν Ald.
T57
10
1
THEOPHRASTUS
VA \ A 3 \ ^ , Ld Y e
Tò δὲ τὴν αὐτὴν διφορεῖν, ἐν ᾧπερ ye ἅπαξ αἱ
/ /
ἄλλαι, σύνορον οὖσαν καὶ μίαν θαυμασιώτατον'
αὕτη μὲν οὖν ἐν μεγίστῃ διαφορᾶ.
Τὰ δὲ κατὰ τὰς ἄλλας χώρας οὐ πολλὴν ἢ
, d € 5 ^ ^ [4 /
οὐδεμίαν ὡς εἰπεῖν τοῦ ye χρόνου λαμβάνει
διάστασιν' προτερεῖ yap ταῖς ὥραις τὰ ᾿Αθή-
νῃσι τῶν περὶ Ἑλλήσποντον ἡμέραις τριάκοντα
μάλιστα ἢ οὐ πολλῷ πλείοσιν: εἰ μὲν οὖν καὶ
ὁ σπορητὸς πρότερον, μετάθεσις ἂν εἴη τῆς ὥρας"
3 * ο ^ [d / A e /
εἰ ὃ ἅμα, δῆλον ὅτι πλείων ἂν ὁ χρόνος.
Οὐ μικρὰν δὲ ποιοῦσι διαφορὰν οὐδὲ οἱ τόποι,
καίπερ ἔνιοι συνεγγὺς ὄντες τὰ γὰρ ἐν Σαλαμῖνι
προτερεῖ πολὺ τῶν ἄλλων τῶν ἐν τῇ ᾿Αττικῇ καὶ
ὅλως τὰ ἐπιθαλάττια καὶ εἰς ταῦτα καὶ εἰς τοὺς
ἄλλους καρπούς, ὡς τὰ περὶ τὴν ᾿Ακτὴν καλου-
/ ^ / M M 2 ΄
μένην τῆς Πελοποννήσου καὶ τὰ ἐν Φαλύκῳ
τῆς Μεγαρίδος: πλὴν ἐνταῦθά γε συμβάλλεται
ν A / 9 M M ~
καὶ TO λεπτόγεων εἶναι καὶ ψαφαραν τὴν
χώραν. καὶ τὰ μὲν περὶ τὴν γένεσιν καὶ τὴν
τελείωσιν οὕτως ἔχει.
[4 \ » ο M / \
III. Διαφέρει δὲ καθ ὅλα τὰ γένη τὰ διπρη-
/ ^ ^ ^ ΄
μένα τῶν γενῶν, οἷον σῖτος χεδροπὰ τὰ θερινά,
καὶ καθ᾽ ἕκαστον γένος τὰ ὁμογενῆ. τὰ μὲν γὰρ
σιτώδη τὸ φύλλον ἔχει καλάμου, τῶν δὲ χεδρο-
! j,e. and so in part account for the difference. εἴη τῆς
&pas conj. Sch.; f τῆς χώρας MP; εἴη τῆς χώρας Ald. H.
? i.e. we cannot say how far the difference is due to climate
without knowing whether the seed-time at either place is
the same.
158
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. τι. 10-11. 1
But that one particular land should produce two
crops in the time that other lands to which it is close
take to produce one, is very remarkable; wherefore
Chalkia exhibits the greatest difference.
The crops grown in other regions show not much,
if any, dissimilarity as to time; those grown at
Athens are only about thirty days or not much
more before those of the Hellespont region. Now,
if the sowing should turn out to be also earlier,
that would shift the season back !; if it is at the
same time, it is plain that the difference of time
would be greater.
Again the particular district makes a considerable
difference, even as between places which are not far
apart; thus the crops of Salamis are far earlier than
those of the rest of Attica, and so in general are those
of places by the sea; and this applies to other fruits
as well as these: for instance, those of the place
called Akte in the Peloponnese and of Phalykos?
in the Megarid are early; but here something is
contributed by the fact that the soil is light and
crumbling. Such are the facts in regard to growth
and development.
Of differences between the parts of cereals, pulses, and summer
crops respectively.
III. There are also differences between‘ the
whole classes which we have mentioned, namely
cereals leguminous plants 5 and summer crops, as
well as between the several members? of the same
class. Cereals have the leaf of a reed, while of
3 ἐν Φαλύκφ I conj.: cf. 2. 8. 1; ἐν Φαλήκῳ conj. W.;
ἐφαλύκφ U; ἐκ φαλήκῳ M ; ἐκ φαλήκου Ald.
4 καθ conj. Sch.; καὶ Ald. H. δ cf. 8. 1. 1.
6 ὁμογενῆ conj. Sch.; ὁμοιογενῆ Ald.
150
8
THEOPHRASTUS
^ A A / € / b!
TOV τὰ μὲν περιφερές, olov ὁ κύαμος καὶ σχεδὸν
τὰ πλεῖστα, τὰ δὲ προμηκέστερον, οἷον ὁ πισὸς
καὶ ὁ λάθυρος καὶ ὁ ὦχρος καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα. καὶ
τὰ μὲν ἰνώδη τὰ δ᾽ ἄφλεβα καὶ diva. τὸ δὲ
σήσαμον καὶ τὸ ἐρύσιμον ἰδιώτερα παρὰ ταῦτα.
Πάλιν ὁ καυλὸς τῶν μὲν γονατώδης καὶ κοῖλος,
δι ὃ καὶ καλεῖται κάλαμος: ὁ δὲ τοῦ κυάμου
κοῖλος, τῶν δ ἄλλων χεδροπῶν ξυλωδέστερος,
ξυλωδέστατος δὲ ὁ ἐρέβινθος. τῶν δὲ θερινῶν
κέγχρου μὲν καὶ μελίνου καλαμώδης, σησάμου δὲ
καὶ ἐρυσίμου ναρθηκώδης μᾶλλον. καὶ τὰ μέν
3 3 / lA A \ M M
ἐστιν ὀρθόκαυλα, καθάπερ πυρὸς καὶ κριθὴ καὶ
ὅλως τὰ σιτώδη καὶ θερινά, τὰ δὲ πλαγιόκαυλα
^ > / 0 » / N δ᾽ 5
μᾶλλον, οἷον ἐρέβινθος ὄροβος φακός, τὰ ὃ ἐπι-
γειόκαυλα, καθάπερ ὦχρος πισὸς λάθυρος: ὁ δὲ
δόλιχος, ἐὰν παρακαταπήξη τις ξύλα μακρά,
ἀναβαίνει καὶ γίνεται κάρπιμος, εἰ δὲ μή, φαῦλος
N» / / > A / ^
καὶ ἐρυσιβώδης: μόνος Ò ἢ μάλιστα τῶν χεδρο-
πῶν ὀρθόκαυλος ὁ κύαμος.
Ἔχει δὲ καὶ τὰ ἄνθη διαφορὰν καὶ τῇ φύσει
^ / NM? . , ^ » ο
καὶ τῇ θέσει, περὶ ὧν σχεδὸν ἐν τοῖς καθ᾽ ὅλου
διείλομεν, ὅτι τὰ μὲν χνοώδη, καθάπερ σίτου καὶ
παντὸς τοῦ σταχυώδους τὰ δὲ φυλλώδη, καθά-
περ τῶν χεδροπῶν, καὶ τῶν πλείστων κολοβά'
1 Plin. 18. 58. 2 i.e. * summer crops’; cf. 8. 1. 1.
3 Sc. but not jointed. W. suggests that the original text
may have been τῶν δὲ διόλου κοῖλος οἷον ὁ τοῦ κυάμου.
4 μελίνον Ald. H.; ἐλύμον V; ἐλύμου Vin. cf. 8. 1.1; 8.1. 6.
6 4 add. St.; om. Ald. H.G. $ 1. 13. 1.(?)
Ἵ χνοώδη. No rendering seems quite satisfactory: the
160
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. ur. 1-3
leguminous plants some have a round leaf, as beans
and most others, some a more oblong leaf, as pea
lathyros okhros and the like. 1Some again have
fibrous leaves, others leaves without veins and fibres.
Again sesame? and erysimon? have leaves quite
distinct from these.
Again the stem of cereals is jointed and hollow;
wherefore it is called the *reed, while that of the
bean is hollow,? and that of the other leguminous
plants is more woody, that of chick-pea woodiest
of all; of the summer crops that of millet and
Italian millet is reed-like, that of sesame and
erystmon is more like the stem of ferula. Some
again have erect stems, as wheat barley and
in general the cereals and summer crops; some
have rather a crooked stem, as chick-pea vetch
lentil; some a creeping stem as okhros pea lathyros ;
while calavance, if long stakes are set by it, climbs
them and becomes fruitful, whereas otherwise the
plant is unhealthy and liable to rust; the bean,
most of all leguminous plants, if not? alone among
them, has an erect stem. l
The flowers also shew differences in character
and in position (of which matters we have to some
extent treated in our general account); thus
some are ‘downy,’ as those of corn? and of any
plant that has an ‘ear’; others are ‘leafy,’ as
those of leguminous plants, and in most cases they
are irregular!? flowers; for most of these have
meaning is that such flowers may be classed with those
distinguished by this term in 1. 13. 1, as not being petaloid.
8 σίτυυ kal παντὸς τοῦ σταχυώδους conj. Sch. fom G, ut
omnium fere gerentium spicam ; που καὶ παντὸς τοῦ χυλώδους
UMAld. ? Sc. petaloid.
10 of. 6. 5. 3. i.e. they depart from radial symmetry. |
161
VOL. II, | M
σι
THEOPHRASTUS
τὰ γὰρ πολλὰ κολοβανθῆ' χνοῶδες δὲ καὶ τὸ
τοῦ κέγχρου καὶ μελίνου' τοῦ δὲ σησάμου καὶ
τοῦ ἐρυσίμου φυλλῶδες. καὶ ὅτι δὴ τὰ μὲν
y > \ . , A ,
ἔχει περὶ αὐτὸν τὸν καρπὀν, οἷον τὰ σιτώδη καὶ
κεγχρώδη περὶ τὸν στάχυν' τὰ δὲ χεδροπὰ ἐξ
αὐτοῦ πως τοῦ ἄνθους ἡ ἀπό γε τῆς αὐτῆς ἀρχῆς
/ M . v μα N \ 9 / \ \
γίνεται. καὶ τὴν ἄνθησιν, ὅτι τὰ μὲν ἀθρόαν τὰ δὲ
κατὰ μέρος ποιεῖται' καὶ τἆλλα δὲ τὰ παραπλήσια
τούτοις.
ε / \ M \ M ^, σ A
Οµοίως δὲ καὶ τὰ κατὰ τοὺς καρπούς, ὅτι τὰ
μὲν ἔχει στάχυν, τὰ δὲ χεδροπὰ λοβόν, τὰ δὲ
κεγχρώδη φόβην: ἡ δὲ καλαμώδης ἀπόχυσις
, \ * ew , [4 . 2
φόβη. τὸ Ò ὅλον ἐναγγειόσπερμα, τὰ δὲ ἐνυ-
μενόσπερμα, τὰ δὲ γυμνόσπερμα: καὶ ἔτι τὰ μὲν
» / \ \ / e 4 »
ἀκρόκαρπα, τὰ δὲ πλαγιόκαρπα, καὶ ὅσα δὴ ἄλλα
ταύτης ἔχεται τῆς θεωρίας.
ὝὍλως δὲ πολυκαρπότερα καὶ πολυχούστερα
τὰ χεδροπά, τούτων Ò ἔτι μᾶλλον τὰ θερινὰ
κέγχρος καὶ σήσαμον, αὐτῶν δὲ τῶν χεδροπῶν
μάλιστα φακός. ἁπλῶς δὲ τὰ μικροσπερμότερα
μᾶλλον ὡς εἰπεῖν, ὥσπερ καὶ τῶν λαχανωδῶν
κύμινον ἁπάντων ὄντων πολυσπέρμων. ἰσχυρό-
τερα δὲ πρὸς μὲν τὸν χειμῶνα καὶ ὅλως τὰ
τοῦ ἀέρος τὰ σιτηρά, πρὸς δὲ τὴν τροφὴν τὰ
1 μελίνου Ald. H.; ἑλύμου Vo.Vin. cf. 8. 3. 2 and reff.
2 cf. 8. 3. δη. 3 Plin. 18. 53.
4 ἀπόχυσις conj. Sch. from G ; ἀπόφυσις PoAld. cf. 4. 4. 10,
ἀποχεῖται; 8. 10. 4; C.P. 3. 21. 5.
5 τὸ δ᾽ ὅλον: ? τὰ δ᾽ οἷον.
162
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. πι. 3-5
such flowers. Those of millet and Italian millet!
are also ‘downy, 7 those of sesame and erysimon
‘leafy.’ Another difference is that in some cases
the flowers are round the fruit; thus those of corn
and millet are round the ear; while in leguminous
plants the fruit comes as it were from the flower
itself, or at least from the same starting-point.
Another difference is that some produce all their
flowers at once, others in succession. And there are
other differences akin to these.
In like manner there are differences in the fruits ;
some have an *ear, leguminous plants a pod, and
millet-like plants a ‘plume '?—which is the name
given to an inflorescence * such as reeds have. Again,
generally speaking, some have their seeds in a
vessel, some in pods,’ some naked; and further
some bear their fruit at the top, some at the
sides; and there are other differences which bear on
this enquiry.
In general the leguminous plants produce more
fruit and are more prolific, and the summer crops
millet and sesame are even more so than these, while
among the leguminous plants themselves lentil is
the most prolific. 9 Generally speaking, those that
have small seeds are more prolific, as cummin among
pot-herbs, which are all prolific of seed. The seeds
of cereals are more robust as to standing winter and
conditions of climate generally, while those of
leguminous plants are stronger as to providing
door ? However it may be that in this respect
6 μὲν πα conj. Sch.; μὲν ἐγγειόσπερμα P,Ald. cf.
C. P. 4.7.5
? cf. 1. 11. 9. 8 of. C. P. 4. 15. 2.
9 $.e. what has just been said perhaps applies TA to human
food. Sense fixed by 8. 9. 3 ad fin.: cf. "Plin. 18. 50
163
M 2
THEOPHRASTUS
χεδροπά. τάχα δὲ τοῦτό γε ἡμῖν τοῖς ἄλλοις
ἀνάπαλιν.
Ιν. Τὰ μὲν οὖν ὅλα γένη τοιαύτας ἔχει δια-
φοράς" τὰ δὲ ὁμογενῆ δῆλον ὅτι κατὰ τὴν τῶν
μερῶν ἀνωμαλίαν, οἷον τῶν σιτωδῶν πυρὸς
κριθῆς στενοφυλλότερον καὶ λειοκαυλότερον καὶ
πυκνότερον καὶ γλισχρότερον ἔχει τὸν καυλὸν
καὶ δυσθλαστότερον: ἅμα, δὲ καὶ ὁ μὲν ἐν
χιτῶσι πολλοῖς ἡ δὲ γυµνόν' μάλιστα γὰρ δὴ
γυμνοσπέρματον ἡ κριθή. πολύλοπον δὲ καὶ ἡ
τίφη καὶ ἡ ὀλύρα καὶ πάντα τὰ τοιαῦτα καὶ
μάλιστα πάντων ὡς εἰπεῖν ὁ βρόμος. ἔστι δὲ
καὶ ὑψηλότερος ὁ κάλαμος τοῦ πυροῦ ἢ τῆς
κριθῆς, καὶ τὸν στάχυν ἀπηρτημένον ἔχει τοῦ
φύλλου μᾶλλον ὁ πυρός.
Ἴδιον δὲ καὶ τὸ ἄχυρον τοῦ κριθίνου τὸ πγύρινον'
ἐγχυλότερον γὰρ καὶ μαλακώτερον. διαφέρει δὲ
ἡ κριθὴ καὶ τούτῳ τῶν πυρῶν" 7) μὲν γὰρ στοι-
ειώδης, ὁ δὲ πυρὸς ἄστοιχος kai πανταχόθεν
ὁμαλής τις.
Tô μὲν οὖν ὅλῳ γένει πρὸς γένος τοιαῦταί
τινές εἰσι διαφοραί. καθ᾽ ἑκάτερον δὲ τούτων
πάλιν, οἷον πυρῶν καὶ κριθῶν, πολλὰ γένη καὶ
τοῖς καρποῖς αὐτοῖς διαφέροντα καὶ τοῖς στάχυσι
καὶ ταῖς ἄλλαις μορφαῖς καὶ ἔτι ταῖς δυνάμεσι
1 ef. 7. 4. 9.
2 After διαφορὰς UM add τὰ ὁμοιογενῆ, Ald. τὰ μὴ ὁμοιογενὴ ;
om. Sch. and W. after G.
? ὁμογενῆ conj. Sch.; ὁμοιογενῆ UMAld. of. 8. 3. 1.
* δυσθλαστότερον conj. Scal. from G, ruptu difficiliorem ;
δυσαλθατώτερον UM Ald.
5 Plin. 18. 61. πολύλοπον conj. Salm.; πολύλοβον Ald.
164
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. πι. s-1v. 2
the other animals are affected in the opposite! way
to men.
Of the differences betwéen cereals.
IV. There are then these differences? between the
various classes ; and as between plants of the same
class ? there are plainly differences due to the unlike-
ness in the various parts. Thus among cereals wheat
as compared with barley has a narrower leaf, and
a smoother stem of closer texture tougher and less
brittle. Again the seed of wheat has several
coats, that of barley is naked, that plant having
its seeds specially naked. Also one-seeded wheat
rice-wheat and all such plants have their seed in
several coats, and above all, it may be said, is this
true of oats. Also the ‘ reed ' of wheat is taller than?
that of barley, and wheat has its ear less distant
from the * leaf.' x
Further the husk of wheat is distinct? from that of
barley, being less dry and softer. Barley also differs
from wheat in this respect ; it has grains in a regular
row,? whereas those of wheat are not in a row, but
the ear is as it were quite simple in form.!?
Such then are the differences as between one
whole kind and another. But in each of these
kinds again, for instance in barley and wheat,
there are many sub-divisions differing both in the
actual fruits, in the ear, and in the other characteristic
6 βρόµος conj. Seal. from Plin. l.c. and G; κρόµος PM ;
κρόκος Ald.; βρῶμος Vin.
7 ἢ conj. 'Sch. from Plin. /.c. and G ; καὶ Ald.H.
8 ἴδιον Ar ἥδιον Vin.H. from G: so Sch. and W. cf.
Col. 6.3. 3
9 στοιχειώδης. ? στοιχώδης: v. LS.
19 óuaA3s conj. Sch.; ὁμαλὴ UMAId. -
165
THEOPHRASTUS
καὶ τοῖς πάθεσι. τῶν μὲν κριθῶν αἱ μέν εἰσι
δίστοιχοι αἱ δὲ τρίστοιχοι αἱ δὲ τετράστοιχοι
καὶ πεντάστοιχὀι' πλεῖστον δ᾽ ἑξάστοιχον, καὶ
γὰρ τοιοῦτό τι γένος ἐστί. πυκνότεραι δὲ ἀεὶ
κατὰ τὴν θέσιν ὡς ἐπὶ πᾶν αἱ πολυστοιχότεραι.
διαφορὰ δὲ μεγάλη καὶ τὸ παραβλαστητικὴν
εἶναι, καθάπερ εἴπομεν τὴν ᾿Ινδικήν. καὶ οἱ
στάχυες δὲ τῶν μὲν μεγάλοι καὶ μανότεροι ταῖς
κριθαῖς τῶν δὲ ἐλάττους καὶ πυκνότεροι, καὶ
ἀπέχοντες δὲ τοῦ φύλλου τῶν μὲν πολὺ τῶν δὲ
μικρόν, ὥσπερ τῶν ᾿Αχιλλείων καλουμένων. καὶ
αὐτῶν δὲ τῶν κριθῶν αἱ μὲν στρογγυλότεραι καὶ
ἐλάττους αἱ δὲ προμηκέστεραι καὶ μείζους καὶ
μανότεραι κατὰ τὸν στάχυν. ἔτι δὲ αἱ μὲν λευ-
καί, αἱ δὲ μέλαιναι καὶ ἐπιπορφυρίζουσαι, αἴπερ
καὶ πολυάλφιτοι δοκοῦσιν εἶναι καὶ πρὸς τοὺς
χειμῶνας δὲ καὶ τὰ πνεύματα καὶ ὅλως τὸν ἀέρα
τῶν λευκῶν ἰσχυρότεραι.
Πολλὰ δὲ γένη καὶ τῶν πυρῶν ἐστιν εὐθὺς
ἀπὸ τῶν χωρῶν ἔχοντα τὰς ἐπωνυμίας, οἷον
Λιβυκοὶ Ποντικοὶ Θρᾷκες ᾿Ασσύριοι Αἰγύπτιοι
Σικελοί. διαφορὰς δὲ καὶ ταῖς χροιαῖς καὶ τοῖς
μεγέθεσι καὶ τοῖς εἴδεσι καὶ ταῖς ἰδιότησιν
ἔχουσι καὶ ἐν ταῖς δυνάμεσι ταῖς τε ἄλλαις καὶ
μάλιστα ταῖς πρὸς τὴν σίτησιν. τινὲς καὶ ἀπ᾽
1 Explained below, 8. 4. 4: cf. 8. 4. 3.
πάθεσι: cf. 1. 1. 1 η. 3 Plin. 18. 78.
* πλεῖστον δ᾽ ἑξάστοιχον, καὶ yap τοιοῦτο conj. W.; πλεῖστον
ἑξάστοιχον τοιοῦτον UM; πλεῖσται καὶ ἑξάστιχοι καὶ γὰρ Toi-
οὗτον Ald.H.
166
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. ιν. 2-3
features; and again in capacities! and properties?
3 Of barley different sorts have respectively two, three,
four, and five rows of seeds; the largest number *
known is six, for there is a kind which bears that
number. And those which have more rows have
generally the grains set closer together. Another
great difference is that of having side-shoots, as we
said of the Indian kind. Again in barley? the
ears are in some kinds large and of looser make,
in some smaller and set closer; in some kinds
the ear is some way from the *leaf, in some it is
nearer to it, as in the kind called *Achillean.'?
Again of the grains themselves some are rounder
and smaller, some more oblong and larger and set
at wider intervals on the ear. Moreover some are
white, some black or reddish, and the latter are
thought to produce much meal and to be more
robust than the white as to bearing winter wind or
conditions of climate generally.
There are? also many kinds of wheat which take
their names simply from the places where they
grow,® as Libyan Pontic!® Thracian Assyrian
Egyptian Sicilian. They show differences!! in
colour size form and individual character, and
also!? as regards their capacities !? in general and
especially their value as food. Some again get
5 Referred to 4. 4. 9, but without mention of this feature.
5 ταῖς κριθαῖς conj. W.; ; τῆς κριθῆς Ald.
* cf. C.P. 3. 21. 3; δ. 22, 2
5 ἐστιν εὐθὺς conj. W.; 5 εὐθύς ἐστιν Ald.
? of. C.P. 3. 21. 2; Plin. 18. 2.
1? Ποντικοὶ conj. Sch.; πόντιοι Ald,
m i, διαφορὰς conj. W.; διαφέροντες Ald.H.
* καὶ conj. W.; δὲ Ald.
15 Explained below, 8. 4. 4: pace of growth.
167
THEOPHRASTUS
ἄλλων τὰς προσηγορίας, olov καγχρυδίας στλεγ-
A 3 [ ὃ ` e e / 3 ^ 3 /
γὺς ᾽Αλεξάνδρειος' ὧν ἁπάντων ἐν τοῖς εἰρημένοις
λ / , ο > 9 ^
τὰς διαφορὰς ληπτέον. οὐχ ἥκιστα δ᾽ οἰκεῖαι
y , \ / / H M N
εἴ τις λαμβάνοι τὰς τοιαύτας' οἷόν εἰσιν οἱ μὲν
Fe e \ y M , ^ 4 e
mpwiot ot δὲ ὄψιοι, καὶ εὐαυξεῖς καὶ πολύχοι οἱ
. . \ 93 r M / e \
δὲ «μικροὶ» καὶ ὀλιγόχοι, καὶ μεγαλοστάχυες οἱ δὲ
μικροστάχυες. καὶ οἱ μὲν ἐν κάλυκι πολὺν χρόνον
ε
οἱ ὃ ὀλίγον ἔνοντες, ὥσπερ ὁ Λιβυκός. καὶ κάλα-
μον οἱ μὲν λεπτὸν οἱ δὲ παχύν' καὶ τοῦτο ὁ Λι-
N Ld A \ . M y \
βΒυκὸς ἔχει, παχὺν δὲ καὶ ὁ καγχρυδίας. ἔτι δὲ
- e . 3 , e \ 4 ” ε
χιτώνας οἱ μεν ὀλίγους οἱ δὲ πολλούς, ὥσπερ ο
e ΄
Θράκιος. καὶ ὁ μὲν µονοκάλαμος ὁ δὲ πολυκά-
λαμος, καὶ μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ ἧττον.
ε / δὲ M! y / 4
Ομοίως δὲ καὶ εἴ τι παραπλήσιον τούτοις
- \
ἢ τοῖς πρότερον εἰρημένοις κατὰ τὰς δυνάμεις.
αἱ γὰρ τοιαῦται φυσικώταται δόξαιεν ἂν εἶναι
τῶν διαφορῶν. ἐν αἷς καὶ τὸ τῶν τριμήνων καὶ
τὸ τῶν διμήνων καὶ εἴ τι γένος ἐν ἐλάττοσιν
ἡμέραις τελειοῦται, καθάπερ φασὶν εἶναι περὶ
τὴν Αἰνείαν, οἳ τετταράκοντα ἡμέραις ἀπὸ τῆς
σπορᾶς ἀδρύνονται καὶ τέλος ἴσχουσιν' εἶναι δ᾽
ἰσχυρὸν τοῦτον καὶ βαρὺν οὐχ ὥσπερ τὸν τρί-
µηνον κοῦφον, δι ὃ καὶ τοῖς οἰκέταις παρ-
έχειν, καὶ γὰρ οὐδὲ πύτυρον ἔχειν πολύ. σπα-
νιώτατος μὲν οὖν καὶ τάχιστος εἰς τελείωσιν
1 στλεγγύς. Sir W. Thiselton-Dyer conjectures σίλιγνις :
cf. Plin. 18. 184, LS. σιλἰγνιον.
? cf. Geop. 3. 8. 11. 11.6. colour, size, etc.
τ μικροὶ add. W. to correspond to εὐαυξεῖς (conj. Sch.; εὐαξεῖς
Ald.).
168
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. iv. 3-4
their distinctive names for other reasons, as kankh-
rydias stlengys! ‘Alexandrian '?; all of which must be
distinguished by the above-mentioned? characters.
Again, if one takes such differences as the following,
they are quite characteristic—thus some are early,
some late, some are vigorous and prolific, some
are small* and produce little, some have a large,
some a small ear. The ears of some remain? a
long time in the sheath, of some it remains but
a short time, as that of the Libyan kind. "Again
some have a slender, some a stout haulm; the
Libyan kind has this characteristic also, and that
of kankhrydias is also stout. Again the grain of
some has few coats,? of some many, for instance the
Thracian.? Some kinds have a single ‘reed,’ some
more than one, and in the latter class the number
varies.
10 So too must we distinguish any differences like
these or those mentioned above which are found in
the several capacities; for these would seem to be
the most essential differences. In this connexion
we may distinguish kinds which mature in three or
in two months, and those, if there be such, which
take a less number of days; for instance, they say
that in the region of Aineia there is a kind which
ripens and attains perfection within forty days from
the time of sowing ; they say too that this grain is
strong and heavy, not light like that which takes
three months; wherefore they give it even to the
servants, for it also does not contain much bran.
Now this kind is the rarest and the quickest to
5 ἔνοντες conj. W.; ἔχοντες Ald.
ë of. 8. 2. 4. ? Plin. 18. 69, 3 i.e. glumes.
9 cf. C.P. 4. 12. 5; Plin. lc. 1 Plin. 18. 70.
169
THEOPHRASTUS
e $ N \ M / / e \ 3
οὗτος. εἰσὶ δὲ καὶ δίμηνοί τινες οἵπερ καὶ ἐκ
- / . 9 / , > / 3 / \
Σικελίας ἐκομίσθησαν εἰς ᾿Αχαίαν' ὀλιγοχόοι δὲ
καὶ ὀλιγογόνοι καὶ κοῦφοι κατὰ τὴν προσφορὰν
M ε ^ . » / e ^ »
καὶ ἡδεῖς. καὶ ἄλλοι δέ τινες οἱ περὶ Εὔβοιαν
9. . 4 3 ^ / / \
εἰσὶ καὶ μάλιστα ἐν τῇ Καρυστίᾳ. τρίμηνοι δὲ
\ A A A . 5 [4
πολλοί καὶ πανταχοῦ κοῦφοι οὗτοι καὶ ὀλιγοχόοι
καὶ μονοκάλαμοι κατὰ τὴν ἔκφυσιν καὶ τὸ ὅλον
ἀσθενεῖς. κουφότατος μὲν οὖν ὡς ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν
πυρὸς ὁ Ποντικός: βαρύτερος δὲ τῶν εἰς τὴν
Ελλ {ὃ / € ο / 4 9
άδα παραγινομένων ὁ Σικελός' τούτου ὃ
y / M / ^ Ν / ο
ἔτι βαρύτερος ὁ Ἡοιωτός' σημεῖον δὲ λέγουσιν ὅτι
^ /
οἱ μὲν ἀθληταὶ ἐν τῇ Βοιωτίᾳ tpl ἡμιχοίνικα
3
μόλις ἀναλίσκουσιν, ᾿Αθήναξε δὲ ὅταν ἔλθωσι
/ > e / ε ΄ ^g \ \ e 3
πένθ᾽ ἡμιχοίνικα ῥᾳδίως. κοῦφος δὲ καὶ ὁ ἐν
^ ^ 4 A ^
τῇ Λακωνικῇ. τούτων μὲν οὖν ἔν τε ταῖς χώ-
A ^ / \
pats καὶ TQ ἀέρι τὸ αἴτιον' ἐπεὶ καὶ περὶ τὴν
, /
Ασίαν οὐ πόρρω Βάκτρων ἐν μέν τινι τόπῳ
/ ^ ^
οὕτως ἁδρὸν εἶναί φασι τὸν σῖτον ὥστε πυρῆνος
ἐλαίας μέγεθος λαμβάνειν, ἐν δὲ τοῖς Πισσάτοις
, ^
καλουμένοις οὕτως ἰσχυρὸν ὥστ᾽ εἴ τις πλεῖον
προσενέγκοιτο διαρρήγνυσθαι, καὶ τῶν Μακε-
δόνων καὶ πολλοὺς τοῦτο παθεῖν. ἄτοπον δὲ
\ ^
καὶ ἀνομολογούμενον πρὸς την τῶν τριμήνων
M ^
κουφότητα τὸ περὶ τοὺς Ποντικοὺς συμβαῖνον'
> 4 Ά e . M 2 M 4 \ \
εἰσὶ γὰρ οἱ μὲν σκληροὶ ἠρινοὶ οἱ δὲ μαλακοὶ
/ ^
χειμερινοί' πολὺ yap διαφέρει τῇ κουφότητι ὁ
μαλακός. [ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ δύο ἀρότους ὡς ἔοικε
1 τρί᾽ ἡμιχοίνικα conj. Sch.; τριηµισχοίνικα ; τριημιχοίνικα
P,Ald.H.
170
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. iv. 4-6
mature. . But there is also a kind which takes two
months ; this was brought to Achaia from Sicily;
it is not however prolific nor fertile, though as
food. it is light and sweet. There is another such
kind which grows in Euboea and especially in the
region of Karystos. There are several kinds that
take three months, and these, wherever they are
found, are light and not prolific; their growth
consists of a single ‘reed,’ and in general they are
not robust. Lightest of all we may say is the
Pontic wheat; the Sicilian is heavier than most of
those imported into Hellas, but heavier still than
this is the Boeotian ; in proof of which it is said
that the athletes in Boeotia consume scarcely three
pints,! while, when they come to Athens, they easily
manage five.? The Laconian kind is also light.
The reason for these differences is to be found in
the respective soils and in the climate ; ? for in. Asia
not far from Bactra they say that in a certain place
the corn is so vigorous that the grains grow as
large as an olive-stone, while in the country called
that of the Pissatoi it is so strong that, if a man
eats too much of it, he bursts, which wasactually the
fate of many of the Macedonians. There is one
curious thing about the corn of Pontus, which is
an exception? to the rule as to the lightness of
crops raised in three months; for there the hard
crops are those of the spring, the soft ones those
of the winter; for soft kinds are exceedingly light.
Two sowings, as it appears, are made of all corn
2 πενθ᾽ ἡμιχοίνικα conj. Sch.; πενθηµισχοίνικα M; ; πενθη-
μιχοίνικα P,Ald. H. 3 Plin. 18. 70.
* 1.6, in Alexander’s army.
5 ἀνομολογούμενο»: cf. C.P. 4. 8. 2; Plat. Gorg. 495 A.
171
THEOPHRASTUS
παντὸς τοῦ σίτου ποιοῦνται, τὸν μὲν χειμερινὸν
τὸν δὲ ἠρινόν, ἐν ᾧ καὶ τὰ ὄσπρια καταβάλ-
λουσιν].
Εἰσὶ δὲ καὶ οἱ μὲν καθαροὶ αἱρῶν, ὥσπερ 0
Ποντικὸς καὶ ὁ Αἰγύπτιος" καθαρὸς δὲ ἐπιει-
κῶς καὶ ὁ Σικελὸς καὶ μάλιστα ὁ ᾿Ακραγαντῖνος
οὐκ αἰρώδης.
Ὁ δὲ Σικελὸς ἴδιον ἔχει τὸ μελάμπυρον καλού-
μενον, ὅ ἐστιν ἀβλαβὲς καὶ οὐχ ὥσπερ 7) αἶρα
βαρὺ καὶ κεφαλαλγές. ἀλλὰ τὰ μὲν τοιαῦτα,
καθ ἅπερ ἐλέχθη, ταῖς χώραις ἀναθετέον καὶ ὅσον
ἐπιβάλλει τοῖς γένεσιν.
V. Ἐν δὲ τοῖς ὀσπρίοις οὐχ. ὁμοίως ἐστὶ
λαβεῖν τὰς τοιαύτας διαφοράς, εἴτ᾽ οὖν διὰ τὸ
μὴ ἐξετάξειν ὁμοίως εἴτε καὶ διὰ τὸ μονοειδέ-
στερα τυγχάνειν" ἔξω γὰρ ἐρεβίνθου καὶ φακοῦ
καὶ ἐπ ὀλύγου κυάμου καὶ ὀρόβου, καθ ὅσον
ἡ τῶν χρωμάτων καὶ τῶν χυλῶν διαφορά, τῶν
y ἄλλων οὐ ποιοῦσιν ἰδέας. οἱ δὲ ἐρέβινθοι
καὶ τοῦς μεγέθεσι καὶ τοῖς χυλοῖς καὶ τοῖς
χρώμασι καὶ ταῖς μορφαῖς & ιαφέρουσιν, οἷον
κριοὶ ὀροθιαῖοι οἱ ἀνὰ μέσον. ἐπὶ πᾶσι δὲ τὰ
λευκὰ γλυκύτερα καὶ γὰρ ὁ ὄροβος καὶ φακὸς
καὶ ἐρέβινθος καὶ κύαμος καὶ σήσαμον: ἔστι γὰρ
καὶ σήσαμον λευκόν.
᾿Αλλὰ μᾶλλον ἐν τοῖς τοιοῖσδε ποιεῖν ἐστι τὰς
διαφορὰς οἷον, ἐπεὶ πάντα ταῦτ᾽ ἔλλοβα, τὰ μὲν
1 ὁμοίως... καταβάλλονσιν bracketed by Sch. as a gloss.
2 But ef. 8. 8. 3. 3 cf. Diosc. 4. 116.
+ 1.9. when it gets into the bread.
5 cf. Plin. 18. 156 ; Diosc. 2. 100.
9 ὅσον ἐπιβάλλει: cf. Arist. Pol. 1. 13. 8.
172
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. iv. 6-v. 2
alike, one in winter and one in spring, at which time
they also plant the seed of the pulses.!
Some kinds are free from darnel, as the Pontic
and the Egyptian ; the Sicilian is also fairly free from
it, and that of Akragas is especially immune from
darnel.
? Peculiar however to the Sicilian is the plant
called melampyron,? which is harmless* and not, like
the darnel, injurious and productive of headache.’
However such peculiarities, as was said, must be
ascribed to the soil, and to a certain extent? to the
different characters of different kinds.
Of the differences between pulses.
V. In pulses we cannot find such differences to
the same extent, whether for the want of equally
careful enquiry or because there is actually less
diversity in these plants. ‘For, apart from chick-
pea lentil and to a certain extent bean and vetch
(in so far as in these we find differences of colour
and taste), among the rest? no distinct forms are
recognised. Chick-peas however differ in size colour
taste and shape; thus there are the varieties called
‘rams,’ * vetch-like ' chick-peas and the intermediate
forms.’ In all pulses the white are the sweeter,
and this applies to vetch lentil chick-pea bean and
sesame, of which also there is a white form.
. 16 However it is more possible to recognise the
differences in such points as these :—all these plants
have pods,!! but whereas the pods in some kinds have
? Plin. 18. 124. 8 γ᾽) conj. Sch.; τ᾽ Ald. H.
9 of after ὁριβιαῖοι add. Dalec. For ἀνὰ μέσον cf. 3. 18. 2.
W Plin 18. 125.
11 ἕλλοβα conj. Scal. from G ; ἑλλέβορα Ald. H.; ἑλλόβορα U ;
ἐπεὶ πάντα ταῦτ᾽ conj. W.; ἐπὶ πάντα rà Ald.H.
173
THEOPHRASTUS
αὐτῶν ἀδιάφρακτα καὶ ὥσπερ συμψαύοντα TUY-
χάνει, καθάπερ ὄροβος πισὸς καὶ σχεδὸν τὰ πλεῖ-
στα, τὰ δὲ διαπεφραγμένα, καθάπερ θέρμος, ἔ ἔτι δὲ
μᾶλλον καὶ ἰδίως τὸ σήσαμον. καὶ τὰ μὲν
μακρόλοβα τὰ δὲ καὶ στρογγυλόλοβα, καθάπερ 0
ἐρέβινθος. ἀνὰ λόγον Ò ἀκολουθεῖ καὶ τὰ πλήθη
τῶν σπερμάτων: ἐλάττω γὰ ἐν τοῖς μικροῖς,
ὥσπερ ἔν τε τῷ τῶν ἐρεβίνθων καὶ ἐν τῷ τῶν
φακών.
Καὶ παραπλήσιαι δὲ ἴσως αἱ τοιαῦται καὶ ἃς
ἐπὶ τῶν σιτηρῶν ἐλέγομεν περὶ τῶν σταχύων καὶ
αὐτῶν τῶν καρπῶν' ἐπεὶ καὶ οἱ καλούμενοι λοβοὶ
σχεδὸν ἀκόλουθοι τοῖς σπἑρμασίν εἶσιν, οἱ μὲν
ἐπιπλατεῖς, ὥσπερ οἱ τοῦ φακοῦ καὶ τῆς ἀφάκης,
οἱ δὲ κυλινδρώδεις μᾶλλον, ὡς οἱ τοῦ ὀρόβου καὶ
τοῦ πισοῦ" τὰ γὰρ σπέρματα ἑκατέρων τοιαῦτα
τοῖς σχήμασι" ἀλλὰ τὰς μὲν τοιαύτας .διαφορὰς
πολλὰς ἄν τις εὗροι καθ᾽ ἕκαστον, ὧν αἱ μὲν
κοιναὶ πᾶσιν αἱ δὲ ἴδιαι κατὰ γένος.
“Οτι δὲ πάντα προσπέφυκε τοῖς λοβοῖς καὶ
ἔχει καθάπερ ἀρχήν τινα, τὰ μὲν προέχουσαν,
ὥσπερ ὁ κύαμος καὶ ὁ ἐρέβινθος, τὰ δὲ καὶ
ἔγκοιλον, ὥσπερ θέρμος καὶ ἄλλ᾽ ἅττα, τὰ δὲ
οὕτω μὲν οὐ φανερὰν ἐλάττω δὲ καὶ ὥσπερ ἀπο-
σημαίνουσαν μόνον, δῆλον μὲν ἀπὸ τῆς ὄψεως: ἐξ
ἧς καὶ ὅταν σπαρῇ βλαστάνει καὶ ῥιξοῦται,
καθάπερ ἐλέχθη, κατ᾽ ἀρχὰς δὲ καὶ αὐτὰ .TPé-
φεται προσηρτημένα τῷ λοβῷ, μέχρι οὗ ἂν
1 ἀδιάφρακτα conj. He from G, non intersepta ; διάφρακτα
Ald. H. 8 af. T.
: Ρώμα HI "Bobs; λεῖα πεφραγμένα Ald. H.
* cf. 3. 18.
174
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. v. 2-4
no divisions, but the seeds as it were touch one
another, as in vetch pea and most kinds, in some
there are divisions,? as in lupin and still more in
sesame, in which the divisions are of a peculiar
kind. Again some have long, some round pods, as
chick-pea. And the number of seeds follows in
proportion, since they are fewer in the small pods,
as in those of chick-pea and lentil.
Possibly these differences correspond to those
which we mentioned in the case of cereals as to the
ears and the actual fruits ; for what are called ‘ pods’
also? fairly correspond to the shape of the seeds,
some being flat, as those of lentil and tare, some
more or less cylindrical, as those of vetch and pea δ:
for in the case of either pair of plants the seeds
correspond in shape. However one might discover
and distinguish many such differences, of which
some are common to a whole kind,’ others special to
particular varieties.
In all cases the seeds are attached to the pods and
have a sort of starting-point, which in some cases
projects, as in bean and chick-pea, in some is
hollow, as in lupin and some others, and in some
is not thus conspicuous but smaller and, as it were,
only indicated ; this is plain from observation ; it is
from this point that the seeds germinate and take
root when they are sown, as was said?: but to start
with they are themselves nourished by being so
attached to the pod until they are matured. This
5 i.e. as does the form of the ear in cereals.
5 καὶ τοῦ πισοῦ. τὰ γὰρ conj. Scal. from Plin. l.c. and G ; τοῦ
πισοῦ γὰρ τὰ UMAId.
7 1.6. which either differentiate (e.g.) pea from lentil, or one
variety of pea from another. cf. 8. 4, 2 n.
8 8. 2. 1.
175
THEOPHRASTUS
τελειωθῇ: φανερὸν δέ ἐστι καὶ ἐκ τῶν νῦν καὶ ἐκ
τῶν προειρηµένων. περὶ μὲν οὖν τῶν κατὰ τὰς
διαφορὰς ἅλις.
VI. Σπείρειν δὲ ξυμφέρει πάντα μάλιστα μὲν
ἐν τοῖς ὡραίοις ἀρότοις' οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν ξηρᾷ
τινες καταβάλλουσι καὶ οὐχ ἥκιστα πυροὺς καὶ
κριθὰς ὡς µάλιστα αὐταρκεῖν δυνάµενα, ὅπου μὴ
ὄρνισιν ἡ ἄλλοις θηρίοις ἐπισινὴς ἡ χώρα. δοκεῖ
γὰρ ὡς ἐπὶ πᾶν ὁ πρῶτος ἄροτος ἀμείνων εἶναι,
χείριστος δὲ σπόρος ἐν ταῖς ἡμιβρόχοις' ἀπόλ-
λυται γὰρ καὶ ἐκγαλακτοῦται τὰ σπέρματα, καὶ
ἅμα ξυμβαίνει πόαν ἀναφύεσθαι πολλήν. μετὰ
δὲ τὴν σπορὰν ὕδωρ ἐπιγίνεσθαι πᾶσι ξυμφέρει,
πλὴν ὅσα δυσβλαστῆ γίνεται μᾶλλον, ὥσπερ ὅ τε
κύαμος δοκεῖ καὶ τῶν θερινῶν σήσαμον καὶ κύ-
μινον καὶ ἐρύσιμον.
Πυκνοσπορεῖν δὲ καὶ μανοσπορεῖν καὶ πρὸς τὰς
χώρας βλέποντα χρή' πλεῖον γὰρ ἡ πίειρα καὶ
ἀγαθὴ δύναται φέρειν τῆς ὑφάμμου τε καὶ λεπτῆς.
καίτοι λέγεταί τις λόγος ὡς ὁτὲ μὲν πλέον ὁτὲ δὲ
ἔλαττον ἡ αὐτὴ δέχεται χώρα' καὶ οἰωνίζονται
τὸ πλέον ὡς οὐκ ἀγαθόν, πεινῆν γὰρ εὐθύς φασι
τὴν γῆν' οὗτος μὲν οὖν ἴσως εὐηθέστερος λόγος.
εἰ δέ τις πρὸς τὰ σπέρματα θεωροίη καὶ μάλιστά
γε πρὸς αὐτοὺς τοὺς τόπους ἅμα τῷ ἐδάφει
καὶ τὴν θέσιν ἀναθεωρῶν τήν γε πρὸς τὰ πνεύ-
1 αὐταρκεῖν Ald.; ἀνταρκεῖν U.
2 ἐπισινὴς conj. Dalec.; ἐπινὴς UMAId.; obnoxia G.
3 1.6. after the rains.
176.
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. v. 4-v1. 2
is clear both from what is said now and from what
was said before. Enough then about the points of
difference.
Of sowing, manuring, and watering.
VI. It is expedient to sow all these, if possible, at
the early seed-time ; however some plant the seed
even in dry ground, and especially wheat and barley,
on the theory that they are most likely to hold
their own! at a time when the ground is not in-
fested? with birds or other creatures. For it
appears that in general the first sowing is better,
and worst that which is made in half-soaked
ground;? for then the seeds perish and become
* milky ';* moreover many weeds come up at that
time. After the sowing however it is beneficial
for all that rain should fall on them, except in
the case of some which appear to germinate then
with more difficulty, as seems? to be the case with
beans, and among summer crops with sesame cummin
and erysimon.
6 As to sowing thickly or scantily one should have
regard to the soil as well as to other considerations ;
for a fat good soil can bear more than one which is
sandy and light. However there is a saying that the
same soil can take at one time more, at another less
seed ; and in general the former condition is taken
as an unfavourable omen, for then they say at once
that the soil is hungry ; however this is perhaps a
rather foolish saying. If à man should have regard
to the kind of the seed and especially to the actual
situation, considering the aspect in respect of winds
* cf. γαλάκτωσις, C. P. 4. 4. 7 and 8.
5 δοκεῖ conj. W.; ἐδόκει Ald. 6 Plin. 18. 196.
177
VOL. II. N
σι
THEOPHRASTUS
ματα καὶ τὸν ἥλιον, οἰκειότερον ἂν λαμβάνοι τὰς
διαφοράς.
᾿Ανὰ λόγον δὲ ἔχει καὶ ἡ κόπρισις τοῖς σπόροις
πρὸς τὰς χώρας: νειὸς Ò ἀμείνων ἡ χειμέριος τῆς
2 ^ 9 ^ bi , / ^ ,
ἐαρινῆς. ἐνιαχοῦ δὲ οὐ ξυμφέρειν βαθεῖαν ἀρο-
τριᾶν, ὥσπερ καὶ ἐν Συρία, δι ὃ μικροῖς ἀρότροις
- 3 # A N / , 4
χρῶνται. παρ ἄλλοις δὲ τὸ λίαν ἐξεργάζεσθαι
βλάπτει, καθάπερ ἐν Σικελία, δι᾽ ὃ καὶ τῶν ξένων
ὡς ἔοικε πολλοὶ διαμαρτάνουσι. πάντα μὲν οὖν
πρὸς τὰς χώρας.
^ M \ / / ^
Διαιροῦσι δὲ καὶ τὰ σπέρματα ποίᾳ ποῖον
πρόὀσφορον' ἐν γὰρ ταῖς χειμεριναῖς πυρὸν μᾶλλον
ἢ κριθήν, καὶ ὅλως σῖτον ἢ χεδροπὰ κελεύουσιν
ἐν ταῖς χέρσοις καὶ διὰ χρόνου κινουμέναις: καὶ
γὰρ αὗται πυρὸν φέρουσι μᾶλλον ἢ κριθήν. δέ-
χεται δὲ καὶ ἐπομβρίαν μᾶλλον πυρὸς τῆς κριθῆς,
\ 3 a , / / ^ ς 4 \
καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀκόπροις φέρει μᾶλλον. ὡσαύτως δὲ
καὶ αὐτῶν τῶν πυρῶν ποῖος τῇ ποίᾳ πρόσφορος,
3 - . / s ^ A
οἷον ἀγαθῇ καὶ πιείρα καὶ ψαφαρᾶ καὶ λεπτῇ
M ^ y € /
«καὶ; ταῖς ἄλλαις ομοίως.
“Twp δὲ ὅταν μὲν χλοηφορήσῃ καὶ κυήσῃ
πλεῖον ἅπασι ξυμφέρει: ἀνθοῦσι δὲ πυροῖς μὲν
καὶ κριθαῖς καὶ τοῖς σιτώδεσι βλαβερόν: amór-
1 ἂν λαμβάνοι conj. Sch.; ἀναλαμβάνοι Ald. H.
3 κόπρισις conj. Sch.; κόπρησις Ald.
3 cf. C. P. 3. 20. 7. 4 of. C.P. 3. 20. 5.
5 πάντα μὲν οὖν M ; ταῦτα μὲν Ald. H.; ταῦτα μὲν οὖν conj.
Sch. followed by W.
6 κελεύουσιν conj. W.; καὶ ὅλως Ald. H.
7 κινουμέναι: conj. Sch. (cf. C.P. 3. 21. 4, ἡ διὰ χρόνου yewp-
Ὑουμένη γῆ) ; κενουμέναις U Ald ; καινουμέναις Vin.
178
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. vi. 2-5
and sun, as well as the soil itself, he would more
properly gauge! the differences.
Similarly manuring ? for the sown crops should be
done with regard to the soil ; and it is better to turn
up fallow? land in winter than in spring. And
there are some‘ places in which deep ploughing
is not expedient, as in Syria; wherefore they use
small plough-shares. In other parts to work the
ground too much is injurious, as in Sicily: wherefore
many settlers in the country, it appears, make a
mistake. From every point of view? therefore the
soil must be considered.
The seeds are also classified according as each
suits a particular soil; in wintry lands wheat is
sown rather than barley, and in general they say?
that corn rather than leguminous plants should be
sown in barren soils which are only disturbed’ at
long intervals; and such soils bear wheat better
than barley. Moreover wheat welcomes abundant
rain? more than barley, and bears better on land
which is not manured.!?^ In like manner they dis-
tinguish among wheats themselves which suits
which kind of soil, namely which grows best in
good !! fat soil and which in crumbling light soil,
and!? so on with other kinds of soil.
13 More abundant rain is beneficial to all crops when
they have come into leaf and formed the flower;
however it is harmful to wheats and barleys and
other cereals when they are actually in flower ; for
8 τῆς κριθῆς conj. W.; καὶ κριθῆς UM; ἡ κριθὴ Ald. ; ἢ κριθὴ H.
? ef. C. P. l.c.
10 Explained C. P. lc.
N ἀγαθῇ conj. Casaub : so Vin.; ἀγαθὴ Ald. (and so with the
other datives). 15 καὶ add. St.
13 Plin. 18. 151 and 152.
179
N 2
THEOPHRASTUS
λυσι yap" ὀσπρίοις δ᾽ ἀβλαβὲς πλὴν ἐρεβίνθων'
οὗτοι γὰρ ἀποκλυσθείσης τῆς ἄλμης ἀπόλλυνται
σφακελίξοντες καὶ ὑπὸ καμπῶν κατεσθιόμενοι"
ἰσχυρότερος δὲ ὁ μέλας ἐρέβινθος καὶ ὁ πυρρὸς
τοῦ λευκοῦ" συμφέρει δέ, φασίν, ἐν τοῖς ἐφύδροις
τόποις ὀψὲ σπείρειν αὐτόν. κύαμος δὲ ἀνθῶν
μάλιστα φιλεῖ βρέχεσθαι, δι ὃ καὶ οὐκ ἐθέ-
λουσιν ὀψισπορεῖν, ὥσπερ εἵπομεν, ὅτι πολὺν
ἀνθεῖ: μετὰ δὲ τὴν ἀπάνθησιν ὀλίγου πάμπαν
ὕδατος δεῖται" σύνεγγυς γὰρ ἡ τελείωσις. ἀλλ᾽
ὅταν ἁδρυνθῇ καὶ βλάπτειν δοκεῖ τὰ σιτώδη καὶ
κριθὴν δὲ πυροῦ μᾶλλον.
Ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ δὲ καὶ Βαβυλῶνι καὶ .Βάκτροις,
ὅπου μὴ ὕεται ἡ χώρα «ἢ σπανίως, αἱ δρόσοι τὸ
ὅλον ἐκτρέφουσιν. ἔτι καὶ οἱ περὶ Κυρήνην καὶ
Εὐεσπερίδας τόποι. καιριώτατα δὲ πᾶσιν ὡς
ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν τὰ ἠρινά' δὲ ὃ καὶ ἡ Σικελία
πολύσιτος" πολλὰ γὰρ τοῦ ἦρος καὶ μαλακὰ
γίνεται, τοῦ δὲ χειμῶνος ὀλίγα. ξητεῖ δὲ 7) μὲν
λεπτόγεως πολλὰ κατὰ μικρόν" ἡ δὲ πίειρα καὶ
πλῆθος μὲν ἐνεγκεῖν δύναται καὶ ἀὐδρίαν--- πρὸς
δὲ τὴν χώρας ἀὐδρίαν πόντια πνεύματα καὶ αὗραι
δοκοῦσι ξυμφέρειν, ἄλλα δὲ παρ᾽ ἄλλοις τοιαῦτα,
καθάπερ καὶ πρότερον εἴρηται,---ὡς ἐπὶ τὸ πᾶν
δὲ μᾶλλον αὐχμὸς ἡ ἐπομβρία ξυμφέρει τῷ σίτῳ’
οἱ γὰρ ὄμβροι καὶ ἄλλως ἐναντίοι καὶ πολλάκις
αὐτὰ τὰ σπέρματα διαφθείρουσιν, εἰ δὲ μὴ πλῆ-
—
1 ; σφακελίζοντες: cf. 4. 14. 4.
2 ὁ πυρρὸς τοῦ λευκοῦ conj. Scal. from G and Plin. 18. 124;
ὁ λευκὸς τοῦ πυροῦ UAld ; ὁ A. τ. πυρροῦ H.; ὁ A. τ. πυρὸς M.
3 of. C. P. 3. 22. 3.
3 δεῖται conj. Sch.; δεῖσθαι Ald. H.
180
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. νι. 5-7
it destroys the flower. But to pulses it is harmless,
except to chick-peas ; for these, if the salt is washed
off them, perish from rot! or from being eaten
by caterpillars. However the black and the red?
chick-pea are stronger than the white, and it is
beneficial, they say, to sow this crop late in moist
soil. The bean? likes especially to receive rain
when it is in flower; wherefore men are unwilling,
as we said, to sow it late, because it flowers for a
long time ; but after it has shed its flowers, it needs '
very little water, since its time of maturity is now
near. But, when cereals have matured, it appears
that water actually injures them, and barley more
than wheat.
In Egypt Babylon and Bactra, where the country
receives no rain, or? but little, the dews are sufficient
nourishment ; and so is it also? in the regions about
Cyrene and the Euesperides. However to all,
generally speaking, it is the spring rains which are
the most seasonable; and that is why Sicily is
rich in corn; for there is abundance of soft rain
in spring and little of it in winter. A light soil
requires plenty of rain, but little at a time; while
that which is fat can indeed bear both an abundance
of rain and a drought; (for a droughty country sea-
winds? and breezes seem to be helpful, and various
breezes of this kind prevail in various countries,
as has been said already). Yet in general drought
suits corn better than excessive rain; for heavy
showers, apart from the harm which they do in
other ways, often actually destroy the seed, or at
5 4 add. Scal. from G : so Vin.
6 ἔτι conj. St. from G (?); ἐπεὶ Ald.
7 πόντια conj. Sch.; πάντα Ald. cf.8. 7. 6.
ISI
THEOPHRASTUS
[4 ^
θός γε ποιοῦσι βοτάνης, ὥστε καταπνίγεσθαι καὶ
ἀτροφεῖν.
VII. Τῶν μὲν οὖν ἄλλων σπερμάτων οὐδὲν εἰς
ἄλλο πέφυκε μεταβάλλειν φθειρόμενον, πυρὸν
A . . , , 7 M ^ λ
δὲ καὶ κριθὴν εἰς αἷράν φασι καὶ μᾶλλον τὸν
/ / \ a > 9 ^ 3 /
πυρόν, γίνεσθαι δὲ τοῦτ᾽ ἐν ταῖς ἐπομβρίαις καὶ
/ 3 ^ 9 40 . 3 4 /
μάλιστα ἐν τοῖς εὐύδροις καὶ ὀμβρώδεσι χωρίοις.
e , , y , N e 9 / € »
ὅτι ὃ οὐκ ἔστιν ἠρινὸν ἡ αἷρα καθάπερ ἡ ἄλλη
πόα, πειρῶνται γάρ τινες τοῦτο λέγειν, ἐκεῖθεν
δῆλον: εὐθὺς γὰρ τοῦ χειμῶνος φανερὰ γίνεται
πεφυκυῖα: καὶ διαφέρει πολλοῖς: ἔχει γὰρ τὸ
/ N M M [4 M /
φύλλον στενὸν καὶ δασὺ καὶ λιπαρόν, καὶ τούτων
, , λ / ς \ , M ^
ἰδιώτατον τὸ λιπαρόν' ἡ yàp δασύτης καὶ τοῖς
τοῦ αἰγίλωπος ὑπάρχει, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκφανὴς γίνεται ἐπὶ
τοῖς τοῦ αἰγίλωπος τοῦ ἦρος. τοῦτο μὲν οὖν ἴδιον
/ N » ^ / ` . ὰ , 2
τούτων, καὶ ἔτι τοῦ λίνου' καὶ γὰρ ἐκ τούτου
/ \
φασὶ γίνεσθαι τὴν alpav.
Τοῦ δὲ ἐρεβίνθου πρὸς τὰ ἄλλα χεδροπὰ τό τε
περὶ τὴν ἄνθησιν λεχθὲν καὶ τὸ τάχιστα τελειο-
^ , / A \ [4 M
καρπεῖν ἰσχυρότατον ὂν καὶ ξυλωδέστατον, καὶ
1 Plin. 18. 149 and 150 ; cf. C. P. 4. 5. 2.
3 πόα: ? grasses ; cf. 8. 6. 1.
3 πειρῶνται γάρ τινες; Ἡ.; ἀπειρῶνται- αἰτιῶνται γάρ τινες U;
ἃ πειρῶνται: αἰτιῶνται γάρ τινε: PM: so also Ald. Bas.Cain.
with mark of corruption.
4 εὐθὺς γὰρ τοῦ conj. Sch.; εὐθὺς τὸ τοῦ Ald.
183
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. νι. 7-vit. 2
least cause a luxuriant growth of leafage, so that the
grain is choked and becomes abortive.
Of the degeneration of cereals into darnel.
VIL !Now, while it is not the nature of any
other of these seeds to degenerate and change into
something else, they say that wheat and barley
change into darnel, and especially wheat; and
that this occurs with heavy rains and especially in
well-watered and rainy districts. But that darnel
is not a plant of the spring, like other weeds? (for
some endeavour? to make this out) is clear from the
following consideration: it springs up and becomes
noticeable directly * winter comes; and it is dis-
tinguished in many ways; the foliage ὃ is narrow
abundant and glossy, and this gloss is the most
marked of these differences; (the? leaves of aigi-
lops” are indeed also abundant, 5but this character
does not shew itself in them till spring) This
then is peculiar to the seeds of wheat and barley,
and also to those of flax ; for that too, they say, turns
into darnel.
Of the peculiar character of chick-pea.
Α peculiarity of chick-pea as compared with other
leguminous plants is that which has been mentioned
as to its flowering; and also the fact that it is
the quickest to mature its fruit, being very strong
and woody; and again there is the fact that in
$ ο). C.P. 4. 4. 11. 6 τοῖς conj. Sch.; τῆς Ald.
7 Plin. 18. 155. |
9 ἀλλ᾽... αἰγίλωπος: text a makeshift. Wanting in Ald.
and all MSS. except U ; ἀλλ᾽ ἐκφανεῖς γίνονται καὶ τοῖς ToU aly.
U; ἐκφανὴς γίνεται conj. Sch.; ἐπὶ for καὶ conj. W.
183
4
THEOPHRASTUS
ν ϱ M ^ N e / M
τὸ ὅλον μὴ ποιεῖν νειὸν «ὡς» καρπιζὀµενον' τὴν
δὲ πόαν ἐξαπόλλυσι καὶ μάλιστα δὲ καὶ τάχιστα
τὸν τρίβολον. ὅλως δὲ οὐδὲ ἡ τυχοῦσα δύναται
/ 3 / , / / ^ /
φέρειν αὐτόν, ἀλλὰ μελάγγειόν τινα δεῖ καὶ πίει-
9 - \ ww e » 7? . , Ν ^
pav εἶναι. τῶν δὲ ἄλλων 7) ἀρίστη νειὸς ἀπὸ τῶν
κυάμων καίπερ πυκνοσπορουμένων καὶ πολὺν
καρπὸν φερόντων.
Τὰ δὲ ἐν τοῖς θερινοῖς ἀρότοις ὀλίγου δεῖ πάντα,
A . A N ^ , ^
φασὶ δὲ καὶ τὰ ναματιαῖα συμφέρειν μᾶλλον
αὐτοῖς τῶν ἐκ διός, μέλινοι δὲ καὶ κέγχροι
ἐλάττους ὕδατος: ἐὰν γὰρ ἔχωσι πλεῖον φυλλο-
Βολοῦσιν. ἰσχυρότερον δὲ ὁ κέγχρος" οἱ δὲ µέλινοι
γλυκύτεροι καὶ ἀσθενέστεροι. σήσαμον δὲ οὐδὲν
«ξῶον» ἐσθίει χλωρὸν οὐδὲ θέρμον. εἰ δὲ μηδ᾽
ἐρύσιμον μηδὲ ὅρμινον σκεπτέον: καὶ ταῦτα
πικρά. ἔστι δὲ τὸ μὲν ἐρύσιμον ὅμοιον σησάμῳ
. - » λ κ g a [4
καὶ λίπος ἔχει' τὸ δὲ ὅρμινον κυμινῶδες μέλαν:
σπείρεται δὲ ἅμα καὶ τὸ σήσαμον. περὶ μὲν οὖν
τούτων σκεπτέον.
- - M .
Ἐν δὲ ταῖς ἀγαθαῖς χώραις πρὸς τὸ μὴ Φυλλο-
μανεῖν ἐπινέμουσι καὶ ἐπικείρουσι τὸν σῖτον,
1 Lit. ‘does not make fallow land.’ cf. C.P. 4. 8. 3.
3 ὡς κορπιζόμενον I conj. after W. (καρπι(όµενον τὴν γῆν);
καρπὸς U; καρπὸς M ; καρπὸν Ald. cf. C.P. l.c. and 4. 8.1;
4. 8. 3: μὴ καρπίζεσθαι τὴν γῆν ἀλλὰ νειὸν ποιεῖν (7 <véos >)
καρποῖς, ‘for fresh crops.’
3 δὲ conj. W.; ye Ald. 4ο). C.P. 4. 8. 3.
5 ἢ ἀρίστη νειὸς conj. W. (cf. 8. 9. 1; C.P. 4. 8. 1); χειρίστη
tul 20 Ae piony νήπιος ΜΕ; καλλίστη veis Ald. cf. also
«Ὁ ο
184
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. vit. 2-4
general it does not reinvigorate the ground,! since
it exhausts? it ; but it destroys weeds,’ and above all
and soonest caltrop. And in general 3 it is not every
kind of soil which suits it; the soil should be black
and fat. Of the other leguminous plants the bean
best 5 reinvigorates the ground, even if it is sown
thick and produces much fruit.
Of special features of ‘ summer crops.’
All those crops® sown at the summer seed-time
need little water,’ and they say also that spring water
is better for them than rain water; and Italian
millet ? and millet need less water, for, if they have
too much, they shed their leaves. Millet is the
robuster plant, Italian millet is sweeter and less
robust. Sesame and lupin are not eaten green by
any animal?; whether the same is true of erystmon
and horminon is matter for enquiry; for these too
are bitter. Erysimon is like sesame and is oily;
horminon is like cummin and black, and is sown
at the same time as sesame. These matters then
require investigation.
Of treatment of cereals peculiar to special localities.
10 [n good soils to prevent the crop running wildly
to leaf they graze and cut down the young corn,
6 Plin. 18. 96 and 101.
* ὀλίγου, 8ο. ὕδατος, but the omission is strange ; perhaps
due to misunderstanding of ὀλίγου δεῖ by a scribe. Sch. joins
the words τὰ 56... πάντα to the last sentence, and supplies
καρπί(εται τὴν γῆν (ὀλίγου δεῖ — almost).
5 μέλινοι Ald.H.; ἕλυμοι Vin. cf. 8. 1. 1. n.
9 (gov add. Sch. from G and Plin. 18. 96. cf. C. P. 6. 12. 12.
10 Plin. 18. 157-162, iz
185
THEOPHRASTUS
ὥσπερ καὶ ἐν Θετταλία. συμβαίνει ὃ ἂν μὲν
ἐπινέμωσιν ὁποσακισοῦν μηδὲν ἀλλοιοῦσθαι τὸν
καρπόν, ἂν δὲ ἐπικείρωσιν ἅπαξ μόνον ἐξίστασθαι
τὸν πυρὸν καὶ γίνεσθαι μακρὸν καὶ οὐχ ἁδρόν, ὃν
καλοῦσι καμακίαν, καὶ οὐκ ἀποκαθίστασθαι
πάλιν σπειρόμενον: τοῦτο μὲν οὖν ὡς παύροις
συμβαῖνον Θετταλοὶ λέγουσιν. ἐν Βαβυλῶνι δὲ
ἀεὶ καὶ ὥσπερ τεταγμένως ἐπικείρουσι μὲν δίς, τὸ
δὲ τρύτον τὰ πρόβατα ἐπαφιᾶσιν' οὕτω γὰρ φύει
τὸν καυλόν, εἰ δὲ μὴ φυλλομανεῖ' γίνεται δὲ μὴ
καλῶς ἐργασαμένοις πεντηκονταχόα, τοῖς δὲ ἐπι-
μελῶς ἑκατονταχόα. ἡ δὲ ἐργασία τὸ ὡς πλεῖστον
χρόνον ἐμμένειν τὸ ὕδωρ, ὅπως ἰλὺν ποιήση
πολλήν: πύειραν γὰρ οὖσαν καὶ πυκνὴν τὴν γῆν
δεῖ ποιῆσαι μανήν. ὕλην δὲ οὐ φέρει καὶ πόαν
ὥσπερ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ. τὰ μὲν οὖν τοιαῦτα χώρας
3 -
ἀρετῆς.
Φύεται δὲ καὶ ἀπὸ ῥιζῶν πυρὸς καὶ κριθὴ
πολλαχοῦ τῷ ὑστέρῳ Érev αὐτοετὴς δὲ καὶ ἀπὸ
τῶν εἰς κράστιν κειρομένων ἑτέρου καλάμου παρα-
βλαστάνοντος. ὡσαύτως δὲ κἂν ὑπὸ χειμῶνος
ἐκπαγῇ. παραβλαστάνει γὰρ ὑδάτων ἐπιγινομέ-
νων’ ὁ δὲ στάχυς ἀτελὴς καὶ μικρὸς ἀπὸ τῶν
τοιούτων. βλαστάνουσι δὲ τῷ ὑστέρῳ ἔτει καὶ
ἀπὸ τῶν καταπονουμένων καὶ συμπατουμένων,
ὥστε μηδὲν εἶναι δῆλον ὡς εἰπεῖν, οἷον ὅταν
1 ἐλὺν conj. Sch. from Plin. 18. 162; ὕλην Ald.H.
2 Text perhaps defective : cf. Plin. i.c.
186 |
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. vu. 4-5
for instance in Thessaly. And the result is that,
however often they graze it, the crop is not im-
paired; while if they cut it down not more than
once, the wheat changes in character and becomes
tall and weak—what they call *long-shafted ' corn,
and, if seed of this is sown, it does not recover
its character. This the Thessalians tell of as having
occurred in a few cases. At Babylon however
they cut it down twice always and as it were
systematically, and after that they let the sheep
on to it; for in that case it makes its straw, but
otherwise it runs wildly to leaf; and, if the ground
is ill cultivated, it produces fifty fold, if it is care-
fully cultivated, a hundred fold. And the *culti-
vation' consists in letting the water lie on it as
long as possible, so that it may make much silt! ;
for the soil being fat and close must be made open.
And at Babylon? the ground does not produce weeds
and grasses, as it does in Egypt. Such are the
things which depend on the quality of the soil.
Of cereals which grow a second time from the same stock.
3 Wheat and barley also in many places grow from
the root in the next year, or in the same year from
crops cut down for fodder, since a second haulm
shoots up. The like happens also if the plant has
been nipped by winter ; for it shoots again when rain
comes; but such plants produce an ear which is
imperfect and under-sized. There is also new growth
the next year from plants which are roughly treated
or trodden down‘ so that hardly anything remains
visible, as happens when an army has marched over
8 cf. C. P. 4. 8. 5. * of. C. P. l.c.
187
THEOPHRASTUS
διέλθῃ στρατόπεδον, καὶ οἱ στάχυες μικροὶ καὶ
τούτων, οὓς καλοῦσιν ἄρνας: τῶν δὲ χεδροπῶν
οὐδὲν δύναται τοιοῦτον ποιεῖν ἢ οὐχ ὁμοίως. καὶ
αἱ βλαστήσεις τοσαυταχῶς.
Πρὸς αὔξησιν δὲ καὶ τροφὴν μέγιστα μὲν ἡ τοῦ
ἀέρος κρᾶσις συμβάλλεται, καὶ ὅλως ἡ τοῦ ἔτους
κατάστασις: εὐκαίρων γὰρ ὑδάτων καὶ εὐδιῶν
καὶ χειμώνων γινομένων ἅπαντα εὔφορα καὶ
πολύκαρπα, κἂν ἐν ἁλμώδεσι καὶ λεπτογείοις E
i ὃ καὶ παροιμιαξόμενοι λέγουσιν οὐ κακῶς ὅτι
«ἔτος φέρει οὐχὶ ἄρουρα."
Μέγα δὲ καὶ αἱ χῶραι — οὐ µόνον τῷ
πίειραι καὶ λεπταὶ καὶ ἔπομβροι καὶ αὐχμώδεις
«εἶναι» ἀλλὰ καὶ τῷ ἀέρι τῷ περιέχοντι καὶ τοῖς
πνεύμασιν" ἔνιαι γὰρ οὖσαι λεπταὶ καὶ φαῦλαι
τελεσφοροῦσι διὰ τὸ πρὸς τὰ πνεύματα τὰ πόντια
κεῖσθαι καλῶς. ἄλλα δὲ ἄλλαις τοιαῦτα, καθάπερ
πολλάκις εἴρηται" ταῖς μὲν yap τὰ ζεφυρικὰ ταῖς
δὲ τὰ βόρεια ταῖς δὲ τὰ νότια.
Συμβάλλεται δὲ καὶ οὐ μικρὰ ἡ ἐργασία καὶ
μάλισθ᾽ ἡ «πρὸ» τοῦ σπόρου: κατεργασθεῖσα γὰρ
ῥᾳδίως ἐκφέρει. καὶ ἡ κόπρος δὲ μεγάλα βοηθεῖ
τῷ διαθερμαίνειν καὶ συμπέττειν' προτρέχει γὰρ
τὰ κοπριζόμενα τῶν ἀκόπρων καὶ εἴκοσιν ἡμέραις'
1 τούτων conj. Sch.; τούτους Ald.H.
2 of. Lewis and Short s.v. agna.
ο P. le. gives the reason.
t τοσαυταχῶς conj. Scal.; τοσαυταχεῖς Ald. H.
188
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. νη. 5-7
the field; the ears in such cases! too are under-
sized and are called *lambs.? But no kind of
leguminous plant? can do anything of the kind, or at
least not to the same extent. In these various
ways * may new growth occur.
Of the effects of climate, soil, and manuring.
For growth and nourishment the climate is the
most important factor, and in general the character
of the season as a whole ; for when rain, fair weather
and storms occur opportunely, all crops bear well
and are fruitful, even if they be in soil which is
impregnated with salt or poor. Wherefore there is
an apt proverbial saying ? that “it is the year which
bears and not the field."
But the soil also makes much difference, according
as it is? fat or light, well watered or parched, and it
also makes quite as much difference what sort of air
and of winds prevails in that region ; for some soils,’
though light and poor, produce a good crop because
the land has a fair aspect in regard to sea breezes.
But, as has been repeatedly said already, the same
breeze has not this effect in all places ; some places
are suited by a west, some by a north, some by a
south wind.
Again the working of the soil and above all that
which is done before? the sowing has an important
effect; for when the soil is well worked it bears
easily. Also dung is helpful by warming and
ripening the soil, for manured land gets the start by
as much as twenty days of that which has not been
5 Quoted also C. P. 3. 23. 4.
ὁ εἶναι add. Sch. ? of. C. P. 3, 23. 5.
8 πρὸ add. W. cf. C.P. 3. 90. 6.
189
THEOPHRASTUS
á δὲ οὐ ξυμφέρει: καὶ χρήσιμος οὐ μόνον
odd : M f ps M XP) ερ " 4
τοῖς περὶ τὸν σῖτον ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις πλὴν
πτερίδος, ταύτην δὲ φθείρειν φασὶν ἐπιβαλλο-
᾿ /
μένην. ἀπόλλυται δὲ ἡ πτερὶς καὶ ἐπικοιμωμένων
^ / ς δέ λέ \ ο M ὃ M
τῶν προβάτων, ὡς δέ τινες λέγουσι καὶ ἡ Μηδικὴ
διὰ τὴν κόπρον καὶ τὸ οὗρον.
- N
VIII. Τῶν δὲ σπερμάτων ἕκαστα καὶ πρὸς τὴν
^ [4 M
τῆς χώρας φύσιν ἁρμόττει, καὶ ὅλως γένη πρὸς
^ ^ €
γένος καὶ ἐν αὐτοῖς τοῖς ὁμογενέσιν, ἃ δὴ πει-
ρῶνται διαιρεῖν. μεταβάλλει δὲ τὰ ξενικὰ τῶν
σπερμάτων μάλιστα μὲν ἐν τρισὶν ἔτεσιν εἰς τὰ
A ^ \
ἐπιχώρια. συμφέρει δὲ ἐκ τῶν ἀλεεινῶν εἰς τὰ
N 3 A ) 3 ^ ^ 3 à
μικρὸν ἧττον ἀλεεινὰ καὶ ἐκ τῶν ψυχεινῶν àv
/ e^ M ΄ \ + 5 ^
λόγον ποιεῖσθαι τὴν μεταβολήν. τὰ ὃ ἐκ τῶν
δυσχειμερινῶν ἐν τοῖς πρωΐοις ὀψὲ ἀποχεῖται,
ο , > > 9 ^ 0 / 9N \ Ld 50
WOT am αὐχμοῦ φθείρεται, ἐὰν μὴ ὄψιον ὕδωρ
σώσῃ. διὰ τοῦτο καὶ εὐλαβητέον φασὶ τὸ µίσγειν
^ [d
τὰ ξενικὰ τοῖς ἐπιχωρίοις ἐὰν μὴ ἐξ ὁμοίας, ὅτι
ἀσύμφωνα τῇ χώρα κατὰ τὸν σπόρον καὶ κατὰ
τὴν γένεσιν, ὥστε καὶ ἐργασίας ἑτέρας δεῖται" τάς
τε τῆς γῆς διαφορὰς καὶ τὰς τῶν σπερμάτων
δυνάμεις καὶ ἔτι τὰς ἑκάστων ὥρας.
“ \ 3 / / M /
Οταν δὲ εὐετηρία γένηται, καὶ πολυνοστότερα
τὰ σπέρματα γίνεται. ᾿Αθήνῃσι γοῦν αἱ κριθαὶ
1 cf. Col. 2. 2. 13. The reference is perhaps to fern
grown for litter, or possibly for medicinal use. cf. 9. 20. 5.
? χώρας conj. Sch.; Spas Ald. * & conj. Dalec.; à» Ald.
4 ψυχεινῶν conj. W.; ψυχικῶν UM ; ψυχρῶν Ald.
5 ἀποχεῖται conj. Sch., cf. ἀπόχυσις 8. 3. 4; ἀποκεῖται Ald.
cf. 4. 4. 10.
I9O
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. vir. Ίνα, 2
manured. However manure is not good for all crops;
and further it is beneficial not only to corn and the
like but to most other things, except fern,! which
they say it destroys if it is put on. (Fern is also
destroyed if sheep lie on it, and, as some say, lucerne
is destroyed by their dung and urine.)
Of different qualities of seed.
VIII. There is a particular kind of soil ? which best
suits each kind of seed, whether we compare one
class with another or those of the same class ; and
attempts are made to distinguish these. Foreign
seeds change into the native sorts in about three
years. It is well that they should be imported from
a warm climate to one that is rather less warm, or
from a cold one* to one that is rather less cold.
Those imported from a wintry climate, if they be
those of early crops, are late in coming into ear,’ so
that they get destroyed by drought unless rain late
in the season saves them. Wherefore they say that
one should take good heed not to mix foreign with
native seeds, unless they come from a similar place,
since* they do not agree with the soil" as to the
time of being sown and of germinating, and ac-
cordingly need different cultivation ; and so that one
should take good heed to the differences of soil,
the properties of the seed, and further the seasons
appropriate to each.
When however there is a good season, the grain
also is fuller. For instance at Athens the barley pro-
6 ὅτι conj. Sch.; ἔτι UMAId.
? χώρᾳ conj. Sch.; ὥρᾳ UMAId.
8 πολυνοστότερα: cf. νόστιµος, C. P. 4. 13. 2, Geop. 2. 16. 1,
and other reff. in Sch.’s exhaustive note.
I9I
THEOPHRASTUS
τὰ πλεῖστα ποιοῦσιν ἄλφιτα' κριθοφόρος γὰρ
ἀρίστη: τοῦτο δ᾽ οὐχ ὅταν πλεῖσται γένωνται
ἀλλ᾽ ὅταν λάβῃ τινὰ κρᾶσιν. ἐν δὲ τῇ Φωκίδι
περὶ ᾿Ελάτειαν οἱ πυροὶ ποιοῦσιν ἡμιόλια τὰ
ἄλευρα, καὶ ἐν Σόλοις τῆς Κιλικίας καὶ οἱ πυροὶ
καὶ αἱ κριθαί" καὶ παρ᾽ ἄλλοις ἄλλα πρὸς ἅπερ
εὐφυὴς ἑκάστη. βελτίω μὲν οὖν καὶ χείρω τὰ
σπέρματα καὶ διὰ τὴν ἐργασίαν καὶ διὰ τὴν γῆν
γίνεται’ καὶ γὰρ ἀπαγριοῦται καὶ ἡμεροῦται,
καθάπερ τὰ δένδρα" καὶ ὅλως μεταβάλλει «κατὰ»
τὴν χώραν, ὥσπερ τινὰ τῶν δένδρων εὐθὺς ἕστηκε
πρὸς τὸ χεῖρον.
Γένος ὃ ὅλον ἐξαλλάττειν εἰς ἕτερον οὐδὲν
ἄλλο πέφυκε πλὴν τίφη καὶ Cera, καθάπερ εἴπο-
μεν ἐν τοῖς πρώτοις λόγοις, καὶ ἡ αἶρα δ᾽ ἐκ τῶν
πυρῶν καὶ κριθῶν διαφθειρομένων: ἢ εἰ μὴ τοῦτο
ἀλλὰ φιλεῖ γε μάλιστα ἐν τοῖς πυροῖς γίνεσθαι,
καθάπερ καὶ ὁ μελάμπυρος ὁ Ποντικὸς καὶ τὸ
τῶν βολβῶν σπέρμα, καὶ ἄλλα δὲ ἐν ἄλλοις τῶν
σπερμάτων: ἐπεὶ καὶ ὁ αἰγίλωψ δοκεῖ μᾶλλον ἐν
ταῖς κριθαῖς, ἐν δὲ τοῖς φακοῖς ἄρακος τὸ τραχὺ
καὶ σκληρόν, ἐν δὲ ταῖς ἀφάκαις ὁ πελεκῖνος
ὅμοιον τῇ ὄψει τῷ πελέκει: σχεδὸν δὲ καθ
ἕκαστόν ἐστι τὸ συνεκτρεφόμενον καὶ. συνανα-
1 κατὰ add. W. cf. 2. 4. 1.
* τινα conj. W.; tre P; τῷ Ald.; τὸ H.Vin.Vo. οἴ. 2. 2. 6.
ὃ (eid conj. Scal.; dea Ald. H. * 2. 4. Ἱ.
192
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. vii. 2-3
duces more meal than anywhere else, since it is an
excellent land for that crop; and this is so, not
merely when a very large crop is sown, but when the
weather has been favourable for it. And in Phocis
about Elateia the wheats produce half as much meal
again as elsewhere ; while at Soli in Cilicia this is true
of both wheat and barley ; and in other parts there
are other crops for which the soil is severally well
adapted. Wherefore grain turns out better or worse
because of the soil as well as because of cultivation ;
for in some places it changes into the cultivated from
the wild form, or the reverse, like trees; and in
general it changes according! to the soil in which it
is grown, just as some? trees, when transplanted,
forthwith deteriorate.
Of degeneration of cereals, and of the weeds which infest
particular crops.
But no kind can change altogether into another,
except one-seeded wheat and rice-wheat,’ as we said 4
in our previous discussions, and darnel which comes
from degenerate wheat and barley : at least, if this
is not the true account, darnel loves chiefly to
appear among wheat, as does the Pontic 5 melampyros
and the seed of purse-tassels,6 even as other
seeds appear in other crops; thus aigilops seems to
grow for choice among barley, and among lentils
the rough hard kind of arakos, while among tares
occurs the axe-weed," which resembles an axe-head in
appearance. Indeed in the case of nearly every
crop there is a plant which grows up with it and
5 cf. 8. 4. 6, where μελάμπυρον was said to be peculiar to
vien 6 cf. C.P. 4. 6. 1.
7 Plin. 18. 155 ; 27. 121; Diosc. 3. 130; Hesych. s.v. βέλλεκυς.
193
VOL. II. ο
THEOPHRASTUS
7 ν N A /, e > »
μιγνύμενον εἴτε διὰ τὰς χώρας, ὅπερ οὐκ ἄλογον,
4 εἴτε δι ἄλλην τινὰ αἰτίαν. ἔνια δὲ καὶ φανερῶς
ἐστι κοινὰ πλειόνων, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸ μάλιστα ἔν
3 ^ y 4 2 / e
τισιν εὐθενεῖν ἴδια τούτων φαίνεται, καθάπερ ἡ
, ΄ - , [4 \ ο 9? , ^ ^
ὀροβάγχη τῶν ὀρόβων καὶ ἡ ἀπαρίνη τῶν φακῶν"
\ ^ ^
ἀλλὰ ἡ μὲν μάλιστα ἐπικρατεῖ τῶν ὀρόβων διὰ
. 2 , ε . > ’ /, 9 e^
τὴν ἀσθένειαν' ἡ δὲ ἀπαρίνη μάλιστα ἐν τοῖς
φακοῖς εὐτροφεῖ. τρόπον δέ τινα καὶ παραπλή- |
σιόν ἐστι τῇ ὀροβάγχη «τῷ» ἐπιβάλλειν καὶ
L4
κατέχειν ὅλον ὥσπερ πλεκτάναις' ἀποπνίγει γὰρ
A σ 4 ” M.
οὕτως, ὅθεν καὶ τοὔνομα εἴληφε.
N » ε [4 3 M 9 A εϱ/ ^
6 To © ὑποφυόμενον εὐθὺς ἐκ τῆς ῥίζης τῷ
^ e /
κυμίνῳ καὶ τῷ βουκέρῳ τὸ αἱμόδωρον καλούμενον
^ PYA xy be b! ε A ’
μᾶλλον ἱ ία. ἐστι δὲ τὸ αἰμόδωρον μµονὀκαυλον
οὐκ ἀπεμφερές [τῷ καυλῷ], πλὴν βραχύτερὀν τε
πολύ, καὶ ἄνωθέν τι κεφαλῶδες ἔχει ῥίζαν δὲ
ε / 3 . ο 9 r
ὑποστρόγγυλον: οὐθὲν δὲ ἕτερον ἀφαυαίνεται
παρὰ τὸ βούκερας. γίνεται δὲ ταῦτα ἐν ταῖς
λεπταῖς οὐκ ἐν ταῖς πιείραις, ὥσπερ καὶ τῆς
Εὐβοίας ἐν τῷ Ληλάντῳ μὲν οὐ γίνεται περὶ δὲ
y e^ [4
τὸν Κάνηθον καὶ εἴ τις ἄλλος τοιοῦτος τόπος.
1 ἄλλην τινα conj. Sch.; ἄλλης τινα U; ἄλλην Ald.
? τῷ add. Sch.
3 πλεκτάναις conj. W.; πλεκτᾶνες U; πλεκτάνης M ; πλεκτάνην
Ald.; veluti brachiis G.
* Plin. 19. 176, who however calls this αἱμόδωρον. See
Index App. (26).
194
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. vm. 3-5
mingles with it, whether this is due to the soil,
which is a reasonable explanation, or to some other!
cause. Some plants of this character evidently attach
themselves to more than one kind of crop, but,
because they are specially vigorous in some one
particular crop, they are thought to be peculiar to
that one, as ‘vetch-strangler’ (dodder) to vetches
and bedstraw to lentils. But the former gains the
mastery over the vetches especially because of the
weakness of that plant; and bedstraw is specially
luxuriant among lentils ; to some extent it resembles
dodder, in that? it overspreads the whole plant and
holds it fast as it were in coils, for it is thus that
dodder strangles the plant, and this is the origin of
its name (‘ vetch-strangler ’).
4The plant which springs up straight from the
roots of cummin and the plant called broom-rape
which similarly attaches itself to * ox-horn 5 (fenu-
greek) are somewhat more peculiar in their habits.5
Broom-rape has a single stem,’ and is not unlike. . . ὃ
but is much shorter and has on the top a sort of head,
while its root is more or less round ; and there is no
other plant which it starves except fenugreek.
These plants grow in light and not in fat soils ; thus
in Euboea they do not occur at Lelanton,® but only
about Kanethos!? and in districts of like character.
5 Plin. 24. 184.
6 ἰδίᾳ MSS.; ? ἴδια,
7 of. C. P. δ. 15. 5, where the same is said of λειμόδωρον (cf.
Plin. 19. 176). But Ald.Bas.Cam. give αἱμόδωρον here; hemo-
dorum G.
8 τῷ καυλφ probably conceals the name of a plant.
? cf. Strabo, 10. 1,9. L. is the name of a Euboean river in
Plin. 4. 64.
10 ef. Strabo, 10, 1. 8, Ap. Rhod. 1. 77.
105
THEOPHRASTUS
^ . . A / » /
ταύτα μεν οὖν κοινὰ πλειόνων ὄντα κατισχυει
- » - / M M , /
μᾶλλον ἐν τοῖς εἰρημένοις διὰ τὴν ἀσθένειαν.
Τὸ δὲ τέραμον καὶ ἀτέραμον λέγεται μὲν ἐπὶ
- , / / 3 LA A \ 3 ^
τῶν ὀσπρίων μόνον, οὐκ ἄλογον δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν
- ’ A . » / /
σιτωδῶν παραπλήσιον ἡ καὶ ταὐτό τι συμββαΐίνειν,
ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸ μὴ τὴν αὐτὴν εἶναι χρείαν οὐχ
ε ’ » / » . ? 0) > A A e ΄
ὁμοίως ἐμφανές: ἐπεὶ οὐδ᾽ ἐπὶ τούτων ἁπάντων
ὁμοίως ἀλλὰ μάλιστα ἐπὶ τῶν κυάμων λέγεται
. ^ » 9 9 . A ,
καὶ φακῶν, eit οὖν καὶ μάλιστα πασχόντων
» \ A A / / /
εἴτε καὶ διὰ τὴν χρείαν φαινομένων. γίνεται
- - ^ / /
γοῦν πλεοναχῶς' πολλαχοῦ γὰρ τόποι τινές
D 2
εἰσιν οἳ αἰεὶ φέρουσι τεράµονα καὶ ἄλλοι πάλιν
Ν ^ ^
ἀτεράμονα: τὸ δὲ ὡς ἐπὶ πᾶν οἱ λεπτόγεω μᾶλλον
/ ^
τεράμονα' καὶ ἀέρος κατάστασίς τις ποιεῖ τὴν
/ / ^ ν 9 ,
τοιαύτην παραλλαγήν' σημεῖον δὲ ὅτι ταὐτὰ
/ \ e / θέ / \ N
χωρία καὶ ὁμοίως ἐργασθέντα φέρει ποτὲ μὲν
/ N \ 3 / M /
τεράµονα «ποτὲ δὲ ἀτεράμονα.» περὶ Φιλίππους
Ν € 4 ’ oN e N 4 9
δὲ ὁ κύαμος λικμώμενος, ἐὰν ὑπὸ πνεύματος ἐγ-
/ ^ / A , / /
χωρίου ληφθῇ, τεράµων wy ἀτεράμων γίνεται.
^ 4 @ 4 / ^ ^ 9 ^
ταῦτα μὲν οὖν μηνύει διότι πολλαχῶς τῶν αὐτῶν
lef. 2. 4. 2; C.P. 4. 12; Plin. 18. 155, who makes
ateramum, teramum plants.
2 πλεοναχῶς πολλαχοῦ I conj. ; πλέον: πολλαχῶς MSS.
3 ποτὲ δὲ ἀτεράμονα add. H. from G.
4 of. C.P. 4. 12. 8; Plut. Quaest. Conv. 7, 2. 3; Plin. le.
196
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. vin. 5-7
The reason then why these plants, which attach
themselves to more than one kind, grow stronger
when attached to the plants specified, is that the
latter are not robust.
Of the conditions in the seeds of pulses known as * cookable
and ‘uncookable,’ and their causes.
1The terms ‘ cookable’ and ‘ uncookable’ are only
applied to pulses, but it is not unreasonable to
suppose that conditions like those indicated, if not
identical with them, occur also in cereals, though
they are not so obvious, since these plants are not
put to the same use. Indeed it is said that these
terms are not applied even to all pulses alike, but
chiefly to beans and lentils, either because these
are specially subject to these conditions, or because
the use to which they are put makes them more
conspicuous. At all events the conditions occur
for a variety of reasons; for in many parts ? there
are places which regularly produce seeds that are
‘cookable, while others again produce seeds that
are ‘uncookable’; in general however it is light
soils which tend to produce the former. Now it is
a certain condition of the climate which causes this
variation ; a proof of which is the fact that the same
piece of land, tilled in the same manner, produces
sometimes seeds that are *cookable, sometimes
seeds that are ‘uncookable.’? In the district of
Philippi, if the beans, while being winnowed,* are
caught by the prevailing wind of the country, they
become *uncookable,' having previously been * cook-
able. These facts prove that for various reasons,
of districts * which are close together, have the same
5 αὐτῶν conj. W.; δὲ τῶν Ald. cf. a similar expression 8. 2. 10.
197
THEOPHRASTUS
χωρίων ἔνια σύνορα καὶ ὁμοίως καθήμενα καὶ
οὐδεμίαν ἔχοντα κατὰ τὴν γῆν διαφορὰν τὸ μὲν
τεράµονα τὸ δ᾽ ἀτεράμονα φέρει, καὶ ἐνίοτε μόνον
αὔλακος διοριζούσης.
ΙΧ. Καρπίξεται τὴν γῆν μάλιστα πυρὸς εἶτα
κριθή, δι ὃ καὶ ὁ μὲν ἀγαθὴν ζητεῖ χώραν ἡ δὲ
κριθὴ δύναται καὶ ἐν ταῖς ψαφαρωτέραις ἐκ-
φέρειν" τῶν δὲ χεδροπῶν μάλιστα ἐρέβινθος
καίπερ ἐλάχιστον χρόνον ἐν τῇ γῆ μένων, ὁ δὲ
κύαμος, ὥσπερ ἐλέχθη, καὶ ἄλλως οὐ βαρὺ καὶ
ἔτι κοπρίξειν δοκεῖ τὴν γῆν διὰ μανότητα καὶ ev-
σηψίαν' δι ὃ καὶ οἱ περὶ Μακεδονίαν καὶ Θεττα-
λίαν ὅταν ἀνθῶσιν ἀνατρέπουσι τὰς ἀρούρας.
Τῶν δὲ ὁμοιοπύρων καὶ ὁμοιοκρύθων, οἷον ζειᾶς
τίφης ὀλύρας βρόμου αἰγίλωπος, ἰσχυρότατον
καὶ μάλιστα καρπιζόμενον ἡ Cad καὶ γὰρ
πολύρριξον καὶ βαθύρριζον καὶ πολυκάλαμον' ὁ
δὲ καρπὸς κουφότατος καὶ προσφιλὴς πᾶσι τοῖς
ζώοις. τῶν δὲ ἄλλων ὁ βρόμος" πολύρριξος γὰρ
καὶ οὗτος καὶ πολυκάλαμος. ἡ δὲ ὀλύρα µαλα-
κώτερον καὶ ἀσθενέστερον τούτων. ἡ δὲ τίφη
πάντων κουφότατον" καὶ γὰρ καὶ μονοκάλαμον
«καὶ λεπτοκάλαμον,Σ δι ὃ καὶ χώραν ζητεῖ
1 of. C.P. 4. 12. 1. 3 cf. C.P. 4. 8. 8.
3 Plin. 18. 120; Varro 1. 23. 3; Col. 9, 10. 7.
«8, 7. 2.
5 z.e. dig in the bean-plants if the soil is poor, before the
pods are formed enough to make it worth while to gather
the beans. So Varro l.c. 6 Cited by Galen.
198
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. vin. 7-1x. 2
aspect and shew no difference of soil, some bear
* cookable' some * uncookable’ seeds, and that some-
times when there is only! the breadth of a furrow
between them.
Of the grains and pulses which most exhaust the soil, or which
improve it.
IX. Wheat exhausts the land more than any other
crop, and next to it barley; wherefore the former
requires good soil, while barley will bear even on
somewhat crumbling soils ; ? and of leguminous plants
chick-pea is the most exhausting, although this crop
is in the ground only a very short time. 3 Beans,
as was said,* are in other ways not a burdensome
crop to the ground, they even seem to manure it,
because the plant is of loose growth and rots
easily ; wherefore the people of Macedonia and
Thessaly turn over the ground when it is in
flower.5
€Of the plants which resemble wheat or barley
—such as zeta (rice-wheat) one-seeded wheat οἴγγα Ἱ
(rice-wheat) oats aigilops—zeta is the strongest? and
most exhausts the ground; for it has many roots
which run deep and many stems ; but its fruit is the
lightest and is welcome to all animals. Of the rest
oats? is the most exhausting; for this too has many
roots and many stems. Olyrais a more delicate plant
and not so robust as these. But one-seeded wheat
is the crop which is of all the least burdensome to
the soil; for it has but a single slender stem !?;
wherefore also it requires a light soil and not, like
7 See Index. |
8 ἰσχυρότατον conj. W. from Galen ; ἰσχυρότερον Ald.
® βρόµος' πολύρριζος γὰρ conj. Sch.; B. πολ.’ καὶ yàp Ald.
10 καὶ λεπτοκάλαμον add. Bod. from Galen.
199
THEOPHRASTUS
/ , e e \ / N , /
λεπτήν, οὐχ ὥσπερ ἡ ζειὰ πίειραν καὶ ἀγαθήν.
ἔστι δὲ δύο ταῦτα καὶ ὁμοιότατα τοῖς πυροῖς ἥ τε
<fera καὶ ἡ τίφη,» ὁ 9 αἰγίλωψ καὶ ὁ βρόμος
ὥσπερ ypt ἄττα καὶ ἀνήμερα.
᾿Επικαρπίξεται δὲ σφόδρα καὶ ὁ αἰγίλωψ τὴν
^ , 9 4 / ς \
γῆν, καί ἐστι πολύρριζον καὶ πολυκάλαμον' ἡ δὲ
aipa παντελῶς ἀπηγριωμένον. τῶν δὲ ἐν τοῖς
θερινοῖς ἀρότοις τὸ σήσαμον δοκεῖ χαλεπώτατον
εἶναι τῇ γῆ καὶ μάλιστα καρπίζεσθαι' καίτοι
πολυκαλαμώτερον καὶ παχυκαλαμώτερον καὶ
πολυρριξότερον κέγχρος. διαφέρει δὲ τά τε πρὸς
τὴν γῆν κοῦφα καὶ τὰ πρὸς τὴν ἡμετέραν τροφήν.
ἔνια γὰρ ἐναντίως, ὥσπερ τὰ χεδροπὰ καὶ οἱ
/ N A . ε ^ [4 ο /
κέγχροι' καὶ τὰ πρὸς ἡμᾶς δέ, ὥσπερ ἐλέχθη, καὶ
m" ^ \ Nee | , e
τἆλλα ζώα. καὶ περὶ μὲν τούτων ἅλις.
’ A A 4 . \ hj
X. Νοσήματα δὲ τῶν σπερμάτων τὰ μὲν κοινὰ
4 » / e > / M ? y /
πάντων ἐστίν, olov ἡ ἐρυσίβη, τὰ 9 ἴδιά τινων,
€ N a 9 / M \ € A
οἷον ὁ σφακελισμὸς τοῦ ἐρεβίνθου, καὶ τὸ ὑπὸ
καμπῶν κατεσθίεσθαι καὶ ὑπὸ ψυλλῶν, τινὰ δὲ
καὶ vm ἄλλων θηριδίων. ἔνια δὲ καὶ ψωριᾷ καὶ
ε ^ 4 . b 4 N » , ,
ἁλμᾷ, καθάπερ καὶ τὸ κύμινον. τὰ Ó ἐπιγινό-
^ M > , ^ 3 , 3 ^ vy 3
μενα Coa μὴ ἐξ αὐτῶν ἀλλ. ἐκ τῶν ἔξωθεν οὐχ
ὁμοίως βλάπτει. ἐπιγίνεται γὰρ ἡ μὲν κανθαρὶς
1 ἥτε Cera καὶ ἢ τίφη add. W. from Galen.
3 6 9 conj. Scal.; ὅ τ᾽ Ald.H.; ἥ τ᾽ UMP.
ὃ καίτοι conj. W.; καὶ Ald. cf. C.P. 4. 15. 1.
4 τὰ add. St. δ 8, 3. 5 ad fin.
6 καὶ τὰ Ald.; καὶ οἱ τὰ UMP; ? καὶ ad τὰ W.
200
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. ix. 2-x. 1
zeia, one that is fat and good. These last two,!
zeta and one-seeded wheat, are also those which are
likest to wheat, while? agslops and oats are as it
were wild and uncultivated things.
Aigilops also greatly exhausts the land, having
many roots and many stems; while darnel is a
plant which has become altogether wild. Of the
crops sown at the summer seed-time sesame seems
to be most severe on the land and to exhaust it
most; yet? millet has more numerous and stouter
stems and more roots. Moreover there is a difference
. between crops which * are called *light' in relation
to the soil and those called *light' in regard to
human use. For some, such as leguminous plants
and millet, are light in one sense but not in the
other; and, as was said,5 what? is light for men is
not necessarily so for the other animals. Now
enough of these matters.
Of the diseases of cereals and pulses, and of hurtful winds.
X. 7 As to diseases of seeds—some are common to
all, as rust, some are peculiar to certain kinds; thus
chick-pea is alone subject to rot? and to being
eaten by caterpillars and by spiders?; and some
seeds are eaten 10 by other small creatures. Some
again are liable to canker and mildew,! as cummin.
But creatures which do not come from the plant
itself but from without do not do so much harm;
thus the kantharis!? is a visitor among wheat, the
7 Plin. 18. 152 and 154. 8 of. 4. 14. 2.
9 ψυλλῶν: described by Arist. H.A. 9. 89. 1.
10 δὲ add. Sch.; Ὁ κατεσθίεσθαι: κατεσθίεται δὲ καὶ ὑπὸ y. W.
11 ψωριᾷ καὶ ἁλμᾷ conj. W.; ψώραις καὶ ἄλμαις Ald. cf. 7.5.4 n.
1? Plin. 18. 166,
201
THEOPHRASTUS
ἐν τοῖς πυροῖς, τὸ δὲ φαλάγγιον ἐν ὀρόβοις, ἄλλα
ὃ ἐν ἄλλοις.
᾿Ερυσιβᾷ δ᾽ ὡς ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν τὰ σιτώδη pâr-
λον τῶν ὀσπρίων' αὐτῶν δὲ τούτων κριθὴ μᾶλλον
ἢ πυρός" καὶ τῶν κριθῶν ἕτεραι ἑτέρων, μάλιστα
δ᾽ ὡς εἰπεῖν ἡ ᾿Αχιλληΐς. διαφέρει δὲ καὶ ἡ τῶν
χωρίων θέσις καὶ ἡ φύσις οὐ μικρόν: τὰ γὰρ
προσήνεμα καὶ μετέωρα οὐκ ἐρυσιβᾷ ἢ ἧττον,
ἀλλὰ τὰ ἔγκοιλα καὶ ἄπνοα" γίνεται δὲ ἡ ἐρυσίβη
/, / » , e .
πανσελήνοις μάλιστα. ἀπόλλυται δὲ καὶ ὑπὸ
τῶν πνευμάτων καὶ πυρὸς καὶ κριθή, ὅταν ἢ
ἀνθοῦντα ληφθῇ ἢ ἄρτι ἀπηνθηκότα καὶ ἀσθενῆ"
^ \ / / ,» y , ^ e 4
μᾶλλον δὲ κριθή, πολλάκις δ ἤδη ἐν τῷ ἁδρύ-
9 > r / / >
νεσθαι οὖσα, ἐὰν μεγάλα καὶ πλείω χρόνον ἐπι-
γένηται" ξηραίνει yap καὶ ἀφαυαίνει, ὃ καλοῦσί
τινες ἐξανεμοῦσθαι. διαπόλλυσι δὲ καὶ ἥλιος ὁ
ἐκνέφελος ἄμφω καὶ μᾶλλον πυρὸν ἢ κριθήν, ὥστε
, ^7 9 N / α Yy y
μηδ᾽ ἐπίδηλον εἶναι τὸν στάχυν τῇ ὄψει ὄντα
κενόν.
Τὸν δὲ πυρὸν ἀπολλύουσι καὶ οἱ σκώληκες οἱ
b > x / / M ε/ ε
μὲν εὐθὺς κατεσθίοντες φυόμενοι τὰς ῥίξας, οἱ δὲ
ὅταν αὐχμῶντες ἀποχυθῆναι μὴ δύνωνται" τότε
3 / € ΄ 9 , N , [4
γὰρ ἐγγινόμενος ὁ σκώληξ ἐσθίει τὸν ἀποπηνιξό-
μενον κάλαμον" ἐσθίει δὲ ἄχρι τοῦ στάχυος, εἶτ᾽
1 Plin. 18. 154.
5 ἐρυσιβᾷ conj. W.; cee Ald.; eis add. Sch.
3 τὰ add. Sch. . C.P. 3. 22. 9.
5 ἐρυσιβᾷ conj. Sch.; ivola ΜΗ
6 cf. C.P. 4. 13. 4; "Plin. 18. 151.
7 µέγαλα conj. Sch.; μεγάλη UMAId.
202
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. x. 1—4
phalangion in vetches, and other pests in other
crops.
1Generally speaking, cereals are more liable to
rust? than pulses, and among these barley is
more liable to it than wheat; while of barleys some
kinds are more liable than others, and most of all,
it may be said, the kind called ‘ Achillean.’ More-
over the position and character of the land make no
small difference in this respect; for lands which?
are exposed to the windt and elevated are not
liable to rust,5 or less so, while those that lie low
and are not exposed to wind are more so. And
rust occurs chiefly at the full moon. ϐ Again
wheat and barley are destroyed by winds, if
they are caught by them either when in flower,
or when the flower has just fallen and they are
weak ; and this applies specially to barley, indeed
it occurs when the grain is already ripening, if
the winds are violent’ and last a long time; for
they dry up and parch the grain, which some call
being ‘wind-bitten.’ Also a hot sun after cloudy
weather destroys both, and wheat more than barley,
so that the ear is not even conspicuous, since it is
empty. .
Wheat is also destroyed by grubs ; sometimes they
eat the roots, as soon as they appear? sometimes
they do their work when by reason of drought the
ear cannot be formed 9; for at such times the grub
is engendered, and eats the haulm as it is becoming
unrolled 19: it eats right up to the ear and then,
8 φυόμενοι conj. Sch.; φυόμενον Ald. cf. C.P. 3. 22. 4.
9 ἀποχυθῆναι conj. Sch. after Vin.Vo.G ; ἀπολυθῆναι UM
Ald. cf. C.P. 3. 292. 4; 4. M. 1.
10 ἀποπηνιζόμενον: lit. ‘unwinding itself. All edd. mark
the word as corrupt.
203
THEOPHRASTUS
ἐξαναλώσας ἀπόλλυται" καὶ ἐὰν μὲν ὅλον ἐκφάγῃ
τελέως αὐτὸς ὁ πυρός, ἐὰν δὲ ἐπὶ θάτερον τοῦ
καλάμου καὶ ἐκβιάσηται τὴν ἀπόχυσιν, τοῦτο
μὲν αὖον τοῦ στάχυος θάτερον δὲ ὑγιές. «γίνεται
δὲ οὐ πανταχοῦ τὸ περὶ τοὺς πυρούς, οἷον ἐν
Θετταλίᾳ, ἀλλὰ κατὰ χώρας τινάς, ὥσπερ ἐν τῇ
r . ^ » , ? ^ /
Λιβύῃ καὶ τῆς Εὐβοίας ἐν τῷ Ληλάντῳ.
, . / ^
Σκώληκες δὲ γίνονται καὶ ἐν τοῖς ὤχροις καὶ
τοῖς λαθύροις καὶ τοῖς πισοῖς, ὅταν ὑγρανθῶσι
καὶ θερμημερίαι γένωνται, καθάπερ καὶ ἐν τοῖς
, , e , " V» ,
ἐρεβίνθοις at κάμπαι. πάντα δὲ ἐξαναλώσαντα
τὰς τροφὰς ἀπόλλυται καὶ ἐν τοῖς χλωροῖς καὶ ἐν
τοῖς ξηροῖς καρποῖς, οἷον οἵ τε ἶπες καὶ οἱ ἐν τοῖς
κυάμοις ἐγγινόμενοι καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἄλλοις, ὥσπερ καὶ
ἐν τοῖς δένδρεσι καὶ ἐν τοῖς ξύλοις ἐλέχθη, πλὴν
τῶν κεραστῶν καλουμένων. πρὸς ἅπαντα δὴ
ταῦτα μεγάλα διαφέρουσιν αἱ χῶραι οὐκ ἀλόγως'
ὁ γὰρ ἀὴρ εὐθὺς διάφορος τῷ θερμὸς ἢ ψυχρὸς
9 A e N a , . δ᾽ M / ὃ »
εἶναι ἢ ὑγρὸς ἢ ξηρός: οὗτος δ ἦν ὁ γονεύων' δι
4 \ 9 , 7 / 9 , /
ὃ καὶ ἐν οἷς εἰώθασι γίνεσθαι οὐκ ἀεὶ γίνονται.
ΧΙ. Τῶν δὲ σπερμάτων οὐχ ἡ αὐτὴ δύναμίς
ἐστιν εἴς τε τὴν βλάστησιν καὶ εἰς θησαυρισμόν.
1 αὐτὸς: so. the grain. ἀναίνεται conj. W.; 1 αὐαίνεται αὐτὸς.
2 θάτερον conj. Sch.; θατέρου Ald.
3 cf.C P. 3. 22. 8. ὤχροις conj. St.; ὄχροις Ald. H.
* καθάπερ καὶ conj. Sch.; καὶ καθάπερ Ald.
5 πάντα conj. W.; τὰ Ald.
204
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. x. 4-χι. 1
having consumed it, perishes. And, if it has en-
tirely eaten it, the wheat itself! perishes; if
however it has only eaten one? side of the haulm
and the plant has succeeded in forming the ear,
half the ear withers away, but the other half remains
sound. However it is not everywhere that the
wheat is so affected ; for instance this does not occur
in Thessaly, but only in certain regions, as in Libya
and at Lelanton in Euboea.
Grubs occur also in okhros* lathyros and peas,
whenever these crops get too much rain and then
hot weather supervenes; and caterpillars occur in
chick-peas under the same conditions. All? these
pests perish, when they have exhausted their food,
whether the fruit in which they occur be green or
dry, just as wood-worms do and the grubs found in
beans and other plants, as was said of the pests
found in growing trees and in felled timber. But
the creature called * horned worm ' is an exception.
Now in regard to all these pests the position makes
a great difference, as might be expected. For the
climate, it need hardly be said, makes a difference
according as it is hot or cold, moist or dry; and it
was the climate which gave rise to these pests’;
wherefore they are not always found even in places
in which they ordinarily occur.®
Of seeds which keep or do not keep well.
XI. The seeds have not all the same capacity for
germination and for keeping well. Some germinate
6 ef. 4. 14. 5; C.P. δ. 10. 5.
78 ἦν ὁ γονεύων I conj.; δ᾽ ἦν ὁ νεύων UAld.; 9 ἤνο-
νεύων M ; δ᾽ ἐστιν ὁ γονεύων conj. Sch.; δ᾽ ó γονεύων conj. W.
8 ;,e. because the atmospheric conditions are not always
favourable to the pest.
205
to
co
THEOPHRASTUS
ἔνια μὲν yàp βλαστάνει καὶ τελειοῦται τάχιστα
καὶ στ othr κράτιστα, καθάπερ ἔλυμος καὶ
κέγχρος" ἔνια δὲ βλαστάνει μὲν εὖ ταχέως δὲ
σήπεται, Ν᾽ ὁ κύαμος καὶ μᾶλλον 0 τερά-
pov ταχὺ δ᾽ ἡ ἀφάκη καὶ ὁ δόλιχος" κριθὴ δὲ
πυροῦ «θᾶττον: > θᾶττον δὲ καὶ ὁ κονιορτώδης
σῖτος καὶ ὁ ἐν οἰκήμασι κονιατοῖς ἢ ἀκονιάτοις.
Γίνεται δὴ φθειρομένοις σπέρμασι ἴδια ζῶα,
καθάπερ ἐλέχθη, πλὴν ἐρεβίνθου" μόνος yàp οὗτος
οὐ ζωογονεῖ. καὶ σηπομένοις μὲν πᾶσι σκώληξ
κοπτομένοις δὲ καθ᾽ ἕκαστον ἴδιον. πάντων δὲ
μάλιστα διαμένουσιν ἐρέβινθος καὶ ὄροβος, τού-
των δ ἔ ἔτι μᾶλλον ò θέρµος' ἀλλ᾽ ἔοικέ Υ οὗτος
ὥσπερ ἀγρί
Διαφέρει δὲ ὡς ἔοικε χώρα χώρας καὶ ἀὴρ
ἀέρος εἰς τὸ κόπτεσθαι καὶ μὴ τὰ σπέρματα" ἐν
᾿Απολλωνίᾳ γοῦν τῇ περὶ τὸν. ᾿Ιόνιον οὐκ ἐσθίε-
σθαί φασιν ὅλως κύαμον, δι ὃ καὶ εἰς θησαυρισ-
μὸν ἀποτίθεσθαι: διαμένει δὲ καὶ περὶ Κυξικὸν
ἐπὶ πλείω. μέγα δὲ πρὸς διαμονὴν καὶ τὸ ξηρὸ
θερίξειν' ἐλάττων γὰρ ἡ ὑγρότης" «θερίζουσι ὃ
ἐγχυλότερα τὰ μὲν «χεδροπὰ πρὸς τὸ μᾶλλον καὶ
ῥᾷον συλλέξαι, ταχὺ γὰρ καταρρεῖ καὶ αὐανθέντα
1 e$ conj. W.; οὐ Ald. 2 σήπεται add. W.
3 ο). 8. 8. 6; C.P. 5. 18. 2. 4 θᾶττον add. W.
5 καὶ ὁ nov... . ἀκονιάτοις conj. W., cf. C. P. 4.16.1; ὁ κονι-
ορτώδης καὶ ὁ κονίορτος- καὶ ὁ ἐν τοῖς κονιορτοῖς ἐν ἅπασιν, οἷον
κονιάτοις 1) ἀκονιάτοις Ald.; so also UM, but omitting τοῖς; U
gives κονιατοῖς ; ἣ ὁ ἀκονίορθος for καὶ ὁ κονίορτος mBas. cf.
Plin. 18. 301, Varro 1. 57. 1, where the use of a cement of
pounded marble is recommended. |
6 δὴ φθειρομένοις conj. Sch.; διαφθειρομένοις UMAId,
206
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. χι. 1-3
and mature very quickly, and keep excellently, as
Italian millet and millet. Some germinate well;!
but soon rot,? as beans, and especially those that are
* cookable ?' ; so do tare and calavance ; also barley
perishes sooner * than wheat ; and dusty® grain and
that which is kept in plastered store-rooms perishes
sooner than that which is kept in unplastered rooms.
Again, as seeds decay, they engender special
creatures, except chick-pea, which alone engenders
none. As they rot,’ all produce a grub; but, as
they get worm-eaten, each produces a special
creature. Chick-pea and vetch keep best of all, and
better still than these lupin; but this, as it were, is
like a wild kind.?
?It appears that soil and climate make a difference
as to whether the seed gets worm-eaten or not;
at least they say that at Apollonia on the Ionian Sea
beans do not get eaten in this way at all, and there-
fore they are put away and stored; and about
Cyzicus they keep an even longer time. It also
makes a great difference to keeping that the seed
should be gathered dry, for then there is less
moisture in it. However the seeds of leguminous
plants are gathered with a certain amount of
moisture in them,!! because then they can be collected
in greater quantity and more easily; for otherwise
they are soon shed and get shrivelled up and split 12;
7 4.e. rot is produced in all cases by the same creature
(σκώληξ), but the condition called being * worm-eaten’ is due
in each plant to a different pest.
5 4.e. and so the seed is hard and not liable to these attacks.
of. 8. 11. 8; C. P. 4. 16. 2.
9 of. C. P. 4. 16. 9. 19 4.6. liability to rot.
11 ἐγχυλότερα conj. Sch.; εὐχυλότερα Ald. H.Cam.; εὐχηλότερα
Bas. cf. C.P. 4. 13. 3. 13 Plin. 18. 125.
207
THEOPHRASTUS
θρύπτεται, τοὺς δὲ πυροὺς καὶ γένος τι κριθῶν
διὰ τὸ βελτίους εἰς τὰ ἄλφιτα γίνεσθαι μὴ are-
/
ξηραμμένας.
Δ * à M 2 , / N A A
tS καὶ eis θώμους συντιθέασι καὶ πυροὺς καὶ
κριθάς, καὶ δοκοῦσιν ἀδρύνεσθαι ἐν θώμῳ μᾶλλον
ἡ λιποσαρκεῖν. οὐκ ἐσθίεται δὲ σῖτος, ὅταν ὑσθεὶς
θερισθῇ:. ἀθέριστος δὲ μάλιστα διαμένει ὁ πυρός,
ἔτι δὲ μᾶλλον ὁ θέρµος οὐδὲ γὰρ θερίζουσι
τοῦτον πρότερον ἢ ὕδωρ γενέσθαι, διὰ τὸ ἐκπηδᾶν
θεριζόµενον καὶ ἀπόλλυσθαι τὸ σπέρμα.
Πρὸς ἔκφυσιν δὲ καὶ τὴν ὅλην σπορὰν ἄριστα
δοκεῖ τὰ ἑνάενα' τὰ δὲ δίενα χείρω καὶ τὰ τρίενα,
λ 3 e / \ » . \ M
τὰ Ó ὑπερτείνοντα σχεδὸν ἄγονα, πρὸς δὲ τὴν
σίτησιν ἀρκοῦντα. βίος γάρ ἐστιν ἑκάστοις ὡρισ-
μένος εἰς γονήν. καίτοι καὶ ταύταις παραλλάττει
ταῖς δυνάμεσι διὰ τοὺς τόπους ἐν οἷς ἂν θησαυρί-
ζωνται. τῆς γοῦν Καππαδοκίας ἐν χωρίῳ τινὶ
- / / M / »
τῷ καλουμένῳ. Πέτρα καὶ τετταράκοντα ἔτη δια-
μένειν φασὶ γόνιμα καὶ χρήσιμα πρὸς σπόρον, εἰς
δὲ τὴν σίτησιν ἑξήκοντα ἢ ἑβδομήκοντα" τὸ γὰρ
[d > / b e / \ N »
ὅλον οὐ κόπτεσθαι: τὰ δὲ ἱμάτια καὶ τὴν ἄλλην
/ 4 s A , N.
γάξαν κόπτεσθαι. τὸ γὰρ χώριον ἄλλως TE
ὑψηλὸν εἶναι καὶ εὔπνουν καὶ ἔναυρον αἰεὶ καὶ
ἀπ᾽ ἀνατολῆς ἔχουσι καὶ δύσεως καὶ μεσημβρίας.
1 4 λιποσαρκεῖν conj. H.; ἡλίκα σωρῶν U; ἥλίκα σαρκῶν M.
W. brackets as due to a gloss. cf. C. P. 4. 18. 6.
ὅταν ὑσθεὶς conj. Scal.: so Vo.; ὁ τανυσθείς Bas.Cam.
θερισθῇ conj. W.; περιφυῇ MSS.
208
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. χι. 3-6
and wheat and one kind of barley are gathered
before they are dry, because then they are better for
meal.
Wherefore the grain of wheat and barley is put
into heaps, and it seems to ripen in a heap rather
than to lose substance.! (However corn does not
get worm-eaten when it is reaped after exposure to
rain.)* Also corn lasts better than other things if it
is left standing, and so does lupin to an even greater
extent ; indeed this crop is not even gathered till
rain has fallen,’ because, if it is gathered, the seed
springs out and is lost.
Of the age at which seeds should be sown.
*For propagation and sowing generally seeds one
year old seem to be the best; ?those two or three
years old are inferior, while those kept a still longer
time are infertile, though they are still available as
food. For each kind has a definite period of life in
regard to reproduction. However these seeds too
differ in their capacity according to the place in
which they are stored. For instance, in Cap-
padocia at a place called Petra they say that
seed remains even for forty years fertile and fit
for sowing, while as food it is available for sixty
or seventy years; for that it does not get worm-
eaten at all like clothes and other stored-up articles:
for that the region is, apart from this, elevated and
always exposed to fair winds and breezes which
prevail alike from the east, the west, and the
8 πρότερον ἢ conj. W.; τὸν τρόπον UAld. ο). C.P. 4. 13. 3;
Plin. 18. 133. 4 Plin. 18. 195.
5 of. 7. δ. δ; Geop. 2. 16.
6 ἀπ’ conj. Sch.; ἐπὶ P Ald.
209
VOL. 11. P
EN]
THEOPHRASTUS
φασὶ δὲ καὶ ἐν Μηδείᾳ καὶ ταῖς ἄλλαις ταῖς
ς ^ 4 / / M
ὑψηλαῖς χώραις διαμένειν θησαυριζόµενα πολὺν
χρόνον. ἐρέβινθον δὲ δὴ καὶ θέρμον καὶ ὄροβον
καὶ κέγχρον καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα δῆλον ὅτι πολλῷ
πλείω τούτων, ὥσπερ καὶ ἐν τοῖς περὶ τὴν Ἑλλάδα
τόποις. ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μέν, ὥσπερ εἴρηται, τῶν
τόπων ἴδια.
Δοκεῖ δὲ καὶ γῆ τις εἶναι παρά τισιν ἣ δια-
παττομένη συντηρεῖ τὸν πυρόν, ὥσπερ ἥ τε ἐν
Ὀλύνθῳ καὶ ἐν Κηρίνθῳ τῆς Εὐβοίας: ποιεῖ δὲ
χείρω μὲν εἰς τὴν σίτησιν ἁδρότερον δὲ τῇ προσ-
/ / / 9 . /
όψει παραπάττουσι δὲ χοίνικα εἰς τὸν μέδιμνον.
Πυρωθέντα πάντα τὰ σπέρματα ἀπόλλυται
καὶ ἀβλαστῆ γίνεται' καίτοι περί γε Βαβυλῶνά
\ \ \ \ M > ^ [A
φασι τὰς κριθὰς καὶ τοὺς πυροὺς ἐπὶ τῆς ἅλω
πηδᾶν, ὥσπερ τὰ φρυγόμενα' ἀλλὰ δῆλον ὅτι
διαφορά τίς ἐστι τῆς θερμότητος, ἢ ἁπλῶς πως
/ / € / ^ .
θερμασίᾳ γίνεται [καὶ] ἡ πήδησις. καὶ τὰ μὲν
^ \ e \ / ^ 9
τοιαῦτα σχεδὸν ὡσπερεὶ κοινὰ δόξειεν ἂν εἶναι
πάντων ἢ τῶν πλείστων.
1 cf. C.P. 5. 18. 3; for millet-seed see J.H.S. vol. xxxv.
part i. p. 22.
? διαπαττοµένη conj. H.; διαπλαττοµένη UMAlId.; διακοπτο-
µένη Ῥο. cf. Plin. 18. 305.
3 παραπάττουσι conj. Sch., cf. Geop. 2. 9], 3; (ἑμπάσσειν) ;
παρατάττουσι UMAId. ef. Varro 1. 57. 1.
210
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. χι. 6-7
south. They say that in Media! also and other
elevated countries the seed when stored keeps for
a long time. And it is plain that chick-pea lupin
vetch millet and the like will keep a far longer time
than these seeds, as they do even in districts of
Hellas. However these peculiarities, as has been
said, are due to the particular region.
Of artificial means of preserving seed.
There appears to be a kind of earth in some
places, which when sprinkled ? over the seed helps
to make wheat keep, for instance, the earth found
at Olynthos and at Kerinthos in Euboea; this
makes the grain inferior for food, but fuller in ap-
pearance ; the earth is sprinkled? in the proportion
of one pint to twenty-four of grain.
Of the effect of heat on seeds.
All seeds if exposed to fire perish and become
infertile. Yet they say that at Babylon‘ the grains
of barley and wheat jump on the threshing-floor
like corn which is being parched. However it is
plain that it is some particular kind of warmth*
which produces this effect: or else the jumping
is simply another effect of heat.6 Such behaviour
would appear to be common to most,’ if not to all
kinds.
4 ġe. the grain is there exposed to great sun-heat. cf.
de igne 44.
5 4.e. the sun's heat is different in kind, and therefore in
effect, to that of a fire.
8 θερμασίᾳ conj. Sch.; θερµασία Ald. H.
Ὁ ὡσπερεὶ κοινὰ conj. Sch. from G; ὥσπερ εἰκόνα UM ; ὥσπερ
εἰκόνες Ald. H.
21I
P 2
8
THEOPHRASTUS
s \ » \ 3 / M ^ 4
Evia δὲ ἔχει τινὰ ἰδιότητα καὶ τῶν δοκούντων
ὥσπερ ἀγρίων εἶναι καὶ κατὰ τὴν γένεσιν καὶ τὴν
y ef € / € > + M \
ἔκφυσιν, ὥσπερ ὁ θέρµος καὶ ὁ αἰγίλωψ' ὁ μὲν
\
yap θέρμος καίπερ ἰσχυρότατος ὢν ὅμως, ἐὰν μὴ
,»^* 3 \ ^ er ^ M /
εὐθὺς ἀπὸ τῆς ἅλω καταβληθῇ, κακοφυὴς γίνεται,
καθάπερ ἐλέχθη, καὶ τὸ ὅλον δὲ οὐκ ἐθέλει
κρύπτεσθαι τῇ γῆ, 9v ὃ καὶ οὐχ ὑπαροῦντες
σπείρουσι" πολλάκις δὲ κἂν εἰς ὕλην ἢ βοτάνην
τινὰ πέσῃ, διωσάμενος ταύτην συνάπτει τὴν ῥίζαν
τῇ γῆ καὶ βλαστάνει. χώραν δὲ ὕφαμμον ζητεῖ
καὶ φαύλην μᾶλλον, τὸ δὲ ὅλον οὐκ ἐθέλει
φύεσθαι ἐν διειργασμένῃ.
O δὲ αἰγίλωψ. ἀνάπαλιν' ἐν γὰρ τῇ γεωργου-
/ 4 \ 3 ^ A / 2 M
μένῃ κάλλιον' καὶ ἐνιαχοῦ δὲ πρότερον ἀβλαστὴς
ὢν ἐὰν γεωργηθῇ βλαστάνει καὶ γίνεται πολύς,
καὶ ὅλως δὲ φιλεῖ χώραν ἀγαθήν. ἴδιον δὲ αὐτοῦ
λέγεται πρὸς τὰ ἄλλα τὰ σιτώδη σπέρματα καὶ
7 Tap ἐνιαυτὸν βλάστησις ἑκατέρου τῶν σπερ-
μάτων. δι᾽ ὃ καὶ οἱ βουλόμενοι τελέως φθεῖραι,
A \ M / / ` , /
δύσφθαρτον γὰρ δὴ φύσει τυγχάνει, τὰς ἀρούρας
ἀνιᾶσιν ἀσπόρους ἐπὶ δύο ἔτη, καὶ ὅταν ava-
βλαστήσῃ τὰ πρόβατα ἐπαφιᾶσι πολλάκις, ἕως
ἂν ἐκνεμηθῶσι, καὶ αὕτη γίνεται φθορὰ παντε-
λής' ἅμα δὲ τοῦτο μαρτυρεῖ καὶ τὴν παρὰ μέρος
βλάστησιν.
1 καὶ conj. Sch.; ἢ Ald.H.
? ef. 8. 1. 3. 3 of. C. P. 4. 7. 3.
4 ὑπαροῦντες conj. H.; ὑπαποροῦντες UMAId. cf. C.P.3.20.8.
212
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII, χι. 8-9
Of certain peculiarities of the seed of lupin and aigilops.
Some even! of those kinds which seem to be
more or less wild have peculiarities as to their
germination and growth, for instance, lupin and
aigilops. For lupin, although it is very robust,
unless it is planted immediately after leaving the
threshing-floor,? turns out of poor growth, as was
said, and refuses altogether to be buried in the
ground ;2 wherefore they sow it without first
ploughing‘ the land. And often if the seed has
fallen amid thick undergrowth or herbage,’ it
thrusts this aside, fastens on to the earth with its
root and grows vigorously. It seeks sandy and
poor soil for choice, and will not grow at all in®
cultivated soil.
Aigilops has the opposite character; it grows
better in tilled soil; and in some places where at
first it would not grow, if the ground is tilled, it
grows and yields a large crop, and in general it
likes good soil. A peculiarity 8 mentioned in regard
to it as compared with other cereal seeds is that one
seed in two does not germinate for a year. Where-
fore those who wish to destroy it entirely, (since
it is naturally hard to destroy), leave the fields
unsown for two years, and, when it springs up,
send in® the sheep several times till they have
grazed it down, and this is a way of completely
destroying it. At the same time this testifies to the
fact that the seed does not all germinate at once.
5 ο). 1. 7. 3; Plin. 18. 134. 6 ἐν conj. W.; τῇ Ald.H.
7 cf. 8. 11. 2. 8 of. C.P. 4. 6. 1.
? ἐπαφιᾶσι conj. Sch., cf. 8. 7. 4; ἀφιῆσι M; ἀφίησι P;
ἀφίασι Ald.
213
Digitized by Google
BOOK IX
I. Hú ὑγρότης οἰκεία τῶν φυτῶν, f) ἣν δὴ καλοῦσί
τινες ὀπὸν ὀνόματι κοινῷ προσαγορεύοντες: δύνα-
μιν δὲ ἔ ἔχει δῆλον ὅτι τὴν Kal’ αὑτὴν ἑκάστη. χυμὸς
δὲ ταῖς μὲν μᾶλλον ταῖς δ᾽ ἧττον ἀκολουθεῖ, ταῖς
δ᾽ ὅλως οὐκ ἂν δόξειεν, οὕτως ἀσθενὴς καὶ ὑδαρής
τίς ἐστι. πλείστη μὲν οὖν ὑπάρχει πᾶσι κατὰ
τὴν βλάστησι», ἰσχυροτάτη δὲ καὶ μάλιστα
ἐκφαίνουσα τὴν ἑαυτῆς φύσιν ὅταν ἤδη παύσηται
καὶ βλαστάνοντα καὶ καρπογονοῦντα. συμβαίνει
δέ τισι τῶν φυτῶν καὶ χρόας ἰδίας ἔχειν' τοῖς
μὲν λευκὰς olov τοῖς ὀπώδεσι, τοῖς δ᾽ αἱματώδεις
οἷον τῷ κενταυρίῳ καὶ τῇ ἀτρακτυλίδι, καλουμένῃ
ἀκάνθη, τοῖς δὲ χλωρόν, τοῖς δ᾽ ἐν ἄλλῃ χρόᾳ.
ἔνδηλα δὲ μᾶλλον ταῦτα ἐν τοῖς ἐπετείοις καὶ
τοῖς ἐπετειοκαύλοις 7 τοῖς δένδροις.
Hé ὑγρότης τῶν μὲν πάχος ἔχει µόνον, ὥσπερ
τῶν ὀπωδῶν' τῶν δὲ καὶ δακρυώδης γίνεται, καθά-
περ ἐλάτης πεύκης τερεβίνθου πίτυος ἀμυγδαλῆς
κεράσου προύμνης ἀρκεύθου κέδρου τῆς ἀκάνθης
τῆς Αἰγυπτίας πτελέας, καὶ γὰρ αὕτη φέρει κόμμι
1 of. C.P. 6. 11. 16.
2 ] have omitted ἡ and restored δὲ before ἔχει (om. Scal.;
found in UMAId.).
? τῷ κενταυρίφ conj. Scal. cf. Plin. 25, 32; κενταυρίδι conj.
St.; κευτηρίᾳ P,Ald.G, cf. 9. 8. 7.
216
BOOK IX
Or THE JUICES OF PLANTS, AND OF THE MEDICINAL
PROPERTIES OF HERBS,
Of the various kinds of pee and the methods of collecting
em
Ι. 1 Moisture belongs to plants as such and some
cal it the ‘sap,’ to give it a general name; and
it plainly has? special qualities in each plant.
This moisture is attended by a taste, in some cases
more, in some less, while in some it would seem to
have none, so weak and watery is it. Now all plants
have most moisture at the time of making growth,
but it is strongest and most shows its character when
the plant has ceased to grow and to bear fruit.
Again in some plants the juice has a special colour;
in some it is white, as in those which have a milky
juice ; in some blood-red, as in centaury ? and the
spinous plant which is called distaff-thistle ; in some
green: and in some of other colours. And these
qualities are more obvious in annual* plants and
those with annual stems than in trees.
Again in some plants the juice is merely thick, as
in those in which it is of milky character; butin some
it is of gummy character, as in silver-fir fir terebinth
Aleppo pine almond kerasos (bird-cherry) bullace
Phoenician cedar prickly cedar acacia elm.5 For
4 ἐν inserted here by W. instead of before τοῖς ἐπετείοις.
5 πτελέας after κέδρου P,Ald.; transposed by Sch. after
Tobias Aldinus. cf. Plin. 13. 67.
217
THEOPHRASTUS
M ^ ^ ^
πλὴν οὐκ ἐκ τοῦ φλοιοῦ GAN ἐν τῷ κωρύκῳ, ἔτι
\ > e /
δὲ ἀφ᾽ ὧν ὁ λίβανος καὶ ἡ σμύρνα, δάκρυα γὰρ
καὶ ταῦτα, καὶ τὸ βάλσαμον καὶ <)> χαλβάνη
καὶ εἴ τε τοιοῦτον ἕτερον, οἷόν φασι τὴν ἄκανθαν
M 'I ὃ / 3 , / / e A 7
τὴν ᾿Ινδικήν, ad’ ἧς γίνεταί τι ὅμοιον τῇ σμύρνη'
συνίσταται δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς σχίνου καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς
> + 6 -. ff / I © ο ;
ἀκάνθης τῆς ἰξίνης καλουμένης, ἐξ ὧν ἡ μαστίχη.
"Απαντα δὲ ταῦτα εὔοσμα καὶ σχεδὸν ὅσα
πιότητά τινα ἔχει καὶ λῦπος' ὅσα δ᾽ ἀλιπῆ ταῦτα
Ò ἄοσμα, καθάπερ τὸ κόμμι καὶ τὸ τῆς ἀμυγ-
δαλῆς. ἔχει δὲ δάκρυον καὶ ἡ ikia ἡ ἐν Κρήτῃ
καὶ ἡ τραγάκανθα καλουμένη" ταύτην δὲ πρό-
τερον ᾠοντο μόνον ἐν Κρήτη φύεσθαι, νῦν δὲ
\ 3 , of. ^ /
φανερὰ καὶ ἐν ᾿Αχαΐδι τῆς Πελοποννήσου καὶ
ἄλλοθι καὶ τῆς ᾿Ασίας περὶ τὴν Μήδειαν. καὶ
τούτων μὲν πάντων ἔν τε τοῖς καυλοῖς καὶ τοῖς
στελέχεσι καὶ τοῖς ἀκρεμόσι τὸ δάκρυον' ἐνίων δ᾽
ἐν ταῖς ῥίξαις, ὥσπερ τοῦ ἱπποσελίνου καὶ τῆς
/ M y A g ^
σκαμμωνίας καὶ ἄλλων πολλῶν φαρμακωδῶν.
τῶν δὲ καὶ ἐν TQ καυλῷ καὶ ἐν τῇ ῥίξη' καὶ γὰρ
N \ > / 3. / M cs e?
τὸν καυλὸν ὀπίζουσιν ἐνίων καὶ τὰς ῥίζας, ὥσπερ
καὶ τοῦ σιλφίου.
Τὸ μὲν οὖν τοῦ ἱπποσελίνου παρόμοιον τῇ
σμύρνη' καί τινες ἀκούσαντες ὡς ἐντεῦθεν ἡ
σμύρνα ἡγοῦνται βλαστάνειν ἐξ αὐτῆς ἱπποσέ-
1 κωρύκῳ conj. Sch.; ἀγγείῳ H.; ἀγείῳ P Ald. probably a
gloss on κωρύκῳ, for which cf. 2. 8. 3 and reff. in note. Plin.
l.c. has preserved the right word through an absurd blunder
—in Coryco monte Ciliciae.
218
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IX. 1. 2-4
this last also produces a gum, though it does not
exude from the bark, but is found in the ‘bag’!
of the leaves; there are also the juices from which
come frankincense and myrrh; for these too are
gums ; so too are balsam of Mecca khalbane? and any
others of the kind that there may be, such as, they
say, the Indian akantha, from which comes some-
thing5 resembling myrrh; and a similar substance -
forms on mastich and the spinous plant called izine
(pine-thistle), whence mastic-gum is made.
All these have a fragrant odour, as in general have
those which contain a viscous substance and are
fatty; while those that are not fatty have no scent,
as gum and the juice which exudes from the almond.
The pine-thistle* of Crete has also a gum, and so
has the plant called tragacanth ;° this was formerly
supposed to grow only in Crete, but now it is well
known to grow also in Achaia in the Peloponnese
and elsewhere in Hellas and in Asia in the Median
country. In all these plants the gum occurs in
the stems the trunks and the branches, but in
some plants it is found in the roots, as in alexanders
scammony and many other medicinal plants. In
some it is found in the stem and also in the root ;9
for of some" plants they tap the stem and the roots
as well, as is done with silphium.
Now the juice of alexanders is like myrrh, and
some, having heard that myrrh comes from it, have
supposed that, if myrrh is sown, alexanders comes up
2 galbanum. cf. Plin. 12. 121; 24. 21. Verg. G. 3. 415;
4. 264. See9. 7.2; 9. 9. 2n.
3 +: I conj. ; τὸ MSS. * ἰξία-- ἰξίνη. See Index.
5 Plin. 13. 115. 6 cf. C.P. 6. 11. 15.
7 ἐνίων καὶ conj. Sch.; καὶ ἐνίων Ald.
219
THEOPHRASTUS
λινον' φυτεύεται γάρ, ὥσπερ ἐλέχθη, καὶ ἀπὸ
δακρύου τὸ ἱπποσέλινον, καθάπερ ἡ κρινωνΐα καὶ
ἄλλα. τὸ δὲ τοῦ σιλφίου δριμύ, καθάπερ αὐτὸ τὸ
σίλφιον' ὁ γὰρ ὀπὸς καλούμενος τοῦ σιλφίου
δάκρυόν ἐ ἐστιν. ἡ δὲ σκαμμωνία καὶ εἴ τι ἄλλο
τοιοῦτον, ὥσπερ ἐλέχθη, φαρμακώδϑεις ἔχουσι τὰς
δυνάμεις.
Πάντων δὲ τῶν εἰρημένων τὰ τ αὐτομάτως
συνίσταται, τὰ δ ἀπ᾽ ἐντομῆς, τὰ ὃ ᾿ἀμφοτέρωθεν'
τέμνουσι δὲ δῆλον ὅτι τὰ χρήσιμα καὶ τὰ μᾶλλον
ἐπιξητούμενα. τοῦ δ᾽ ἀπὸ τῆς ἀμυγδαλῆς οὐ-
δεµία χρεία δακρύου, ı δι᾽ ὃ KOUK ἀφελκοῦσι. πλὴν
ἐκεῖνό γε φανερὸν ὅτι ὧν αὐτόματος 7) πῆξις
τούτων πλείων ἡ ἐπιρροὴ τῆς ὑγρότητος. οὗ τὴν
αὐτὴν δ ὥραν ἁπάντων αἱ ἐντομαὶ καὶ ἡ πῆξις,
ἀλλὰ τὸ μὲν τῆς ἀμπέλου. μάλιστα συνίστασθαί
φασιν ἐὰν μικρὸν πρὸ τῆς βλαστήσεως τμηθῇ,
τοῦ δὲ μετοπώρου καὶ ἀρχομένου τοῦ χειμῶνος
ἧττον" καίτοι πρός γε καρποτοκίαν αἱ ὡραιόταται
ταῖς γε πλείσταις αὗται. τῆς δὲ τερμίνθου καὶ
τῆς πεύκης καὶ εἰ ἔκ τινων ἄλλων ῥητίνη Ὑίνεται
μετὰ τὴν Βλάστησιν: τὸ δ᾽ ὅλον οὐκ ἐπέτειος 7
τούτων, ἀλλ᾽ eis πλείω χρόνον ἡ ἐντομή. τὸν δὲ
λιβανωτὸν καὶ τὴν σμύρναν ὑπὸ Κύνα φασὶ καὶ
ταῖς θερμοτάταις ἡμέραις ἐντέμνειν' ὡσαύτως
δὲ καὶ τὸ ἐν Συρίᾳ βάλσαμον.
᾿Ακριβεστέρα δὲ καὶ ἐλάττων ἡ καὶ τούτων
1 ἐξ αὐτῆς conj. Scal.: cf. Plin. 19. 162, where smyrnium is
given as a σα ; ἐν αὐτοῖς Ald.
ανν ; 6.6 PUE . 1. 4. 6.
5 9. 1. 3. ie. C P. 6. 11. 15.
220
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IX. 1. 4-7
from it 21 for, as was said,? this plant can be grown
from an exudation, like the ἀγίποπια (lily) and other
plants. The juice of silphium is pungent like the
plant itself; for what is called the * juice’ of silphium
is a gum. Scammony and similar plants, as was
said,? have medicinal properties.
In all the plants mentioned the juice either forms
naturally, or when incisions are made, or in both
ways,* but it is obvious that men only make incisions
in plants whose juice is of use and is specially sought
after. Now there is no use in the gum which
exudes from the almond, wherefore men do not tap
it. However it is plain that in plants whose gum
forms naturally the flow of juice is greater. The
incisions and the clotting of the juice do not take
place at the same season in all cases; ‘but the juice
of the vine clots best they say if the incision is made
a little before. budding begins, less well in the
autumn or at the beginning of winter ; (although in
regard to production of fruit these ® seasons are the
best in the case of most® vines). However with
terebinth fir or any other tree which produces resin
the best time is after the period of budding; yet
in general these trees are not cut every year, but
at longer. intervals. The frankincense and myrrh
.trees they say should be cut at the rising of the
Dogstar and on the hottest days, and so also the
‘Syrian balsam’ (balsam of Mecca).
The cutting of these is also a more delicate matter
5 μᾶλλορ ἐπιζητούμενα: τοῦ δ᾽ ἀπὸ τῆς à. conj. W. supported
by G; μᾶλλον: ἐπὶ γοῦν τὸ ἀπὸ τῆς à. UMAId.
6 κοὐκ ἀφελκοῦσιν conj. Scal., cf. 9. 9. 1; κἀν ἀφέλκουσιν U ;
K&y ἀφέλκωσι MAld. cf. Plin. 24. 105.
? Plin. 24. 106. 8 αἱ conj. W.; καὶ UPAId.
? γε conj. Sch.; δὲ Ald. cf. C.P. 3. 18. 2.. |
221
THEOPHRASTUS
ἐντομή' καὶ γὰρ ἡ συρροὴ τῆς ὑγρότητος. ἐλάτ-
των" ὧν δὲ καὶ ὁ καυλὸς ἐντέμνεται καὶ ἡ ý ῥίζα,
τούτων ὁ καυλὸς πρότερον, ὥσπερ καὶ τοῦ σιλ-
piov, καὶ καλοῦσι δὲ τῶν ὀπῶν τούτων τὸν μὲν
καυλίαν τὸν δὲ ῥιξίαν" καί ἐστι βελτίων ὁ ῥυξίας-
καθαρὸς γὰρ͵ καὶ διαφανὴς καὶ , ξηρότερος. ó δὲ
καυλίας ὑγρότερος καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἄλευρον αὐτῷ
περιπάττουσι πρὸς τὴν πῆξιν. τὴν ὥραν τῆς
ἐντομῆς ἴσασιν οἱ Λίβυες: οὗτοι γὰρ οἱ σίλφιον
λέγοντες. ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ οἱ ῥιζοτόμοι καὶ οἱ
τοὺς φαρμακώδεις ὀποὺς συλλέγοντες" καὶ γὰρ
οὗτοι, τοὺς καυλοὺς ὀπίζουσι πρότερον. ἁπλῶς
δὲ πάντες καὶ οἱ τὰς ῥίξας καὶ οἱ τοὺς ὀποὺς συλ.-
λέγοντες τὴν οἰκείαν ὥραν ἑκάστων τηροῦσι. καὶ
τοῦτο μὲν δὴ κοινόν.
II. Ἡ δὲ ῥ ῥητίνη γίνεται τόνδε τὸν τρόπον: ἐν
μὲν τῇ πεύκῃ ὅταν ἀφελκωθείσης ἡ ἡ δᾷς ἐξαιρεθῇ,
συρρεῖ γὰρ εἰς τὸ ἕλκωμα τοῦτο πλείων 7 ὑγρότης,
ἐν δὲ τῇ ἐλάτῃ καὶ τῇ πίτυϊ ὅταν γευσάμενοι τῶν
ξύλων ἀφελκώσωσιν' οὐ γὰρ πᾶς ἀφορισμὸς
ὁμοίως" ἀφελκοῦσι γὰρ καὶ τὰς τερμίνθους ἐν
ἀμ οἷν καὶ ἐν τῷ στελέχει καὶ ἐν τοῖς -ἀκρεμόσιν"
αἰεὶ δὲ πλείων καὶ βελτίων ἡ εἰς τὸ στέλεχος
συρρέουσα τῆς εἰς τοὺς ἀκρεμόνας.
Διαφέρουσι δὲ καὶ κατὰ τὰ δένδρα. βελτίστη
μὲν γὰρ ἡ τερμινθίνη" καὶ γὰρ συνεστηκυῖα καὶ
εὐωδεστάτη καὶ κουφοτάτη τῇ ὀσμῇ ἀλλ᾽ ὀλίγη.
δευτέρα δὲ ἡ ἐλατίνη καὶ πιτυΐνη, κουφότεραι
γὰρ τῆς πευκίνης. πλείστη δὲ ἡ πευκίνη καὶ
1 cf. 6. 3. 2; C.P. 6. 11. 16,
? σίλφιον conj. St.; σιλφίου UM ; σιλφιολέγοντες PAld.
222
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IX. 1. 7-1. 2
and is done on a smaller scale ; for the flow of juice
is less. In those plants whose stem and root are
both cut the stem is cut first, as also with silphium ;
and the juices so obtained are called respectively
stalk-juice and root-juice, of which the latter is the
better, for it is clear transparent and less liquid.
The stalk-juice is more liquid, and for this reason
they sprinkle meal! over it to make it clot. The
Libyans know the season for cutting, for it is they
that gather the silphium.? So also do the root-
diggers and those that collect medicinal juices, for
these too tap the stems earlier. And in general
all those who collect whether roots or juices observe
the season which is appropriate in each case. And
this remark applies generally.
Of resinous trees and the methods of collecting resin and pitch.
II. ? Resin is made in the following manner :—in
fir it is done by removing the resinous wood after the
tree has been tapped ; for then the juice flows into
the hole so made in greater abundance ; in silver-fir
and Aleppo pine it is done by tapping the wood, after
tasting it. For there is no fixed rule for all alike ;
thus with terebinth they tap both the stem and the
branches ; but the juice which runs into the stem is
always more abundant and better than that which
flows into the branches.
There are also differences in* the resin obtained
from different trees. The best is that of terebinth ;
for it sets firm, is the most fragrant, and has the most
delicate smell; but the yield is not abundant. Next
comes that of silver-fir and Aleppo pine, for these are
more delicate than that of the fir. But that of the fir
* Plin, 16. 57. * κατὰ conj. W.; ταῦτα Ald.H.
223
THEOPHRASTUS
/ \ 2 / x λ /
βαρυτάτη καὶ πιττωδεστάτη διὰ τὸ μάλιστα
ἔνδαδον εἶναι τὴν πεύκην. ἄγεται δὲ ἐν ἀσκοῖς
ὑγρά, κἄπειτα οὕτω συνίσταται. καίτοι φασὶ καὶ
τὴν τέρμινθον πιττοκαυτεῖσθαι περὶ Συρίαν' ἔστι
γὰρ ὄρος, καθάπερ ἐν τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν εἴπομεν, μέγα
τερμίνθων μεστὸν ἅπαν μεγάλων.
"E δέ \ M / N M £5 δὲ
νιοι δέ hace καὶ τὴν πύτυν καὶ τὴν κέδρον δὲ
A / , \ ^ . e 3 /
τὴν Φοινικικήν' ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν ὡς ἐνδεχόμενα
/ \ N / 3 [r4 .
ληπτέον διὰ τὸ σπάνιον' ἐπεὶ οἵ γε περὶ Μακε-
δονίαν οὐδὲ τὴν πεύκην πιττοκαυτοῦσιν ἀλλ᾽ ἢ
τὴν ἄρρενα' καλοῦσι γὰρ ἄρρενα τὴν μὴ καρ-
/ - j / »/ e^ e ^^
ποφόρον. τῆς δὲ θηλείας ἐάν τινα τῶν ῥιζῶν
/ e ο \ » / ^ ε/
λάβωσιν ἅπασα γὰρ ἔνδᾳδος πεύκη ταῖς ῥίξαις.
καλλίστη δὲ πίττα γίνεται καὶ καθαρωτάτη ἡ ἐκ
^ / 7 A r 9 A
τῶν σφόδρα προσείλων καὶ προσβόρρων, ἐκ δὲ
^ ,c / ν ΄ 9
τῶν παλισκίὠν βλοσυρωτέρα καὶ βορβορώδης' ἐν
4 ^ 4 / 20A 4 /
γὰρ τοῖς σφόδρα παλισκίοις οὐδὲ φύεται πεύκη
τὸ παράπαν.
Ἔστι δὲ καὶ ἀφορία τις καὶ εὐφορία καὶ πλή-
θους καὶ καλλονῆς: ὅταν μὲν γὰρ χειμὼν μέτριος
γίνηται, πολλὴ γίνεται καὶ καλὴ καὶ τῷ χρώματι
λευκοτέρα, ὅταν δὲ ἰσχυρός, ὀλίγη καὶ µοχθηρο-
τέρα. καὶ ταῦτά γέ ἐστι τὰ ὁρίζοντα πλῆθος καὶ
καλλονὴν πίττης, οὐχ ἡ πολυκαρπία τῶν πευκῶν.
1 πιττοκαυτεῖσθαι conj. Sch., cf. 9. 8. 4; πιττοκαυθίσαι Ὁ
πιττωθεῖσαι Ald. 2 9. 2. 6. -
3 δὲ conj. W.; καὶ Ald.H. cf. 3. 19, 3.
4 μὴ conj. W.; γε Ald.H.; γε μὴ Cod.Casaub. Vin.; γε μὴν
Vo. (τὸν ἄκαρπον mBas.). ef. 3. 9. 2.
5 Plin. 16. 59.
224
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IX. π. 2-4
is the most abundant, the grossest and the most pitch-
like, because this tree has the greatest amount of
resinous wood. It is carried about in baskets in a
liquid state, and so acquires the more solid form which
we know. However they say that in Syria pitch is
extracted even from the terebinth by burning!; for
there is in that land a mountain which, as we said
before,? is all covered with great terebinths.
Some? say the same of Aleppo pine and also of
Phoenician cedar ; but this must be taken as only
indicating what can be done, the practice not
being common ; for the people of Macedonia do not
extract pitch by burning even from fir, except from
the * male’ kind (they call the kind which bears no
fruit? the ‘male’); the ‘female’ kind they only
treat in this way when they have found roots con-
taining pitch; for all firs have resinous wood ex-
tending to the roots. °The finest and purest pitch
is that obtained from trees growing in a sunny
position and facing north $6; that obtained from trees
growing in shade is coarser’ and muddy; (in ex-
ceedingly shady places the fir does not even grow
at all).
rene the yield may be either good or bad as to
amount and as to quality; thus, when there is a
moderate winter, it is abundant and good and whiter
in colour, but, when there is a severe winter, it is
scanty and of inferior quality. And it is these
conditions, and not the tree’s capacity for bearing
fruit, which determine the amount and quality of
pitch.
9$ Apparently because this is the dry quarter in the Balkan
peninsula.
7 βλοσωρωτέρα conj. Sch.; βροσηροτέρα M ; βλοσηροτέρα Ald.
cf. C.P. 6. 19. 5.
225
VOL. Il. Q
b
THEOPHRASTUS
^ `
Οἱ δὲ περὶ τὴν Ἴδην φασί, διαιροῦντες τὰς
, M \ ^ "15 / M δὲ
πεύκας καὶ τὴν μὲν καλοῦντες ᾿]δαίαν τὴν δὲ
παραλίαν, τὴν ἐκ τῆς Ἰδαίας πλείω καὶ μελαν-
/ , 0 \ / l N e
τέραν γίνεσθαι καὶ γλυκυτέραν καὶ τὸ ὅλον
εὐωδεστέραν ὠμήν, ἑψηθεῖσαν δὲ ἐλάττω ÈK-
/ / y Ν , [4 ὃ > ô .
Βαίνειν' πλείω γὰρ ἔχειν τὸν ὀρρόν, δι ὃ καὶ
λεπτοτέραν εἶναι. τὴν δὲ τῆς παραλίας ξανθο-
/ \ 4 > / Y DN M y
τέραν καὶ παχυτέραν ὠμήν, ὥστε κἀὶ την ἄφεψιν
ἐλάττω γίνεσθαι, δᾳαδωδεστέραν δὲ τὴν Ἰδαίαν.
ὡς δὲ ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν ἐκ τῆς ἴσης δαδὸς πλείω καὶ
ε , ^ , / / A ,
ὑδαρεστέραν ἐν ταῖς ἐπομβρίαις γίνεσθαι ἢ ἐν
τοῖς αὐχμοῖς, καὶ ἐκ τῶν χειμερινῶν καὶ παλι-
σκίων τόπων ἢ ἐκ τῶν εὐείλων καὶ εὐδιεινῶν.
ταῦτα μὲν οὖν οὕτως ἑκάτεροι λέγουσιν.
᾿Αναπληροῦσθαι δὲ συμβαίνει τὰ κοιλώματα
πρὸς τὸ πάλιν ἐξαιρεῖν τῶν μὲν ἀγαθῶν πευκῶν
ἐνιαυτῷ, τῶν δὲ μετριωτέρων ἐν δυσὶν ἔτεσι, τῶν
δὲ μοχθηρῶν ἐν τρισίν. ἡ δὲ ἀναπλήρωσις οὐ
τοῦ ξύλου καὶ τῆς συμφύσεως ἀλλὰ τῆς πίττης
ἐστίν" ἐπεὶ τὸ ξύλον ἀδύνατον συμφῦναι καὶ ἓν
γενέσθαι πάλιν, ἀλλ᾽ ἡ ἐργασία διὰ τοσούτου
χρόνου γίνεται τῆς πίττης: ἀναγκαῖον δὲ δῆλον
ν ^ P4 [4 / / ν
ὅτι καὶ τῷ ξύλῳ γίνεσθαί τινα πρόσφυσιν, εἴπερ
! Plin. 16. 60.
2 εὐωδεστέραν H.; εὐκρινωδεστέραν UMAld.; ? εὐκρινεστέραν
καὶ εὐωδεστέραν W. cf 3. 9. 2.
3 Plin. i.c.
226
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IX. 1. 5-6
The people of Mount Ida distinguish different
kinds of fir, calling one *that of Mount Ida ' (Corsican
pine), another the ‘fir of the seashore,’ (Aleppo pine);
! and they say that the pitch obtained from the former
is more abundant blacker sweeter and generally
more fragrant? in the raw state, but that boiling
down reduces the amount; for that it contains a
larger proportion of watery matter, wherefore it
is less substantial; but that derived from the “Ην
of the seashore' is browner and thicker in the
raw state, so that the amount is less reduced by
boiling down; that the *fir of Mount Ida' how-
ever eontains more resinous wood. And, speaking
generally, they say that from an equal amount of
resinous wood more pitch is obtained and in a more
liquid state in wet weather than during a drought,
and from a wintry and shady position than from one
that is sunny and enjoys fair weather. Such is
the account given by the peoples of Mount Ida and
of Macedonia respectively.
8 The holes for the pitch fill up, so that the pitch
can be again removed,* in good firs in a year, in those
of more moderate quality in two years, in poor trees
in three. The filling-up is composed of the pitch ;
it is not caused by closing up of the wood ; for the
wood cannot close up and become one again, but the
effect which takes the time mentioned is due to the.
formation of the pitch. However it is clearly in-
evitable that there should be some new growth of
the wood too, seeing that the resinous wood is
4 ἐξαιρεῖν conj. Sch.; ἐξαίρειν Ald.H.
5 So W. explains ἀλλὰ... . πιττῆς. Or perhaps (as Sch.),
* however this is the interval which must elapse before the
pitch can be worked again.’
224
Q 2
THEOPHRASTUS
, / ^ ^ V / ^ /
ἐξαιρουμένης τῆς δᾳδὸς καὶ καιομένης τῆς πίττης
ἡ ἐκροή. τοῦτο μὲν οὖν οὕτω ληπτέον.
᾽
Οἱ δὲ περὶ τὴν Ἴδην φασίν, ὅταν λεπίσωσι
λ /
τὸ στέλεχος,---λεπίξουσι δὲ τὸ πρὸς ἥλιον μέρος
3 AN ὃ / Δ ^ , , N A A , 90
ἐπὶ δύο ἢ τρεῖς πήχεις ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς--ἐνταῦθα
τῆς ἐπιρροῆς γινομένης ἐνδαδοῦσθαι ἐνιαυτῷ μά-
λιστα, τοῦτο ὃ ὅταν ἐκπελεκήσωσιν ἐν ἑτέρῳ
/ 3 ὃ ὃ ^ 0 M N / ε / ^
πάλιν ἐνδαδοῦσθαι καὶ τὸ τρίτον ὡσαύτως, μετὰ
δὲ ταῦτα διὰ τὴν ὑποτομὴν ἐκπίπτειν τὸ δένδρον
ὑπὸ τῶν πνευμάτων σαπέν' τότε Ò ἐξαιρεῖν
αὐτοῦ τὴν καρδίαν, τοῦτο γὰρ μάλιστα δᾳδῶδες,
ἐξαιρεῖν δὲ ἐκ τῶν pilav: καὶ γὰρ ταύτας, ὥσπερ
εἴπομεν, ἐνδάδους πασῶν.
Εἰκὸς δὲ δῆλον ὅτι τὰς μὲν ἀγαθάς, ὥσπερ
/ a ^ ^ . A / ^
ἐλέχθη, συνεχῶς τοῦτο δρᾶν τὰς δὲ χείρονας διὰ
/ / /
πλείονος χρόνου' καὶ ταμιευομένων μὲν πλείω
χρόνον ἀντέχειν, ἐὰν δὲ πᾶσαν ἐξαιρῶσιν ἐλάττω"
δύναται Ò ὡς ἔοικε τρεῖς μάλιστα τοιαύτας
ἐξαιρέσεις ὑπομένειν. οὐχ ἅμα δὲ καρποφοροῦσιν
αἱ πεῦκαι καὶ δᾳδοφοροῦσι: καρποφοροῦσι μὲν
γὰρ εὐθὺς νέαι, δᾳδοφοροῦσι δὲ ὕστερον πολλῷ
πρεσβύτεραι γινόμεναι.
III. Τὴν δὲ πίτταν καίουσι τόνδε τὸν τρόπον:
ὅταν κατασκευάσωσιν ὁμαλῆ τόπον ὥσπερ ἅλω
! i.e. and so this kind of wood at least is replaced by fresh
growth. ? Plin. 16. 57.
ὃ τῆς ἐπιρροῆς γινομένης ἐνδᾳδοῦσθαι conj. W.; τὴν ἐπιρροὴν
γινομένην ἔνδᾳδον Ald.; τῆς ἐπιρροῆς γινομένης ἔνδᾳδον γίνεσθαι
conj. Sch.
228
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IX. i. 6-1. 1
removed ! and burnt when the discharge of pitch takes
place. So much for this account.
?'The people of Mount Ida however say that, when
they bark the stem,—and they bark the side towards
the sun to a height of two or three cubits from the
ground,—the flow of pitch takes place in that part,’
and in about a year the wood becomes full of pitch ;
and that, when they have hewn this part out, pitch
forms again in the next year, and. in the third year ΄
in like manner ; after which * that the tree, because
it has been cut away underneath, is rotted by the
winds and falls; and that then? they take out its
heart, for that is especially full of pitch, and that
they also extract pitch from 9 the roots ; for that these
too, as we said," are full of pitch in all firs.
Now it is plainly to be expected that they should,
as was said, repeatedly thus treat a good tree, but an
inferior one at longer intervals, and that, if the tree
is husbanded, the supply should hold out longer,
while, if they remove all the pitch, it will not hold
out so long; it appears as a matter of fact that the
tree will stand about three such removals of its
substance. 8 However firs do not produce both fruit
and pitch at once; they begin to bear fruit when
they are quite young, but they only produce pitch
much later, when they are older.
Of the making of pitch in Macedonia, and in Syria.
III. This is the manner in which they make pitch
by fire :—having prepared a level piece of ground,
4 μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα conj. Sch.; τὰ δὲ ταῦτα UM; τὰ δὲ τοιαῦτα
δ τότε conj. Sch. from G ; τοὺς Ald.
6 ἐκ Ald.; καὶ conj. W.
1 9. 2. 3. 8 ef. C.P. 5. 16. 2.
229
THEOPHRASTUS
ποιήσαντες ἔχουσαν εἰς τὸ μέσον συρροὴν καὶ
ταύτην ἐδαφίσωσι, κατασχίσαντες τοὺς κορμοὺς
συντιθέασι παραπλησίαν σύνθεσιν τῆς τῶν av-
θρακευόντων, πλὴν οὐκ ἔμβοθρον: ἀλλὰ τὰς
σχίζας ὀρθὰς πρὸς ἀλλήλας, ὥστε λαμβάνειν ὕψος
αἰεὶ κατὰ πλῆθος: γίνεσθαι δέ φασιν, ὅταν ἡ
σύνθεσις ᾗ κύκλῳ μὲν ὀγδοήκοντα καὶ ἑκατὸν
πηχέων εἰς ὕψος δὲ ἑξήκοντα πλεῖστον ἢ πεντή-
κοντα ἢ ἑκατὸν ἀμφοτέροις, ἐάνπερ ἡ Sas τυγχάνῃ
πίειρα. συνθέντες οὖν αὐτὴν οὕτως καὶ κατα-
σκεπάσαντες ὕλῃ γῆν ἐπιβαλόντες κατακρύπτου-
σιν ὅπως μηδαμῶς διαλάμψῃ τὸ πῦρ, ἀπόλλυται
γὰρ ἡ πίττα τούτου συμβάντος. ὑφάπτουσι δὲ
κατὰ τὴν ὑπολειπομένην δίοδον: εἶτα δὲ καὶ
ταῦτα. ἐπιφράξαντες τῇ ὕλῃ καὶ ἐπιχώσαντες
τηροῦσιν ἀναβαίνοντες κατὰ κλύμακος, ἡ ἂν ὁρῶσι
τὸν καπνὸν ὠθούμενον, καὶ ἐπιβάλλουσιν αἰεὶ
τῆς γῆς ὅπως μηδ᾽ ἀναλάμψῃ. κατεσκεύασται
δὲ ὀχετὸς τῇ πίττῃ διὰ τῆς συνθέσεως τῆς
ἀπορροῆς εἰς βόθυνον ὅσον ἀπέχοντα πεντε-
καίδεκα πήχεις: ἡ δ᾽ ἀπορρέουσα τῆς πίττης
ψυχρὰ γίνεται κατὰ τὴν ἁφήν. καίεται δὲ μά-
λιστα δύο ἡμέρας καὶ νύκτας" τῇ γὰρ ὑστεραίᾳ
πρὸ ἡλίου δύναντος ἐκκεκαυμένη γίνεται καὶ
ἐνδέδωκεν ἡ πυρά: τοῦτο γὰρ συμβαίνει μηκέτι
ῥεούσης. τοῦτον δὲ τὸν χρόνον ἅπαντα τηροῦσιν
1 ἐδαφίσωσι: cf. 9. 4. 4.
2 cf. 5 9, where however the ‘pit’ is not described.
3 γίνεσθαι δὲ. Something seems to have dropped out at the
begiuning of this clause. ? ‘‘and they say that the pile at
largest is 180”. . .: so Sch. supplying μεγίστη after f. The
omitted words might also throw light on the preceding
sentence.
330
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IX. πι. 1-3
which they make like a threshing-floor with a slope
for the pitch to run towards the middle, and having
made it smooth,! they cleave the logs and place them
in an arrangement like that used by charcoal-burners,?
except that there is no pit; but the billets are set
upright against one another, so that the pile goes on
growing in height according to the number used.
And they say that the erection is complete,? when the
pile is 180 cubits in circumference, and fifty, or at
most sixty, in height; or again when it is a hundred
cubits in circumference and a hundred in height,‘ if
the wood happens to be rich in pitch. Having then
thus arranged the pile and having covered it in with
timber they throw on earth and completely cover it,
so that the fire may not by any means show through ;
for, if this happens, the pitch is ruined. Then they
kindle the pile where the passage is left, and then,
having filled that part ® up too with the timber and
piled on earth, they mount a ladder and watch
wherever they see the smoke pushing its way out,
and keep on piling on the earth, so that the fire may
not even shew itself, And a conduit is prepared for
the pitch right though the pile, so that it may flow
into a hole about fifteen cubits off, and the pitch as
it flows out is now cold to the touch. The pile burns
for nearly two days and nights; for on the second
day before sunset it has burnt itself out and the pile
has fallen in; for this occurs if the pitch is no longer
flowing. All this time’ they keep watch and do not
4 ἀμφοτέροις: ἀμφοτέρωσε conj. Sch.
s APIS τη Scal. un G, stipant ; ἐπάξαντες UM
Ald.; ἐπισάξαντες H
6 ταῦτα Ald.; ταύτην W. after Sch.’s conj.
7 τοῦτον δέ τὸν χρόνον couj. Sch. from G, totum tempus ; τόνδε
δὲ τὸν τρόπον UMAld.H.
241
-€
THEOPHRASTUS
ἀγρυπνοῦντες, ὅπως μὴ διαλάμπῃ, καὶ θύουσι
δὲ καὶ ἑορτάζουσιν εὐχόμενοι πολλήν τε καὶ
καλὴν γίνεσθαι τὴν πίτταν" οἱ μὲν δὴ περὶ
Μακεδονίαν καίουσι τὸν τρόπον τοῦτον.
Ἐν δὲ τῇ Agia φασὶ περὶ Συρίαν. οὐκ ἐκ-
πελεκῶντας τὴν δᾷδα. ἀλλ᾽ ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ τῷ δένδρῳ
προσκαίειν φέροντας ὄργανόν τι περιπεποιημένον
καὶ τούτῳ περιάπτοντας, εἶθ᾽ ὅταν ἐκτήξωσι
ταύτην πάλιν ἐπ᾽ ἄλλο καὶ ἄλλο μεταφέρειν"
ὅρος δέ ἐστιν αὐτοῖς τις καὶ σημεῖα τοῦ παύεσθαι
καὶ μάλιστα δῆλον ὅτι τὸ μηκέτι ῥεῖν. πιττο-
καυτοῦσι δέ, ὥσπερ καὶ πρότερον ἐλέχθη,
τὰς τερμίνθους' πεύκην γὰρ οὐ φέρουσιν οἱ
τόποι. τὰ μὲν οὖν περὶ τὴν ῥητίνην καὶ τὴν
πίτταν οὕτως ἔχει.
IV. Περὶ δὲ λιβανωτοῦ καὶ σμύρνης καὶ βαλ-
σάμου. καὶ εἴ τι τοιοῦτον ἕτερον ὅτι μὲν καὶ an
ἐντομῆς γίνεται καὶ αὐτομάτως εἴρηται. ποία δε
τις ἡ. τῶν δένδρων φύσις καὶ εἴ τι περὶ THY’ γένε-
σιν "ἢ τὴν συλλογὴν. ἢ τῶν ἄλλων ἴδιον αὐτοῖς
ὑπάρχει πειρατέον εἰπεῖν, ᾠσαύτως δὲ καὶ περὶ
τῶν λοιπῶν εὐόσμων' σχεδὸν γὰρ τά γε πλεῖστα
ἀπὸ τῶν τόπων ἐστὶ τῶν τε πρὸς μεσημβρίαν καὶ
ἀνατολήν.
Γίνεται μὲν οὖν 0 λίβανος καὶ ἡ σμύρνα καὶ ἡ
κασία καὶ ἔτι τὸ κινάμωμον ἐν τῇ τῶν ᾿Αράβων
Χερρονήσῳ περί τε Σαβὰ καὶ Αδραμύτα καὶ
1 ἐκπελεκῶντας conj. W.; ἐκπλέκοντες U; ἐκπλέοντες M; ἐκ
πλήττοντες Ald.
3 The sense given to περιπεποιηµένον is unexampled, and the
word may be corrupt.
232
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IX. πι. 3-1v. 2
- goto rest, in case the fire should come through ; and
they offer sacrifice and keep holiday, praying that
the pitch may be abundant and good. Such is the
manner in which the people of Macedonia make
pitch by fire.
They say that in Asia in the Syrian region they
do not extract the pitch by cutting ! out of the tree
the wood containing it, but use fire to the tree itself,
applying an instrument fashioned on purpose,?
with which they set fire to it.? And then, when
_ they have melted out the pitch at once place, they
shift the instrument to another. But they have a
limit and indications when to stop, chiefly of course
the fact that the pitch ceases to flow. They also, as
was said before, use fire to get pitch out of the
terebinth ; for the places where this tree grows do
not produce the fir. Such are the facts about
resin and pitch.
Of frankincense and myrrh: various accounts.
IV. As to frankincense myrrh balsam of Mecca
and similar plants it has been said that the gum is
produced both by incision and naturally. Now we
must endeavour to say what? is the natural character
of these trees and to mention any peculiarities as to
the origin of the gum or its collection or anything 9
else. So too concerning the other fragrant plants;
most of these come from places in the south and east.
Now frankincense myrrh cassia and also cin-
namon are found in the Arabian peninsula" about
3 τούτῳ περιάπτοντας seems to have been G’s reading (Scal.) ;
τοῦτο περιαλείφοντας MSS. * 9. 2. 2,
5 ποία conj. W.; πολλὴ Ald. 6 τι before τῶν add. Sch.
7 Χερρονήσῳ conj. Salm.; χώρᾳ νήσῳ Ald. cf. Plin. 6. 28.
233
69
[^
THEOPHRASTUS
Κιτίβαινα καὶ Mapan. φύεται δὲ τὰ τοῦ λι-
βανωτοῦ καὶ τῆς σμύρνης δένδρα τὰ μὲν ἐν τῷ
ὄρει τὰ δ᾽ ἐν ταῖς ἰδίαις γεωρηγίαις ὑπὸ τὴν ὑπώ-
pea, ι δι ὃ ὃ καὶ τὰ μὲν θεραπεύεται τὰ δ᾽ οὔ: τὸ δ᾽
ὄρος εἶναί φασιν ὑψηλὸν καὶ δασὺ καὶ νιφόμενον,
ῥεῖν δ ἐξ αὐτοῦ καὶ ποταμοὺς εἰς τὸ πέδιον.
εἶναι δὲ τὸ μὲν τοῦ λιβανωτοῦ δένδρον οὐ μέγα,
πεντάπηχυ δέ τι καὶ πολύκλαδον, φύλλον δ᾽
ἔχειν ἐμφερὲς τῇ ἀπίῳ, πλὴν ἔλαττον πολὺ καὶ
τῷ χρώματι ποῶδες σφόδρα, καθάπερ τὸ πήγανον:
λειόφλοιον δὲ πᾶν, ὥσπερ Tv δάφνην.
Την δὲ σμύρναν ἔλαττον ἔτι τῷ μεγέθει καὶ
θαμνωδέστερον δέ, τὸ δὲ στέλεχος ἔχειν σκληρὸν
καὶ συνεστ αμμένον ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, παχύτερον δὲ ἢ i
κνημοπαχές' φλοιὸν δὲ ἔχειν λεῖον ὅμοιον τῇ
ἀνδράχλῃ. ἕτεροι δὲ οἱ φάσκοντες τεθεωρηκέναι
περὶ μὲν τοῦ μεγέθους σχεδὸν συμφωνοῦσιν' οὐ-
δέτερον γὰρ εἶναι μέγα τῶν δένδρων, ἔλαττον δὲ τὸ
τῆς σμύρνης καὶ ταπεινότερον" φύλλον δὲ ἔχειν
τὸ τοῦ λιβανωτοῦ δαφνοειδὲς καὶ λειόφλοιον δ᾽
εἶναι' τὸ δὲ τῆς σμύρνης ἀκανθῶδες καὶ οὐ λεῖον,
φύλλον δὲ ,προσεμφερὲς ἔχειν τῇ πτελέᾳ, πλὴν
οὖλον ἐξ ἄκρου δὲ ἐπακανθίξον, ὥσπερ τὸ τῆς
πρίνου.
Ἔφασαν δὲ οὗτοι κατὰ τὸν παράπλουν ὃν ἐξ
Ἡρώων ἐ ἐποιοῦντο κόλπου ζητεῖν ἐκβάντες ὕδωρ
ἐν τῷ ὄρει ‘Kal οὕτω θεωρῆσαι τὰ δένδρα καὶ τὴν
συλλογήν. εἶναι ὃ ἀμφοτέρων ἐντετμημένα καὶ
1 Plin. 12. 55 and 56. ? Plin. 12. 67.
3 ἔχειν conj. Sch.; ἔχει P5Ald.
: λιβανωτοῦ δαφνοειδὲς καὶ λειόφλοιον δ᾽ εἶναι conj. Sch. ; λιβά-
νου τοῦ δαφνοειδὲς καὶ λειόφυλλον δ᾽ εἶναι UM ; λιβάνου δαφνοειδὲς
234
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IX. iv. 2-4
Saba Hadramyta Kitibaina and Mamali. The trees of
frankincense and myrrh grow partly in the mountains,
partly on private estates at the foot of the mountains ;
wherefore some are under cultivation, others not;
the mountains, they say, are lofty, forest-covered
and subject to snow, and rivers from them flow down
to the plain. The frankincense-tree,! it is said, is not
tall, about five cubits high, and it is much branched ;
it has a leaf like that of the pear, but much smaller
and very grassy in colour, like rue; the bark is
altogether smooth like that of bay.
The myrrh-tree? is said to be still smaller in
stature and more bushy; it is said to have? a tough
stem, which is contorted near the ground, and is
stouter than a man’s leg; and to have a smooth
bark like that of andrachne. Others who say that
they have seen it agree pretty closely about the
size ; neither of these trees, they say, is large, but
that which bears myrrh is the smaller and of lower
growth ; however they say that, while the frankin-
cense-tree * has a leaf like that of bay and smooth
bark, that which bears myrrh is spinous and not
smooth, and has a leaf like that of the elm, except
that it is curly and spinous® at the tip like that of
kermes-oak.
ê These said that on the coasting voyage which
they made from the bay of the Heroes they landed
to look for water on the mountains and so saw these
trees and the manner of collecting their gums.
‘They reported that with both trees incisions had
καὶ λειόφλοιον δ᾽ εἶναι Py; λιβάνου: ἀλλὰ τοῦ μὲν δαφνοειδὲς καὶ
λειόφυλλον εἶναι Ald.H. cf. Plin. 12. 57.
5 cf. 8.10.1; 3. 11. 3.
6 cf. Arr. Anab, 3. 5.4; 7. 20. 1 and 9,
7 Plin. 12. 58-62.
235
THEOPHRASTUS
4
τὰ στελέχη καὶ τοὺς κλάδους, ἀλλὰ τὰ μὲν ὥσπερ
ἀξίνῃ δοκεῖν τετμῆσθαι τοὺς δὲ λεπτοτέρας ἔχειν
τὰς ἐντομάς' τὸ δὲ δάκρυον τὸ μὲν καταπίπτειν
τὸ δὲ καὶ πρὸς τῷ δένδρῳ προσέχεσθαι. ἐνιαχοῦ
μὲν ὑποβεβλῆσθαι ψιάθους ἐκ φοινίκων πεπλεγ-
/ H ^ δὲ λ CÓ / PN / 6 A
μένας, ἐνιαχοῦ δὲ τὸ ἔδαφος μόνον ἠδαφίσθαι καὶ
N 9 N \ 3 ὋΝ ^ /
καθαρὸν εἶναι καὶ τὸν μὲν ἐπὶ τῶν ψιάθων
λιβανωτὸν εἶναι καὶ καθαρὸν καὶ διαφανῆ, τὸν δ᾽
ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἧττον" τὸν δ᾽ ἐπὶ τοῖς δένδροις προσ-
/ , / / ? A N Ν > 7
εχόμενον ἀποξύειν σιδήροις, δι ὃ καὶ φλοιὸν ἐνίοις
προσεῖναι. τὸ δὲ ὄρος ἅπαν μεμερίσθαι τοῖς
Σαβαίοις, τούτους γὰρ εἶναι κυρίους, δικαίους δὲ
τὰ πρὸς ἀλλήλους, δι ὃ καὶ οὐδένα τηρεῖν" ὅθεν
καὶ αὐτοὶ δαψιλῶς εἰς τὰ πλοῖα λαβόντες ἐνθέ-
σθαι τοῦ λιβανωτοῦ καὶ τῆς σμύρνης ἐρημίας
ὔ ù ἀποπλεῖν. EN δ᾽ οὗ ὶ τόδ
οὔσης καὶ ἀποπλεῖν. ἔλεγον Ò οὗτοι καὶ τόδε
καὶ ἔφασαν ἀκούειν, ὅτι συνάγεται πανταχόθεν ἡ
2 \ € \ , Nc A N ^ € /
σμύρνα καὶ ὁ λιβανωτὸς εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν τὸ τοῦ ἡλίου:
τοῦτο δ᾽ εἶναι μὲν τῶν Σαβαίων ἁγιώτατον δὲ
πολὺ τῶν περὶ τὸν τόπον, τηρεῖν δέ τινας Αρα-
Bas ἐνόπλους" ὅταν δὲ κομύσωσιν, ἕκαστον σωρεύ-
σαντα τὸν αὑτοῦ καὶ τὴν σμύρναν ὁμοίως κατα-
λιπεῖν τοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς φυλακῆς, τιθέναι δὲ ἐπὶ τοῦ
σωροῦ πινάκιον γραφῆν ἔχον τοῦ τε πλήθους τῶν
μέτρων καὶ τῆς τιμῆς ἧς δεῖ πραθῆναι τὸ μέτρον
ἕκαστον: ὅταν δὲ οἱ ἔμποροι παραγένωνται, σκο-
πεῖν τὰς γραφάς, ὅστις δ᾽ ἂν αὐτοῖς ἀρέσκῃ
1 πραθῆναι conj. Sch. from G ; πρασθῆναι U; προσθεῖναι P4
Ald.
236
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IX. iv. 4-6
been made both in the stems and in the branches,
but that, while the stems looked as if they had
been cut with an axe, in the branches the incisions
were slighter; also that in some cases the gum
was dropping, but that in others it remained sticking
to the tree ; and that in some places mats woven of
palm-leaves were put underneath, while in some the
ground underneath was merely made level and
clean; and that the frankincense on the mats was
clear and transparent, that collected on the ground
less so; and that that which remained sticking to
the trees they scraped off with iron tools, wherefore
sometimes pieces of bark remained in it. The
whole range, they said, belongs to the portion of
the Sabaeans; for it is under their sway, and they
are honest in their dealings with one another.
Wherefore no one keeps watch ; so that these sailors
greedily took, they said, and put on board their
ships some of the frankincense and myrrh, since
there was no one about, and sailed away. They also
reported another thing which they said they had
been told, that the myrrh and frankincense are
collected from all parts into the temple of the
sun; and that this temple is the most sacred thing
which the Sabaeans of that region possess, and it is
guarded by certain Arabians in arms. And that
when they have brought it, each man piles up his
own contribution of frankincense and the myrrh
in like manner, and leaves it with those on guard ;
and on the pile he puts a tablet on which is stated
the number of measures which it contains, and the
price for which each measure should be sold}; and
that, when the merchants come, they look at the
tablets, and whichsoever pile pleases them, they
237
THEOPHRASTUS
μετρησαμένους τιθέναι τὴν τιμὴν εἰς τοῦτο τὸ
χωρίον ἔνθεν ἂν ἕλωνται, καὶ τὸν ἱερέα παραγενό-
μενον τὸ τρίτον μέρος λαβόντα τῆς τιμῆς τῷ θεῷ
τὸ λοιπὸν αὐτοῦ καταλιπεῖν καὶ τοῦτο σῶν εἶναι
τοῖς κυρίοις, ἕως ἂν ἕλωνται παραγενόμενοι.
Αλλοι δέ τινες τὸ μὲν τοῦ λιβανωτοῦ δένδρον
ὅμοιον εἶναί φασι σχίνῳ καὶ τὸν καρπὸν ταῖς
σχινίσι φύλλον δὲ ὑπέρυθρον: εἶναι δὲ τὸν μὲν ἐκ
τῶν νέων λιβανωτὸν λευκότερον καὶ ἀοδμότερον,
τὸν δ᾽ ἐκ τῶν παρηκμακότων ξανθότερον καὶ
εὐοσμότερον' τὸ δὲ τῆς σμύρνης ὅμοιον τῇ τερ-
μίνθῳ, τραχύτερον δὲ καὶ ἀκανθωδέστερον, φύλ.-
λον δὲ μικρῷ στρογγυλότερον, τῇ δὲ γεύσει δια-
μασωμένοις ὅμοιον τῷ τῆς τερμίνθου' εἶναι δὲ καὶ
τούτων τὰ παρηκμακότα εὐοσμότερα.
Γίνεσθαι δὲ ἀμφότερα ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ τόπῳ" τὴν δὲ
γῆν ὑπάργιλον καὶ πλακώδη, καὶ ὕδατα πηγαῖα
σπάνια. ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ὑπεναντία τῷ νίφεσθαι
καὶ ὕεσθαι καὶ ποταμοὺς ἐξιέναι" τὸ δὲ παρόμοιον
εἶναι τὸ δένδρον τῇ τερμίνθῳ καὶ ἄλλοι τινὲς
λέγουσιν, οἱ δὲ καὶ ὅλως τέρμινθον εἶναι Kot-
σθῆναι γὰρ ξύλα πρὸς ᾿Αντίγονον ὑπὸ τῶν ᾿Αρά-
βων τῶν τὸν λιβανωτὸν καταγόντων, ἃ οὐδὲν
διέφερε τῶν τῆς TepuívÜov: πλὴν οὗτοί γε μεῖξον
πρ.
1 Plin. 12. 66 and 67. ? Plin. 12. 53.
3 πλακώδη: lit. ‘with a crust’; so W., but the word does
not seem to occur elsewhere in this sense.
* cf. 9. 4. 2.
238
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IX. iv. 6-8
measure, and put down the price on the spot whence
they have taken the wares, and then the priest
comes and, having taken the third part of the price
for the god, leaves the rest of it where it was, and
this remains safe for the owners until they come and
claim it.
Others report that the tree which produces the
frankincense is like mastich, and its fruit is like
the fruit of that tree, but the leaf is reddish: also
that the frankincense derived from young trees is
whiter and less fragrant, while that derived from
those which have passed their prime is yellower and
more fragrant; also that the tree which produces
myrrh is like the terebinth, but rougher and more
thorny; that the leaf is somewhat rounder, and
that, if one chews it, it resembles that of the
terebinth in taste; also that of myrrh-trees too
those that are past their prime give more fragrant
myrrh. | |
1 Both trees, it is said, grow in the same region ;
the soil is clayey? and caked,? and spring waters
are scarce. Now these reports are contradictory to
4that which says that the country is subject to snow
and rain and sends forth rivers. However others
make the statement? that the tree is like the tere-
binth ; in fact some say that it is the same tree ; for
that logs of it were brought to Antigonus by the
Arabs who brought the frankincense down to the
sea, and that these did not differ at all from logs of
terebinth.6 However these informants were guilty
5 i.e. the statement quoted of the myrrh-tree, $7. The
‘tree’ is here the λιβανωτός, but these authorities did not
distinguish it from the myrrb-tree. See below.
5 τῶν conj. Sch.; τῷ UAld.
239
THEOPHRASTUS
ἕτερον ἀγνόημα προσηγνόουν' @ovTo yap ἐκ τοῦ
αὐτοῦ δένδρου τόν τε λιβανωτὸν γίνεσθαι καὶ τὴν
9 σμύρναν" διόπερ ἐκεῖνος ὁ λόγος πιθανώτερος ὁ
παρὰ τῶν ἀναπλευσάντων ἐξ Ἡρώων πόλεως"
ἐπεὶ καὶ τὸ ὑπὲρ Σάρδεων πεφυκὸς τοῦ λιβανω-
τοῦ δένδρον ἐν ἱερῷ τινι δαφνοειδὲς ἔχει τὸ φύλ-
λον, εἴ τι δεῖ σταθμᾶσθαι τοῦτο' ὁ λιβανωτὸς ὃ’
ἔχει, καὶ ὁ ἐκ τοῦ στελέχους καὶ ὁ ἐκ τῶν ἀκρε-
μόνων, ὁμοίως καὶ τῇ ὄψει καὶ τῇ ὀσμῆ θυμιώ-
μενος TQ ἄλλῳ λιβανωτῴ. πέφυκε δὲ τοῦτο μόνον
τὸ δένδρον οὐδεμιᾶς τυγχάνειν “θεραπείας”.
10 Ἔνιοι δὲ λέγουσιν ὡς πλείων μὲν ὁ λιβανωτὸς
ἐν τῇ Αραβία γίνεται, καλλίων δὲ ἐν ταῖς ἐπικει-
μέναις νήσοις ὧν ἐπάρχουσιν' ἐνταῦθα γὰρ καὶ
σχηματοποιεῖν ἐπὶ τῶν δένδρων οἷον ἂν θέλωσι"
καὶ τάχα τοῦτό γε οὐκ ἀπίθανον" ἐνδέχεται «yàp
ὁποίαν ἂν βούλωνται ποιεῖν τὴν ἐντομήν. εἰσὶ
δέ τινες καὶ μεγάλοι σφόδρα τῶν χόνδρων, ὥστ᾽
εἶναι τῷ μὲν ὄγκῳ χειροπληθιαίους σταθμῷ δὲ
πλέον ἢ τρίτον μέρος μνᾶς. ἀργὸς δὲ κοµίζεται
πᾶς ὁ λιβανωτός, ὅμοιος δὲ τῇ προσόψει φλοιῷ.
τῆς σμύρνης δὲ ἡ μὲν στακτὴ ἡ δὲ πλαστή.
δοκιμάξεται δ᾽ ἡ μὲν ἀμείνων τῇ γεύσει, καὶ
ἀπὸ ταύτης τὴν ὁμόχρων λαμβάνουσι. περὶ
μὲν οὖν λιβανωτοῦ καὶ σμύρνης σχεδὸν τοσαῦτα
ἀκηκόαμεν ἄχρι γε τοῦ νῦν.
1 Plin. 15. 57; cf. 16. 135.
3 δ' ἔχει conj. W.; διΐεται Ῥοβ]ά.; om. H.
8 θεραπεία: add. Sch. from G; οὐδεμιᾶς τυγχάνειν Ὁ ΜΑΙά.;
ob μιᾶς τυγχάνειν Pa. But there is no sign of a lacuna in the
MSS., and οὐδεμίας 18 probably corrupt, as W. suggests. οὐδὲ
θερ. is inconsistent with 9. 4. 2.
πλείων conj. W.; ἡδίων P,Ald.
240
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IX. iv. 8-10
of a further more important piece of ignorance ; for
they believed that the frankincense and the myrrh
were produced by the same tree. Wherefore the
account derived from those who sailed from the city
of Heroes is more to be believed; in fact the
frankincense-tree which grows above Sardes in a
certain sacred precinct has? a leaf like that of bay, if
we may judge at all by this; and the frankincense
derived both from its stem and its branches is like
in appearance and in smell, when it is burnt as
incense, to other frankincense. This is the only
tree which can never be cultivated.?
Some say that the frankincense-tree is more
abundant‘ in Arabia, but finer in the adjacent islands ?
over which the Arabians bear rule ;9 for there it is
said that they mould the gum on the trees to any
shape that they please. And perhaps this is not
incredible, since it is possible to make any kind of
incision that they like. Some of the lumps? of gum
are very large, so that one is large enough in bulk to
fill the hand and in weight is more than a third of a
pound. All frankincense is gathered in the rough
and is like bark in appearance. Myrrh ὅ is either
* fluid’ ? (myrrh-oil) or *solid' (agglutinated). That
of better quality is tested by its taste, and of this
they select that which is of uniform colour..? Now
of frankincense and myrrh these are about all the
facts that have come to our notice at present.
5 Plin. 12. 60.
6 ἐπάρχουσιν conj. Coraés; ἐνυπάρχουσι P,Ald.
7 τῶν χόνδρων conj. Sch.: τῷ χόνδρῳ P4Ald.
3 1.6. here the commodity so called.
9 ef. Odor. 29.
10 ὁμόχρων conj. Sch.; ὁμόχρω UM ; ὁμόχρουν Ald. ; τὴν ἑτέραν
καταλαμβάνουσι Ρο.
241
VOL, II. R
59
THEOPHRASTUS
V. Περὶ δὲ κιναμώμου καὶ κασίας τάδε λέ-
γουσι' θάμνους μὲν ἀμφότερα ταῦτ᾽ εἶναι οὐ
μεγάλους ἀλλ᾽ ἡλίκους ἄγνου, πολυκλάδους δὲ
καὶ ξυλώδεις. ὅταν δὲ ἐκκόψωσιν, ὅλον τὸ κινά-
μωμον διαιρεῖν εἰς πέντε μέρη" τούτων δὲ τὸ πρῶ-
τον πρὸς τοῖς βλαστοῖς βέλτιστον εἶναι, ὃ Tep-
νεται σπιθαμιαῖον ἢ μικρῷ μεῖξον' ἑπόμενον δὲ
τὸ δεύτερον, ὃ καὶ τῇ τομῇ ἔλαττον' εἶτα τὸ τρίτον
καὶ τέταρτον: ἔσχατον δὲ τὸ χείριστον τὸ πρὸς
τῇ ῥίξη φλοιὸν γὰρ ἐλάχιστον ἔχειν' χρήσιμος
è οὗτος, οὐ τὸ ξύλον" δι ὃ καὶ τὸ ἀκροφυὲς κρά-
τιστον, πλεῖστον γὰρ ἔχειν καὶ τὸν φλοιόν. οἱ
μὲν οὕτω λέγουσιν.
"Αλλοι δὲ θαμνῶδες μὲν καὶ ἔτι μᾶλλον φρυ-
γανῶδες εἶναί dace δύο δ᾽ αὐτοῦ γένη, τὸ μὲν
μέλαν τὸ δὲ λευκόν. λέγεται δέ τις καὶ μῦθος
ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ" φύεσθαι μὲν γάρ φασιν ἐν φάραγξιν,
ἐν ταύταις δ᾽ ὄφεις εἶναι πολλοὺς δῆγμα θανάσι-
μον ἔχοντας, πρὸς οὓς φραξάμενοι τὰς χεῖρας καὶ
τοὺς πόδας καταβαίνουσι καὶ συλλέγουσιν, εἶθ᾽
ὅταν ἐξενέγκωσι διελόντες τρία µέρη διακλη-
ροῦνται πρὸς τὸν ἥλιον, καὶ ἣν ἂν λάχῃ ὁ ἥλιος
καταλείπουσιν' ἀπιόντες Ò εὐθὺς ὁρᾶν φασι καιο-
μένην ταύτην οὗτος μὲν οὖν τῷ ὄντι μῦθος.
Τὴν δὲ κασύαν φασὶ τὰς μὲν ῥάβδους παχυ-
τέρας ἔχειν, ἰνώδεις δὲ σφόδρα καὶ οὐκ εἶναι
περιφλεῦσαι' χρήσιμον δὲ καὶ ταύτης τὸν φλοιόν.
1 Plin. 12. 85-94.
? A similar tale is told of frankincense by Herodotus (3.
T ne has an equally surprising tale about cinnamon
. 111), :
242
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, ΙΧ. v. 1-3
Of cinnamon and cassia: various accounts.
V. ! Of cinnamon and cassia the following account
is given : both are shrubs, it is said, and not of large
size, but of the same size as bushes of chaste-tree,
with many branches and woody. When they cut
down the whole cinnamon-tree, they divide it into
five parts; of these the first is that which grows
next the branches and this is the best : this is cut in
lengths a span long or a little longer; next comes
the second kind, which is cut in shorter lengths;
then come the third and the fourth, and last the
least valuable wood, which grows next the root; for
this has least bark, and it is the bark and not the
wood which is serviceable ; wherefore the part which
grows high up the tree is the best, since it has the
most bark. Such is the account given by some.
Others say that cinnamon is shrubby or rather like
an under-shrub ; and that there are two kinds, one
black, the other white. 2 And there is also a tale told
about it; they say that it grows in deep glens, and
that in these there are numerous snakes which have
a deadly bite; against these they protect their
hands and feet before they go down into the glens,
and then, when they have brought up the cinnamon,
they divide it in three parts and draw lots for it with
the sun; and whatever portion falls to the lot of the
sun they leave behind; and they say that, as soon as
they leave the spot, they see this take fire. Now
this is sheer fable.
ὃ Cassia, they say, has stouter branches, which are
very fibrous and difficult to strip of the bark‘; and
it is the bark of this tree also which is serviceable.
ὃ Plin. 12. 95-97.
* περιφλοῖσαι H.; περιφλεῦσαι UMP,Ald, ο). de igne 72.
243
R 2
THEOPHRASTUS
μά . / M € 7 / ο
ὅταν οὖν τέµνωσι τὰς ῥάβδους, κατακόπτειν ὡς
διδάκτυλα τὸ μῆκος 7) μικρῷ μείξω, ταῦτα ὃ εἰς
νεόδορον βύρσαν καταρράπτειν' εἶτ᾽ ἐκ ταύτης
καὶ τῶν ξύλων σηπομένων σκωλήκια γίνεσθαι,
ἃ τὸ μὲν ξύλον κατεσθίει, τοῦ φλοιοῦ δ οὐχ
/ ^
ἅπτεται διὰ τὴν πικρότητα καὶ δριμύτητα τῆς
ὀσμῆς. καὶ περὶ μὲν κασίας καὶ κιναμώμου
τοσαῦτα λέγεται.
VI. Τὸ δὲ βάλσαμον γίνεται μὲν ἐν τῷ αὐλῶνι
^ . , / > kJ / /
τῷ περὶ Συρίαν. παραδείσους Ò εἶναί φασι δύο
μόνους, τὸν μὲν ὅσον εἴκοσι πλέθρων τὸν ὃ ἕτερον
^ \
πολλῷ ἐλάττονα. τὸ δὲ δένδρον μέγεθος μὲν
ἡλίκον ῥόα μεγάλη πολύκλαδον δὲ σφόδρα:
φύλλον δὲ ἔχειν ὅμοιον πηγάνῳ, πλὴν ἔκλευκον,
> 7 X 9 A A / ^
ἀείφυλλον δὲ εἶναι καρπὸν δὲ παρόμοιον τῇ
τερμίνθῳ καὶ μεγέθει καὶ σχήματι καὶ χρώματι"
εὐῶδες σφόδρα καὶ τοῦτο καὶ μᾶλλον τοῦ δακρύου.
Τὸ δὲ δάκρυον ἀπὸ ἐντομῆς συλλέγειν, ἐντέμ-
\ » ^ e . \ mM” e /
νειν δὲ ὄνυξι σιδηροῖς ὑπὸ τὸ ἄστρον, ὅταν μάλισ-
τα πνίγη ὦσι, καὶ τὰ στελέχη καὶ τὰ ἄνω. τὴν
δὲ συλλογὴν ὅλον τὸ θέρος ποιεῖσθαι" οὐκ εἶναι
δὲ πολὺ τὸ ῥέον, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ τὸν ἄνδρα συλλέ-
yew ὅσον κόγχην' τὴν ὃ ὀσμὴν διαφέρουσαν καὶ
’ ο 3 \ ^ 4 2 A /
πολλήν, ὥστε ἀπὸ μικροῦ πολὺν ἐφικνεῖσθαι τό-
πον. ἀλλ᾽ οὐ φοιτᾶν ἐνταῦθα ἄκρατον ἀλλὰ τὸ
\ /
συνηγμένον κεκραμένον" πολλὴν γὰρ δέχεσθαι
1 νεόδορον conj. Sch.; νεόδερον P,Ald. 5 Plin. 12 111-123.
3 εὐῶδες... . τοῦτο P,Ald.; εὐώδη... τοῦτον W. after Sch.’s
conj. But the clause begins without a conjunction, and some
244
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IX. v. 1-νι. 2
When then they cut off the branches, they chop
them up into lengths of about two fingers' breadth
or rather more, and these they sew up in raw!
hide ; and then from the leather and the decaying
wood little worms are engendered, which devour the
wood but do not touch the bark, because it is bitter
and has a pungent odour. This is all the in-
formation forthcoming about cinnamon and cassia.
Of balsam of Mecca.
VI. ? Balsam of Mecca grows in the valley of
Syria. They say that there are only two parks in
which it grows, one of about four acres, the other
much smaller. The tree is as tall as a good-sized
pomegranate and is much branched; it has a leaf
like that of rue, but it is pale; and it is evergreen ;
the fruit is like that of the terebinth in size shape
and colour, and this too is very fragrant,? indeed
more so than the gum.
*' The gum, they say, is collected by making
incisions, which is done with bent pieces of iron at
the time of the Dog-star, when there is scorching
heat ; and the incisions are made both in the trunks
and in the upper parts of the tree. The collecting
goes on throughout the summer; but the quantity
which flows is not large; in a day a single man can
collect a shell-full5; the fragrance is exceeding
great and rich, so that that which comes from a small
amount is perceived for a wide distance. However
.it does not reach us ina pure state ; what is collected
is mixed with other things; for it mixes freely with
words about the flower may have dropped out, to which this
clause refers ; cf. however Odor. 32.
* Diosc. 1. 19. 5 Plin. 12. 117.
245
THEOPHRASTUS
κρᾶσιν: καὶ τὸ ἐν τῇ Ἑλλάδι πολλάκις εἶναι
/ » N / \ \ € ,
κεκραμένον' εὔοσμα δὲ σφόδρα καὶ τὰ ῥαβδία'
καθαίρειν γὰρ καὶ τῶνδε ἕνεκα καί του διαφόρου:
πωλεῖσθαι «γὰρ» τίμια. καὶ τὴν ἐργασίαν τὴν
περὶ τὰ δένδρα σχεδὸν ἐν ταὐτῇ αἰτίᾳ εἶναι καὶ
τὴν βροχήν' βρέχεσθαι γὰρ συνεχῶς. συναιτίαν
δὲ δοκεῖν εἶναι τοῦ μὴ μεγάλα γίνεσθαι τὰ δένδρα
M ^ € / / N \ * 4
καὶ τὴν τῶν ῥαβδίων τοµήν. διὰ γὰρ τὸ πολλά-
3 / € / , / M » 3 4
κις ἐπικείρεσθαι ῥάβδους ἀφιέναι καὶ οὐκ εἰς ἓν
ἐκτείνειν τὴν ὁρμήν.
"Αγριον δὲ οὐδὲν εἶναι βάλσαμον οὐδαμοῦ: yi-
νεσθαι δὲ ἐκ μὲν τοῦ μείζονος παραδείσου ἀγγεί-
δια δώδεκα ὅσον ἡμιχοαῖα, ἐκ δὲ τοῦ ἑτέρου δύο
μόνον: πωλεῖσθαι δὲ τὸ μὲν ἄκρατον δὶς πρὸς
ἀργύριον τὸ δ᾽ ἄλλο κατὰ λόγον τῆς μίξεως καὶ
τοῦτο μὲν διαφέρον τι φαίνεται κατὰ τὴν εὐοσ-
/
μίαν.
VII. Ὁ δὲ κάλαμος γίνεται καὶ ὁ σχοῖνος ὑπερ-
βάλλοντι τὸν Λίβανον μεταξὺ τοῦ τε Λιβάνου
καὶ ἄλλου τινὸς ὄρους μικροῦ ἐν τῷ αὐλωνίσκῳ
΄ 3 e / ^9 / e
τούτῳ, καὶ οὐχ ὥς τινές φασι τοῦ Αντιλιβάνου" ὁ
γὰρ ᾿Αντιλίβανος μακρὰν ἀπέχει τοῦ Λιβάνου
καὶ μεταξὺ τούτων ἐστὶν ὃν αὐλῶνα καλοῦσι πε-
δίον πολὺ καὶ καλόν. ὅπου δὲ ὁ κάλαμος καὶ ὁ
- A
σχοῖνος φύεται λίμνη μεγάλη τυγχάνει, πρὸς
ταύτην δὲ ἐν τῷ ἕλει τῷ ἀνεξηραμμένῳ πεφύκασι"
1 του I conj.; τοῦ MSS. G’s rendering shews that the
explanation of the ‘different reason’ ({.6. to strengthen the
tree) has dropped out of our texta. ? yàp add. Sch.
246
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IX. νι. 2-ντι. 1
other things; and what is known in Hellas is
generally mixed with something else. The boughs
are also very fragrant. In fact it is on account of
these boughs, they say, that the tree is pruned (as
well as for a different reason 1), since? the boughs
cut off can be sold for a good price. In fact the
culture of the trees has the same motive? as the
irrigation (for they are constantly irrigated). And
the cutting of the boughs seems likewise to be
partly the reason why the trees do not grow tall;
for, since they are often cut about, they send out
branches instead of putting out all their energy in
one direction.
Balsam is said not to grow wild anywhere. From
the larger park are obtained twelve vessels con-
taining each about three pints, from the other only
two such vessels; the pure gum sells for twice its
weight in silver, the mixed sort at a price propor-
tionate to its purity. Balsam then appears to be of
exceptional fragrance.
Of other aromatic plants—all oriental, except the tris.
VII. 4 Sweet-flag and ginger-grass grow beyond
the Libanus between that range and another small
range, in the depression thus formed ; and not, as
some say, between Libanus and Anti-Libanus. For
Anti-Libanus is a long way from Libanus, and
between them is a wide fair plain called *The
Valley, But, where the sweet-flag and ginger-
grass grow, there is a large lake, and they grow
near it in the dried up marshes, covering an extent
* The ‘motive’ is the production of boughs. ἐν ταὐτῇ
αἰτίᾳ I conj.; ταύτην αἰτίαν UMP,AId.; ἐν ταύτῃ αἰτίᾳ conj. W.
* Plin. 12. 104 and 105. $ cf. C.P. 6. 18. 9.
247
THEOPHRASTUS
τοπον δὲ ἔχουσι πλεῖον ἢ Τριάκοντα σταδίων..
> » M , / ^
οὐκ ὄζουσι δὲ χλωροὶ ἀλλὰ ξηρανθέντες, τῇ
, \ Or / ^ EA ,
προσόψει δὲ οὐδὲν διαφέρουσι τῶν ἄλλων' eis-
Θάλλοντι Ò εἰς τὸν τόπον εὐθὺς ὀσμὴ προσ-
θάλλει" οὐ μὴν πορρωτέρω γε ἡ ἀποπνοὴ γίνεται,
καθάπερ τινές φασι, ταῖς προσφερομέναις ναυσὶ
πρὸς τὴν χώραν: καὶ γὰρ ὁ τόπος οὗτος ἀπὸ
θαλάττης ἀπέχει πλείους ἢ ἑκατὸν πεντήκοντα
/ » > 5 a 9 4 M 9 M
σταδίους: ἀλλ ἐν Tf ᾿Αραβία τὴν ἀποπνοὴν
εἶναί φασι τὴν ἀπὸ τῆς χώρας εὔοσμον.
Ἔν μὲν οὖν Συρία τὰ περιττὰ τῇ ὀσμῇ σχεδὸν
^ 9 ^
ταῦτ᾽ ἐστίν' ἡ yàp χαλβάνη βαρύτερον καὶ μᾶλ-
λον φαρμακῶδες' ἐπεὶ καὶ αὕτη γίνεται περὶ
υρίαν ἐκ τοῦ πανάκους καλουμένου. τὰ δὲ ἄλλα
πάντα τὰ εὔοσμα οἷς πρὸς τὰ ἀρώματα χρῶνται,
τὰ μὲν ἐξ Ἰνδῶν κομίξεται κἀκεῖθεν ἐπὶ θάλατταν
καταπέμπεται, τὰ δ᾽ ἐξ ᾿Αραβίας, οἷον πρὸς τῷ
κιναμώμῳ καὶ τῇ κασίᾳ καὶ κώμακον' ἕτερον δ᾽
εἶναι τὸ κώμακον καρπόν' τὸ 8 ἕτερον παραμίσ-
γουσιν εἰς τὰ σπουδαιότατα τῶν μύρων. τὸ δὲ
9
καρδάμωμον καὶ ἄμωμον οἱ μὲν ἐκ Μηδείας, οἱ ὃ
3 , ^ ^ ^ x / \ »
ἐξ ᾿Ινδῶν καὶ ταῦτα καὶ τὴν νάρδον καὶ τὰ ἄλλα
ἢ τὰ πλεῖστα.
Οἷς μὲν οὖν εἰς τὰ ἀρώματα χρῶνται σχεδὸν
τάδε ἐστί: racla κινάμωμον καρδάμωμον νάρδος
^ / ? 4 / 3 /
ναῖρον βάλσαμον ἀσπάλαθος στύραξ Ἶρις νάρτη
1 οὐκ ὕζουσι conj. Guilandinus, cf. C.P. 6. 14. 8; οὐ δοκοῦσι
P,Ald.H.
2 ef. C.P. 6.18. 1. τῶν ἄλλων: sc. καλάμων καὶ σχοίνων.
d προσφερομέναις ναυσὶ πρὸς conj. Scal.; προσφ. εἶναι πρὸς P,
: of. 9. 9. 2 n. ‘The plant,’ i.e. one of the plants so called.
5 Plin. 12. 135; cf. 13. 18.
248
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, ΙΧ, νη. 1-3
of more than thirty furlongs. They have πο
fragrance! when they are green, but only when
they are dried, and in appearance they do not
differ? from ordinary reeds and rushes; but, as
you approach the spot, immediately a sweet smell
strikes you. However it is not true, as some say,
that the fragrance is wafted to ships approaching ?
the country; for indeed this district is more than
150 furlongs from the sea, However it is said
that in Arabia the breezes wafted from the land
are fragrant.
Such then are the plants in Syria which have
remarkable fragrance. For that of khalbane is more
oppressive and somewhat medicinal; *for this perfume
also is produced in Syria from the plant called all-
heal. As to all the other fragrant plants used for
aromatic odours, they come partly from India
whence they are sent over sea, and partly from
Arabia, for instance, komakon5—as well as cinnamon
and cassia. The fruit called komakon is said to be
distinct ê from this; the komakon of which we
are speaking is a perfume which they mix with the
choicest unguents. Cardamom and Nepaul cardamom
some say come from Media; others say that these
come from India, as well as spikenard and most, if
not all, of the other species.
Now this is a general list of the plants used for
perfumes :—cassia cinnamon cardamom spikenard
nairon balsam of Mecca aspalathos storax iris narte
* εἶναι has no government, and W. considers the passage
corrupt. Comparison of Plin. /.c. suggests that the original
text may have been something like this: τὸ κώμακον καρπὸν
ὅν' τὸν δὲ χυλὸν κ.τ.λ., 2.6. * komakon is of different character
from these, being a fruit, whose juice—.' Plin. calls x. a kind
of cinnamon.
249
THEOPHRASTUS
κόστος πάνακες κρόκος σμύρνα κύπειρον σχοῖνος
κάλαμος ἀμάρακον λωτὸς ἄννητος. τούτων δὲ τὰ
μὲν ῥίξαι τὰ δὲ φλοιοὶ τὰ δὲ κλῶνες τὰ δὲ ξύλα
τὰ δὲ σπέρματα τὰ δὲ δάκρυα τὰ δὲ ἄνθη. καὶ
y \ ^^ , \ /
τὰ μὲν πολλαχοῦ γίνεται, τὰ δὲ περιττότατα καὶ
εὐοδμότατα πάντα ἐκ τῆς ᾿Ασίας καὶ ἐκ τῶν
9 ^ / 3 \ δ A , , ο
ἀλεεινῶν τόπων. ἐκ γὰρ αὐτῆς Εὐρώπης οὐδέν
ἐστιν ἔξω τῆς ἴριδος.
Αὕτη © ἀρίστη ἐν Ἰλλυριοῖς, οὐκ ἐν τῇ πρὸς
θάλατταν χώρᾳ, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν τῇ ἀνακεχωρηκυίᾳ. KEL-
, \ ^ ν , \
µένῃ δὲ μᾶλλον πρὸς ἄρκτον. τόποι δὲ τόπων
διαφέρουσιν ἐν οἷς ἀμείνων. ἐργασία δὲ περὶ aù-
τὴν οὐδεμία πλὴν τοῦ περικαθήραντα ἀναξηρᾶναι.
Τὰ γὰρ ἐν τῇ Θράκῃ φυόμενα ῥιξία, καθάπερ
^ 4 A 9 A
τό τε τῇ νάρδῳ προσεμφερῆ τὴν ὀσμὴν ἔχον καὶ
ἕτερ ἅττα, μικράν τινα καὶ ἀσθενῆ τὴν εὐωδίαν
ἔχει. καὶ περὶ μὲν τῶν εὐόσμων ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον
VIII. Περὶ δὲ τῶν ὀπῶν ὅσα μὴ πρότερον el-
ρηται, λέγω δ᾽ οἷον εἴ τινες φαρμακώδεις ἢ καὶ
ἄλλας ἔχουσι δυνάμεις, πειρατέον ὁμοίως εἰπεῖν"
ἅμα δὲ καὶ περὶ ῥιξῶν, καὶ γὰρ τῶν ὀπῶν τινες ἐκ
τούτων καὶ χωρὶς αὐταὶ καθ᾽ αὑτὰς πολλὰς καὶ
παντοίας ἔχουσι δυνάμεις, ὅλως δὲ περὶ πάντων
φαρμακωδῶν, οἷον καρποῦ χυλισμοῦ φύλλων ῥι-
ζῶν πόας" καλοῦσι γὰρ καὶ πόαν ἔνια τῶν φαρ-
μακωδῶν οἱ ῥιξοτόμοι.
1 of. C. P. 6. 14. 8; 6. 18. 12; Plin. 21. 40,
2 See Index App. (25).
250
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, ΙΧ. vi. 1-νΗΙ. 1
kostos all-heal saffron-crocus myrrh kypeiron ginger-
grass sweet-flag sweet marjoram lotes dill. Of these
it is the roots, bark, branches, wood, seeds, gum or
flowers which in different cases yield the perfume.
Some of them grow in many places, but the most
excellent and most fragrant all come from Asia and
sunny regions. From Europe itself comes none of
them except the iris.
l'This is best in Illyria, not in the part wear the
sea, but in that which is further inland and lies
more to the north. In different districts it varies
in quality ; no special attention is needed, except to
scrape the roots clean and dry them.
As for the roots which grow in Thrace, such
as one? which has a smell like spikenard and
certain others, their fragrance is but slight and
feeble. Let this suffice for an account of sweet-
smelling plants.
Of the medicinal juices of plants and the collection of them:
general accownt.
VIII. Now we must endeavour to speak in like
manner of those juices which have not been
mentioned already, I mean, such as are medicinal
or have other properties; and at the same time
we must speak of roots; for some of the juices are
derived from roots, and apart from that roots have
in themselves divers properties of all kinds; and
in general we must discuss medicinal things of all
kinds, as fruit, extracted juice,® leaves, roots, * herbs’ ;
for the herb-diggers call some medicinal things by
this name.
$ χνλισμοῦ aed καυλοῦ conj. W. The list is of the
aspects in which the herbalist would regard the plant, net of
the parts of the plant.
251
THEOPHRASTUS
Τῶν δὲ ῥιζῶν πλείους μέν εἰσιν αἱ δυνάμεις καὶ
. / ^ N / e
πρὸς πλείω' ζητοῦνται δὲ μάλιστα at pappa-
κώδεις ὡς χρησιμώταται, διαφέρουσαι τῷ TE μὴ
πρὸς ταὐτὰ καὶ τῷ μὴ ἐν τοῖς αὐτοῖς ἔχειν τὴν
δύναμιν. ὡς ὃ οὖν ἐπὶ πᾶν αἱ πλεῖσται μὲν ἐν
αὑταῖς ἔχουσι καὶ τοῖς καρποῖς καὶ τοῖς ὀποῖς,
ἔνιαι δὲ καὶ ἐν τοῖς φύλλοις: τὰς δὲ φυλλώδεις
δυνάµέις τὰς πολλὰς σχεδὸν πόας καλοῦσιν, ὥσ-
περ εἴρηται μικρῷ πρότερον, οἱ ῥιζοτόμοι.
“O μὲν οὖν ὀπισμὸς γίνεται τῶν ὀπιζομένων ὡς
ἐπὶ τὸ πολὺ τοῦ θέρους, τῶν μὲν ἐνισταμένου τῶν
δὲ προεληλυθότος. ý δὲ ῥιζοτομία γίνεταί τινων
καὶ ὑπὸ πυροτομίαν καὶ μικρῷ πρότερον, οὐ μὴν
GAN’ Ñ γε πλείων τοῦ μετοπώρου μετ᾽ ᾿Αρκτοῦρον,
σ / ο . . € N
ὅταν φυλλορροήσωσιν, ὅσων δὲ καὶ ὁ καρπὸς
χρήσιμος, ὅταν ἀμερθῶσι τὸν καρπόν. ἔστι δὲ ὁ
ὀπισμὸς ἢ ἀπὸ τῶν καυλῶν, ὥσπερ τοῦ τιθυμάλ-
λου καὶ τῆς θριδακίνης καὶ σχεδὸν τῶν πλείστων,
ἢ ἀπὸ τῶν ῥιξῶν, ἢ τρίτον ἀπὸ τῆς κεφαλῆς, ὥσπερ
τῆς μήκωνος" ταύτης γὰρ μόνης οὕτω καὶ τοῦτ᾽
ἴδιον αὐτῆς. τῶν μὲν οὖν καὶ αὐτόματος ὁ ὀπὸς
1 From this point to 9. 19. 4, γίνεσθαι, the text is repeated
in U, with considerable variations, as & tenth book. Ald.
also repeats the first few lines of this passage (down to end
of $1) as a fragment of a tenth book. The two Medicean
MSS also repeat 9. 8. 1, τῶν δὲ ῥιζῶν, down to 9. 10. 3,
βέλτιστοι δὲ καὶ οἷς, as part of a tenth book. The ‘tenth
book’ readings in each case are distinguished by a *.
? ῥιζῶν: ῥίζα signifies a medicinal plant in general (cf.
ῥιζότομοι) as well as ‘root’; the double sense makes transla-
tion of this section awkward : I print it * root? where it has
the wider sense.
252
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IX. vni. 1-2
1The properties of * roots’ ? are numerous and they
have numerous uses ; but those which have medicinal
virtues are especially sought after, as being the most
useful; and they differ in not all being applied to
the same? purposes and in not all having their virtue
in the same parts of them.* To speak generally,
most ‘roots’ have it in themselves?; or else it is
found in the fruits or the juices of the plant; and in
some cases in the leaves as well, and it is to the
virtues of the leaves in most cases that the herb-
diggers refer, when they speak, as has just been
said,9 of * herbs.’
The collection of the juice from plants from which
it is collected is mostly done in summer, in some
cases at the beginning of that season, in others when
it is well advanced. The digging of roots is done in
some cases at the time of wheat-harvest or a little
earlier, but the greater part of it in autumn after the
rising of Arcturus when the plants have shed their
leaves, and, in the case of those whose fruit is
serviceable, when they have lost their fruit. The
collection of juice is made either from the stalks,’ as
with £&thymallos (spurge) wild lettuce and the majority
of plants, or from the roots, or thirdly from the head,
as in the case of the poppy ; for this is the only plant
which is so treated 8 and this is its peculiarity. In
some plants the juice collects of its own accord in
- 3 ταὐτὰ conj. Scal. from G; ταῦτα Ald.
* After δύναμιν U* Ald.* add ὥσπερ εἴρηται μικρῷ πρότερον ;
omitted here by Sch.: see below. 5 Sc. in the roots.
$ ὥσπερ. . . πρότερον inserted here by Sch.: see above;
ὥσπερ εἴρηται Ald.
7 καυλῶν Vin. Vo.Cod.Cas.: so also G; καρπῶν Ald. HM*.
ei οὕτω καὶ conj W.; μόνης καὶ Ald.H; μόνον οὕτω
κα
253
THEOPHRASTUS
συνίσταται δακρυώδης τις, ὥσπερ καὶ τῆς τραγα-
LA 4 \ »ΩνΝ / 3 / ^ δὲ
κάνθης: ταύτην yap οὐδὲ τέμνειν ἐστί’ τῶν
/ 3 N ^ , ^ ? 3 7 \ 701
πλείστων ἀπὸ τῆς ἐντομῆς. ὧν ἐνίους μὲν εὐθὺς
εἰς ἀγγεῖα συνάγουσιν, ὥσπερ καὶ τὸν τοῦ τιθυ-
μάλλου 1) μηκωνίου, καλοῦσι γὰρ ἀμφοτέρως, καὶ
ε ^ e 4 / ^ . M ,
ἁπλῶς ὅσα πολύοπα τυγχάνει’ τῶν δὲ μὴ πολυό-
> / / (A \ ^ /
πων ἐρίῳ λαμβάνουσιν ὥσπερ καὶ τῆς θριδακίνης.
᾿Ενίων & οὐδ᾽ ὀπισμὸς ἀλλ᾽ οἷον χυλισμός
ἐστιν, ὥσπερ ὅσα κόψαντες ἢ τρίψαντες καὶ ὕδωρ
ἐπιχέαντες ἀπηθοῦσι καὶ λαμβάνουσι τὴν ὑπό-
στασιν' ξηρὸς δὲ δῆλον ὅτι καὶ ἐλάττων ὁ χυλὸς
τούτων. ἔστι δὲ τῶν μὲν ἄλλων ῥιξῶν τὸ χύλισ-
pa ἀσθενέστερον τοῦ καρποῦ, τοῦ κωνείου δὲ
ἰσχυρότερον, καὶ τὴν ἀπαλλαγὴν ῥῴω ποιεῖ καὶ
θάττω μικρὸν πάνυ καταπότιον δοθέν: ἐνεργό-
\ » \ N / , Ν
τερον δὲ καὶ εἰς τὰς ἄλλας χρείας. ἰσχυρὸν δὲ
καὶ τὸ τῆς θαψίας. τὰ δὲ ἄλλα πάντα ἀσθενέ-
cTepa. οἱ μὲν οὖν ὀπισμοὶ σχεδὸν τοσαυταχῶς.
γίνονται. | -
Τῆς δὲ ῥιζοτομίας οὐκ ἔστι τοιαύτη διαφορὰ
A > ^ e / A ’
πλην ἐν ταῖς ὥραις οἷον θέρους ἢ μετοπώρου, καὶ
^ A ^ ^ ^
τῷ τάσδε ἡ τάσδε τῶν ῥιζῶν' οἷον τοῦ ἐλλεβόρου
τὰς κάτω τὰς λεπτάς' τὴν γὰρ ἄνω τὴν παχεῖαν
τὴν κεφαλώδη φασὶν ἀχρεῖον εἶναι καὶ διδόναι
=e
1 cf. Diosc. 2. 136 ; Plin. 20. 58.
2 ef. Diosc. 8. 7.
3 pdw conj. Sch.; paro U; ῥᾳδίως M*Ald.
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IX. vin. 2-4
the form of a sort of gum, as with tragacanth ; for
incision of this plant cannot be made ; but in most it
is obtained by incision. In some cases the juice is
collected straight into vessels, for instance that of
tithymallos (spurge) or mekonion (for the plant has both
names) and in general the juice of specially juicy
plants is so collected. But that of those which do
not yield abundant juice is taken with a piece of wool,
as also that of wild lettuce.!
? [n some cases there can be no collection of juice,
but there is a sort of extraction of it, for instance in
the case of plants which are cut down or bruised ;
they then pour water over them and strain off the
fluid, keeping the sediment ; but it is plain that in
these cases the juice obtained is dry and less copious.
In most ‘roots’ the juice thus extracted is less
powerful than that of the fruit, but in hemlock it is
stronger and it causes an easier ?and speedier * death
even when administered in a quite small pill; and it
is also more effective for other uses, 5That of thapsia
is also powerful, while all the rest are less so. Such
then is a general account of the various ways of
obtaining the juices of plants.
Of the cutting of roots for medicinal purposes, and of certain
superstitions connected therewith.
As to cutting of the roots there is no such
diversity of practice, except as to the season, which
may be summer or autumn, and as to the particular
roots selected. 6 Thus in hellebore the slender lower
roots are taken, for they say that the thick upper
part’ which forms a sort of head is useless, and that
4 θάττω conj. Sch.; ἑλάττω UM ; θᾶττον U*M* Ald.
5 cf. Plin. 19. 125. 6 Plin. 25. 53. ? 4.6. rhizome.
255
THEOPHRASTUS
ταῖς κυσὶν ὅταν βούλωνται καθαίρειν. καὶ ἐφ
ἑτέρων δέ τινων τοιαύτας λέγουσι διαφοράς.
Ἔτι δὲ ὅσα οἱ φαρμακοπῶλαι καὶ οἱ ῥιξοτόμοι
τὰ μὲν ἴσως οἰκείως τὰ δὲ καὶ ἐπιτραγωδοῦντες
λέγουσι. κελεύουσι γὰρ τὰς μὲν κατ ἄνεμον
ἱσταμένους τέμνειν, ὥσπερ ἑτέρας τέ τινας καὶ
τὴν θαψίαν, ἀλειψάμενον Aima’ τὸ γὰρ σῶμα
ἀνοιδεῖν ἐὰν ἐξ ἐναντίας. κατ᾽ ἄνεμον δὲ καὶ τοῦ
κυνοσβάτου τὸν καρπὸν συλλέγειν, εἰ δὲ μὴ κίν-
δυνον εἶναι τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν. τὰς δὲ νύκτωρ τὰς
δὲ μεθ᾽ ἡμέραν, ἐνίας δὲ πρὶν τὸν ἥλιον ἐπιβάλ-
λειν, olov καὶ τὸ καλούμενον κλύμενον.
Καὶ ταῦτα μὲν καὶ τὰ παραπλήσια τούτοις
TAX ἂν οὐκ ἀλλοτρίως δόξειεν λέγειν" ἐπισινεῖς
γάρ τινων αἱ δυνάμεις" ἐξάπτειν γάρ φασιν ὥσ-
περ πῦρ καὶ κατακαίειν" ἐπεὶ καὶ ὁ ἐλλέβορος
ταχὺ καρηβαρεῖν ποιεῖ, καὶ οὐ δύνανται πολὺν
χρόνον ὀρύττειν, δι ὃ καὶ προεσθίουσι σκόροδα
καὶ ἄκρατον ἐπιπίνουσιν. ἀλλὰ τὰ τοιαῦτα
ὥσπερ ἐπίθετα καὶ πόρρωθεν, οἷον τὴν παιωνίαν,
οἱ δὲ γλυκυσίδην καλοῦσι, νύκτωρ κελεύουσιν
ὀρύττειν' ἐὰν γὰρ ἡμέρας καὶ ὀφθῇ τις ὑπὸ δρυο-
κολάπτου τὸν μὲν καρπὸν ἀπολέγων κινδυνεύειν
τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς, τὴν δὲ ῥίζαν τέμνων ἐκπίπτειν
τὴν ἕδραν.
1 ἔτι δὲ ὅσα conj. Sch. from G ; ἔτι δ᾽ ὡς Ὁ”; ἔτι δὲ ὡς Ald.
H ; ἐστι δὲ ὡς M*.
256
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IX. vit. 4-6
it is only given to dogs when it is desired to purge
them. And in certain other plants also such
differences are mentioned.
Further we may ! add statements made by druggists
and herb-diggers, which in some cases may be to
the point, but in others contain exaggeration. Thus
they enjoin that in cutting some roots one should
stand to windward,—for instance, in cutting thapsta
among others, and that one should first anoint
oneself with oil,? for that one's body will swell up
if one stands the other way. Also that the fruit
of the wild rose must be gathered standing to wind-
ward, since otherwise there is danger to the eyes.
Also that some roots should be gathered at night,
others by day, and some before the sun strikes
on them, for instance those of the plant called
honeysuckle.’
These and similar remarks may well seem to be
not off the point, for the properties of these plants
are hurtful; they take hold, it is said, like fire and
burn ; *for hellebore too soon makes the head heavy,
and men cannot go on digging it up for long; where-
fore they first eat garlic and take a draught of neat
wine therewith. On the other hand the following
ideas may be considered far-fetched and irrelevant ;
5 for instance they say that the peony, which some
call glykyside, should be dug up at night, for, if a man
does it in the day-time and is observed by a wood-
pecker while he is gathering the fruit, he risks the
loss of his eyesight; and, if he is cutting the root at
the time, he gets prolapsus ant.
2 Plin. 13. 124; Diosc. 4. 153.
3 of.9.18.6. * Plin. 25. 50.
5 Plin. 97. 85; 95. 99.
257
VOL. II. S
7
THEOPHRASTUS
Φυλάττεσθαι δὲ καὶ τὴν κενταυρίδα τέμνοντα
τριόρχην, ὅπως ἂν ἄτρωτος ἀπέλθῃ. καὶ ἄλλας
δέ τινας αἰτίας. τὸ δ᾽ ἐπευχόμενον τέμνειν οὐθὲν
ἴσως ἄτοπον: GAN εἴ τι καὶ ἄλλο προστιθέασιν,
οἷον ὅταν τὸ πάνακες τὸ ᾿Ασκληπίειον καλούμενον:
A A M
ἀντεμβάλλειν γὰρ τῇ γῆ παγκαρπίαν «καὶ»
^ ο \ M / /
μελιττοῦταν' ὅταν δὲ τὴν ξίριν, τριμήνου µελιτ-
τούτας ἀντεμβάλλειν μισθόν: τέμνειν δὲ ἀμφήκει
/ ’ 9 / ν 9 A ^
ξίφει περιγράψαντα eis τρίς' καὶ ὅτι ἂν πρῶτον
0n / » 10’ ο Νο έ
τμηθῇ μετέωρον ἔχειν εἶθ᾽ οὕτω τὸ ἕτερον τέμνειν.
Καὶ ἄλλα δὲ τοιαῦτα πλείω. περιγράφειν δὲ
/ /
καὶ τὸν μανδραγόραν εἰς. τρὶς ξίφει, τέμνειν δὲ
πρὸς ἑσπέραν βλέποντα. τὸν δ᾽ ἕτερον κύκλῳ
περιορχεῖσθαι καὶ λέγειν ὡς πλεῖστα περὶ ἀφ-
/ ^ > ο y A N ^
ροδισίων. τοῦτο Ò ὅμοιον ἔοικε τῷ περὶ τοῦ
/
κυμίνου λεγομένῳ κατὰ τὴν βλασφημίαν ὅταν
σπείρωσι. περιγράφειν δὲ καὶ τὸν ἐλλέβορον
N / . / ε , N ν M
τὸν μέλανα καὶ τέμνειν ἱστάμενον πρὸς ἕω καὶ
/ 2 \ A / \ »
κατευχόμενον: ἀετὸν δὲ φυλάττεσθαι καὶ ἐκ
ὃ ^ \ 2 , ^ / ὃ ὰ . A
εξιᾶς καὶ ἐξ ἀριστερᾶς' κίνδυνον γὰρ εἶναι τοῖς
τέμνουσιν, ἐάνπερ ἐγγὺς ἐπιγένηται ὁ ἀετός, ἀπο-
! Plin. 25. 69 adds that this plant was therefore also called
τρίορχις. cf. Diosc. 4. 162.
? kal. . . αἰτίας U*M*; ? καὶ ἄλλα δὲ τοιαῦτα W.
3 Plin. 25. 30 and 31.
258
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IX. vm. 7-8
It is also said that, while cutting feverwort! one
must beware of the buzzard-hawk, if one wishes to
come off unhurt; and other reasons for caution?
are also given. That one should be bidden to pray
while cutting is not perhaps unreasonable, but the
additions made to this injunction are absurd ; for
instance as to cutting the kind of all-heal which is
called that of Asklepios ; ὃ {ου then it is said that one
should put in the ground in its place an offering
made of all kinds of fruits and a cake ; and that, when
one is cutting gladwyn,* one should put in its place
to pay for it cakes of meal from spring-sown wheat,’
and that one should cut it with a two-edged sword,
first making a circle round it three times,® and that
the piece first cut must be held up in the air while
the rest is being cut.
And many similar notions are mentioned. Thus
it is said that one should draw three circles
round mandrake with a sword, and cut it with
one's face towards the west; and at the cutting
of the second piece one should dance round the
plant and say as many things as possible about the
mysteries of love. (This seems to be like the
. direction given about cummin,’ that one should utter
curses at the time of sowing.) One should also, it is
said, draw a circle round the black hellebore and
cut it standing towards the east and saying prayers,
and one should look out for an eagle both on the
right and on the left; for that there is danger to
those that cut, if your eagle should come near, that
4 cf. Plin. 21. 42, who read Ἶριν, cf. Diosc. 4. 22, where ξυρίς
is called a kind of ἶρις; so also Plin. 21. 142.
5 τριμήνου conj. Salm.; τριµήνους M* Ald. H.
6 τρὶς conj. Sch.; τρεῖς U*M*P,Ald. So alsoin next section.
7 of. 7. 3. 8.
250
s 2
THEOPHRASTUS
^ ^ /
θνήσκειν ἐνιαυτῷ. ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ἐπιθέτοις
> ^
ἔοικεν, ὥσπερ εἴρηται. τρόποι ὃ οὐκ εἰσὶ τῶν
ῥιζοτομιῶν πλὴν οὓς εἴπομεν.
ΙΧ. “"Εστι δέ, ὥσπερ ἐλέχθη, τῶν μὲν πάντα
χρήσιμα καὶ ἡ ῥίζα καὶ ὁ καρπὸς καὶ ὁ ὀπός,
ὥσπερ ἄλλων τε καὶ τοῦ πανάκους' τῶν δὲ ἡ
pita καὶ ὁ ὀπός, οἷον τῆς σκαμμωνίας καὶ τοῦ
κυκλαμίνου καὶ τῆς θαψίας καὶ ἑτέρων, καθάπερ
καὶ τοῦ μανδραγόρου' τοῦ γὰρ μανδραγόρου τὸ
φύλλον χρήσιμον εἶναί φασι πρὸς τὰ ἕλκη μετ᾽
ἀλφίτου, τὴν δὲ ῥίζαν πρὸς ἐρυσίπελας ξυσθεῖσ άν
τε καὶ ὄξει δευθεῖσαν καὶ πρὸς τὰ ποδαγρικὰ καὶ
πρὸς ὕπνον καὶ πρὸς φίλτρα: διδόασι ὃ ἐν οἴνῳ
ἢ ὄξει: τέμνουσι δὲ τροχίσκους ὥσπερ ῥαφανῖδος
καὶ ἐνείραντες ὑπὲρ γλεύκους ἐκρέμασαν ἐπὶ
καπνῷ.
“O δὲ ἐλλέβορος ἐπὶ ταὐτὰ τῇ τε ῥίζῃ καὶ τῷ -
καρπῷ χρήσιμος, εἴπερ οἱ ἐν ᾿Αντικύρᾳ, καθάπερ
φασί, τῷ καρπῷ καθαίρουσιν: ἔχει δὲ «τὸν»
σησαμώδη τοῦτον.
Πλείω δὲ καὶ τοῦ πανάκους τὰ χρήσιμα καὶ οὐ
πάντα πρὸς τὰ αὐτά: ἀλλ᾽ ὁ μὲν καρπὸς πρὸς τὰς
ἐξαμβλώσεις καὶ τὰς δυσουρίας, ὁ δὲ ὀπὸς κ
χαλβάνη καλουμένη πρός τε τὰς ἐξαμβλώσεις
καὶ πρὸς τὰ σπάσματα καὶ τοὺς τοιούτους
πόνους, ἔτι δὲ πρὸς τὰ ὦτα καὶ τὰς φωνασκίας"
1 ἐάνπερ ἐγγὺς ἐπιγένηται conj. W.; ἐὰν δὲ ὁ ἐγγὺς μὴ ἀποτέμνῃ
ὁ ards ἀποθνήσκει ἐνιαυτῷ ὈὉ ΜΑ]ά. Similar confusion with
variations in U*M*PP,: restoration a makeshift. cf. Plin.
25. 50. ? 9. 8. 1.
ὃ Diosc. 4. 75; Plin. 26. 104 and 19].
4 cf. 9. 12. 1.
260
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IX. vin, 8-1x. 2
they may die! within the year. These notions then
seem to be irrelevant, as has been said. There are
however no methods of root-cutting besides those
which we have mentioned.
Of the medicinal uses of divers parts of plants.
IX. As was said,? of some plants the root, fruit and
juice are all serviceable, as of all-heal among others Ε
.of some the root and the juice, as of scammony 3
cyclamen thapsia and others, such as mandrake ; for
the leaf of this, they say, used with meal, is useful
for wounds, and the root for erysipelas, when scraped
and steeped in vinegar, and also for gout, for sleep-
lessness, and for love potions. It is administered in
wine or vinegar; they cut little balls of it, as of*
radishes, and making a string of them hang them up
in the smoke over must. .
5 Of hellebore both root and fruit are useful for
the same purposes,°—if it is true, as is said, that
the people of Anticyra use the fruit as a purge;
this fruit contains the well-known? drug called
sesamodes.
Various parts of all-heal are also useful, and not all
for the same purposes ; the fruit is used in cases of
miscarriage and for disorders of the bladder, while
the juice,® which is called khalbane, is used in cases
of miscarriage and also for sprains and such-like
troubles; also for the ears, and to strengthen the
5 Diosc. 4. 108, 109 and 162.
6 ταὐτὰ conj. Sch. from G ; ταῦτα U*M*Ald.
7 I have inserted τὸν. cf. 9. 14. 4; Plin. 22. 133 ; 25. 52 and
64; Diosc. l.e. The drug was actually called σησαμοειδές or
σησαµοειδής. For the sense of τοῦτον cf. 3. 7. 3; 3. 8. 3 and reff.
5 This seems to be a mistake. cf. 9. 7. 2; Diosc. 3. 83;
Plin. 12. 126.
261
THEOPHRASTUS
ἡ δὲ pila πρός τε τοὺς τόκους καὶ τὰ γυναικεῖα
καὶ πρὸς ὑποξυγίων φύσας" χρησίµη δὲ καὶ πρὸς
τὸ ἴρινον μύρον διὰ τὴν εὐωδίαν’ ἰσχυρότερον δὲ
τὸ σπέρμα τῆς ῥίζης. γίνεται δὲ περὶ Συρίαν
καὶ τέμνεται περὶ πυραμητόν.
Τοῦ δὲ κυκλαμίνου ἡ μὲν ῥίξα πρός τε τὰς
ἐκπυήσεις τῶν φλεγμονῶν καὶ πρόσθετον γυναιξὶ
καὶ πρὸς τὰ ἕλκη ἐν μέλιτι: ὁ δὲ ὀπὸς πρὸς τὰς
ἀπὸ κεφαλῆς καθάρσεις ἐν μέλιτι ἐγχεόμενος, καὶ
πρὸς τὸ μεθύσκειν, ἐὰν ἐν οἴνῳ διαβρέχων διδῷ
τις πίνειν. ἀγαθὴν δὲ τὴν ῥίζαν καὶ ὠκυτόκιον
περίαπτον καὶ εἰς φίλτρα" ὅταν δὲ ὀρύξωσι, κατα-
καίουσιν εἶτ᾽ οἴνῳ δεύσαντες τροχίσκους ποιοῦσιν,
ὥσπερ τῆς τρυγὸς 7) ῥυπτόμεθα.
Καὶ τοῦ σικύου δὲ τοῦ ἀγρίου τὴν μὲν ῥίζαν
«πρὸς» ἀλφοὺς καὶ ψώρας βοσκημάτων" τὸ δὲ
σπέρμα χυλισθὲν ποιεῖ τὸ ἐλατήριον. συλλέ-
γεται δὲ τοῦ φθινοπώρου" τότε γὰρ βέλτιστον.
Τῆς δὲ χαμαίδρυος τὰ μὲν φύλλα πρὸς τὰ
ῥήγματα καὶ πρὸς τὰ τραύματα ἐν ἐλαίῳ τριβό-
μενα καὶ πρὸς τὰ νεμόμενα ἕλκη" τὸν δὲ καρπὸν
καθαίρειν χολήν' ἀγαθὸν δὲ καὶ ὀφθαλμοῖς πρὸς
δὲ τὰ ἄργεμα προσάγειν τὸ φύλλον τρίψαντα ἐν
ἐλαίῳ. ἔχει δὲ φύλλα μὲν οἷάπερ δρῦς, τὸ δὲ
ἀνάστημα τῆς ὅλης ὅσον σπιθαμιαῖον: εὔοσμον
δὲ καὶ ἡδύ.
Τὸ μὲν οὖν μὴ πρὸς ταὐτὸ πάντα τὰ μέρη
χρήσιμα τυγχάνειν οὐκ ἴσως ἄτοπον: τὸ δὲ τῆς
1 ἐκπυήσεις conj. Coraés from Plin. 26. 190, eruptiones ;
ἐκπνεύσεις M* Ald. l
? Diosc. 2. 164 ; Plin. 25. 133 ; 26. 149.
3 cf. Plin. 23. 63.
262
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IX. ix. 2-5
voice. The root is used in childbirth, for diseases
of women, and for flatulence in beasts of burden.
It is also useful in making the iris-perfume because
of its fragrance; but the seed is stronger than the
root. It grows in Syria and is cut at the time of
wheat-harvest.
Of cyclamen the root is used for suppurating!
boils ; also as 8 pessary for women and, mixed with
honey, for dressing wounds; the juice for purgings
of the head,? for which purpose it is mixed with
honey and poured in; it also conduces to drunken-
ness, if one is given a draught of wine in which it
has been steeped. They say also that the root is a
good charm for inducing rapid delivery and as a love
potion; when they have dug it up, they burn it,
and then, having steeped the ashes in wine, make
little balls like those made of wine-lees which we
use as soap.
* Of * wild cucumber ' (squirting cucumber) the root
is used for? white leprosy and for mange in sheep,
while the extracted juice makes the drug called
‘the driver.'9 It is collected in autumn, for then it
is best.
Of germander the leaves pounded up in olive-oil
are used for fractures and wounds and for spreading
sores ; the fruit purges bile, and is good also for the
eyes ; for ulcers? in the eye they pound up the leaf
in olive-oil before applying it. It has leaves like
the oak, but its entire growth is only about a palm
high ; and it is sweet both to smell and taste.
Now that all parts are not serviceable for the
same purpose is perhaps not strange; it is more
* Diosc. 4. 150; Plin. 20. 3. 5 πρὸς add. St.
6 cf. 9. 14. 1 and 2. 7 cf. 7.6.2; Diosc.3. 98.
263
c
THEOPHRASTUS
, ^ ε/ . y . A lA ; ld
αὐτῆς ῥίζης τὸ μὲν ἄνω τὸ δὲ κάτω καθαίρειν
θαυμασιώτερον, olov καὶ τῆς θαψίας καὶ τῆς
3 2 e > y A N ^ /
ἰσχάδος, οἱ ὃ ἄπιον καλοῦσι, καὶ τῆς λιβανωτί-
δος’ ὅτι γὰρ av καὶ κάτω καὶ ἄνω ταὐτὰ δύναται
[καθαίρειν], καθάπερ τὸ ἐλατήριον, οὐθὲν ἄτοπον.
Ἔχει δὲ ἡ θαψία φύλλον μὲν ὅμοιον τῷ
μαράθῳ πλὴν πλατύτερον καυλὸν δὲ ναρθηκώδη
ῥίξαν δὲ λευκήν.
H 8' ἰσχὰς ἡ ἄπιος φύλλον μὲν ἔχει my-
γανῶδες βραχὺ καυλοὺς δ᾽ ἐπιγείους τρεῖς ἡ
/ e? \ v4 ς , / My
τέτταρας ῥίζαν δὲ οἴανπερ ὁ ἀσφόδελος πλὴν
λεπυριώδη: φιλεῖ δὲ ὀρεινὰ χωρία καὶ κοχλα-
[4 / A ^ 9 ^ .
Koon. συλλέγεται δὲ τοῦ ἦρος. τοῦτο μὲν
οὖν ἴδιον τῶν εἰρημένων.
X. Ὁ δὲ ἐλλέβορος ὅ τε μέλας καὶ ὁ λευκὸς
ὥσπερ ὁμώνυμοι φαίνονται: περὶ δὲ τῆς ὄψεως
διαφωνοῦσιν' οἱ μὲν γὰρ ὁμοίους εἶναι, πλὴν τῷ
χρώματι μόνον διαφέρειν τὴν ῥίζαν τοῦ μὲν
λευκὴν τοῦ δὲ μέλαιναν' οἱ δὲ τοῦ μὲν μέλανος
τὸ φύλλον δαφνῶδες τοῦ δὲ λευκοῦ πρασῶδες,
. N ε/ ε / . ^ L e ,
τὰς δὲ ῥίζας ὁμοίας πλὴν τῶν χρωμάτων. οἱ ὃ
οὖν ὁμοίους λέγοντες τοιάνδε φασὶν εἶναι τὴν
μορφήν" καυλὸν μὲν ἀνθερικώδη βραχὺν σφόδρα:
φύλλον δὲ πλατύσχιστον, παρόμοιον σφόδρα τῷ
- / ^ , y » M ? 9 A ε/
τοῦ νάρθηκος, μῆκος δ᾽ ἔχον' εὐθὺ δ᾽ ἐκ τῆς ῥίζης
1 ὅτι γὰρ conj. W.; ὅσα γὰρ UU*M*; τὰ γὰρ M ; τὸ γὰρ Ald,
3 Diosc. 4. 153 ; Plin. 18. 124. 3 Diosc. 4. 175.
264
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IX. ix. 5-x. 1
surprising that part of the same *root' should purge
upwards and another part downwards, as is the case
with thapsia and iskhas — which some call apios (spurge)
—and with /ibanotis ; for! it is not strange that on the
other hand the same parts should purge both upwards
and downwards, as is the case with ‘ the driver.’
? Thapsia has a leaf like fennel, but broader, a
stalk like that of ferula, and a white root.
ὃ Iskhas (or apios) has a leaf like rue and short,
three or four prostrate stems, and a root like that of
asphodel, except that it is composed of scales; it
loves mountain districts with a gravelly soil. It is
collected in spring. Now this account applies
only to the above-mentioned plants.
Of hellebores, the white and the black: their uses and
distribution.
X. ὅ The white and the black hellebore appear to
have nothing in common except the name. But
accounts differ as to the appearance of the plants;
some say that the two are alike and differ only ín
colour, the root of the one being white, of the other
black; some however say that the leaf of the ‘black’ is
like that of bay, that of the white like that of the leek,
but that the roots are alike except for their respective
colours. Now those who say that tlie two plants are
alike describe the appearance ϐ as follows :—the stem
is like that of asphodel and very short ; the leaf has
broad divisions, and is extremely like that of ferula,
but is long; it is closely -attached to the root and
4 cf. Diosc. 3. 134.
5 Plin. 25. 47-61. See Index. cf.9.11.5n.
5 i.e. of the two plants regarded as one; but the text of
the following description seems to be hopelessly confused.
205
THEOPHRASTUS
ἠρτημένον καὶ ἐπιγειόφυλλον' πολύρριξον δ᾽ εὖ
μάλα ταῖς λεπταῖς καὶ χρησίμοις.
2 ᾿Αναιρεῖν δὲ τὸν μὲν μέλανα καὶ ἵππους καὶ
βοῦς καὶ bs, δι ὃ καὶ οὐδὲν νέμεσθαι τούτων" τὸν
A
δὲ λευκὸν νέμεσθαι τὰ πρόβατα καὶ ἐκ τούτου
πρῶτον συνοφθῆναι τὴν δύναμιν καθαιρομένων
ἐκείνων" ὡραῖος δὲ μετοπώρου, τοῦ δ᾽ ἦρος ἄωρος"
ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὴν πυλαίαν οἱ ἐκ τῆς Οἴτης συλλέ-
γουσι' πλεῖστος γὰρ ἐνταῦθα φύεται καὶ ἄριστος:
μοναχοῦ δὲ φύεται τῆς Οἴτης περὶ τὴν Πυράν.
Μίσγεται δὲ πρὸς τὴν πόσιν, ὅπως εὐεμὲς ᾖ, τὸ
A ? / / A > 9 /
τῆς ἐλλεβορίνης σπέρμα’ τοῦτο δ᾽ ἐστὶ ποάριον.
s \ e A / A \ 3
3 Φύεται δὲ ὁ μὲν μέλας πανταχοῦ" καὶ γὰρ ἐν
τῇ Βοιωτίᾳ καὶ ἐν Εὐβοίᾳ καὶ παρ᾽ ἄλλοις TON-
λοῖς' ἄριστος δὲ ὁ ἐκ τοῦ Ἑλικῶνος, καὶ ὅλως τὸ
ὄρος εὐφάρμακον. ὁ δὲ λευκὸς ὀλιγαχοῦ' βέλ-
Tio TO, δὲ καὶ οἷς χρῶνται μάλιστα τέτταρες ὁ
Οἰταῖος ὁ Ποντικὸς ὁ Ἐλεάτης ὁ Μαλιώτης. φασὶ
δὲ τὸν ᾿Ελεάτην ἐν τοῖς ἀμπελῶσι φύεσθαι καὶ
ποιεῖν τὸν οἶνον οὕτω διουρητικὸν ὥστε λαγαροὺς
εἶναι πάνυ τοὺς πίνοντας.
4 Αριστος δὲ πάντων καὶ τούτων καὶ τῶν ἄλλων
ὁ Οἰταῖος. ὁ δὲ Παρνάσιος καὶ ὁ Αἰτωλικός,
/ b M» ^ N N 9 e^
γίνεται γὰρ καὶ ἐνταῦθα καὶ πολλοὶ καὶ ὠνοῦνται
M ^ , 2A 7 , ο M
καὶ πωλοῦσιν οὐκ εἰδότες, [οὐχ ὅτε] σκληροὶ καὶ
! Which were held apparently at Thermopylae regularly
in autumn and sometimes in spring : the meeting would give
opportunities for sale. ἀλλὰ implies a spring meeting.
266
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IX. x. 1-4
creeps on the ground ; the plant has numerous roots,
to wit, the slender roots which are serviceable.
Also they say that the black is fatal to horses oxen .
and pigs, wherefore none of these animals eat it;
while the white is eaten by sheep, and from this
circumstance the virtue of the plant was first
observed, since it purges them; it is at its prime
in autumn, and past its prime when spring comes.
However the people of Mount Oeta gather it for the
meetings! of the Amphictyons; for it grows there
in greatest abundance and best, though at only one
place in the district of Oeta, namely about Pyra.
(The seed of rupture-wort is mixed with the
potion given to promote easy vomiting; this plant
is a small herb).
The black kind of hellebore grows everywhere ;
it is found in Boeotia, in Euboea and in many other
places; but best is that from Mount Helicon, which
mountain is in general rich in medicinal herbs. The
white occurs in few places ; the best and that which
is most used comes from one of four places, Oeta,?
Pontus, Elea, and Malea.? They say that that of
Elea grows in the vineyards and makes the wine so
diuretic that those who drink it become quite
emaciated.
But best of all these and better than that found
anywhere else is that of Mount Oeta, while that of
Parnassus and that of Aetolia (for the plant is
common in these parts too and men buy and sell it,
not knowing‘ the difference) are tough and ex-
? ὁ before Οἰταῖος add. Sch.
3 Μαλιώτης conj. Hahnemann, cf. Strabo 9. 3. 3; Μασσαλι-
ώτης Ald. Plin. /.c. gives Parnassus as the fourth locality:
4 The words οὐχ ὅτε may have arisen from οὐκ εἰδότες.
267
THEOPHRASTUS
ἄγαν περισκελεῖς. ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ὅμοια ταῖς
μορφαῖς ὄντα ταῖς δυνάμεσι διαφέροντα.
Καλοῦσι δὲ τὸν μέλανά τινες ἔκτομον Μελαμ-
πόδιον, ὡς ἐκείνου πρῶτον τεμόντος καὶ ἆνευ-
ρόντος. καθαίρουσι δὲ καὶ οἰκίας αὐτῷ | καὶ
π όβατα ouvert ᾷδοντές τινα ἐπῳδὴν καὶ εἰς ἄλλα
δε πλείω χρῶνται.
ΧΙ. Πολλὰ δέ é ἐστι καὶ τὰ -πανάκη καὶ οἱ τιθυ-
μαλλοι καὶ ἕτερ᾽ ἄττα. πάνακες γὰρ καλοῦσι
πρῶτον μὲν τὸ ἐν Συρίᾳ, περὶ οὗ μικρῷ πρότερον
εἴρηται. ἄλλα δὲ τὰ τρία, τὸ μὲν Χειρώνειον
καλούμενον τὸ δ᾽ ᾿Ασκληπίειον τὸ Ò "Ἡράκλειον.
ἔχει δὲ τὸ μὲν Χειρώνειον φύλλον μὲν ὅμοιον
λαπάθῳ μεῖξον δὲ καὶ δασύτερον, ἄνθος δὲ χρυ-
σοειδές, ῥίζαν δὲ μικράν' φιλεῖ. δὲ μάλιστα τὰ
χωρία τὰ πίονα' χρῶνται δὲ πρός τε τοὺς ἔχεις
καὶ τὰ φαλάγγια καὶ τοὺς σῆπας καὶ τὰ ἄλλα
ἑρπετὰ διδόντες ἐν οἴνῳ καὶ ἀλείφοντες, μετ᾽
Kato τοῦ δ᾽ ἔχεως “ τὸ δῆγμα καὶ καταπλάττον-
τες καὶ ἐν ὀξίνῃ᾽ πιεῖν διδόντες" ἀγαθὴν δέ φασι
καὶ ἑλκῶν ἐν οἴνῳ καὶ ἐλαίῳ καὶ φυμάτων ἐν
μέλιτι.
Τὸ δ᾽ ᾿Ασκληπίειον τὴν ῥίξαν μῆκος μὲν ὡς
σπιθαμὴν λευκὴν δὲ καὶ παχεῖαν σφόδρα, καὶ
φλοιὸν παχὺν καὶ ἁλυκώδη' καυλὸν δὲ ἔ ἔχει γονα-
τώδη πανταχόθεν, φύλλον δὲ . οἷόνπερ ἡ θαψία
πλὴν παχύτερον' ἀγαθὸν δὲ εἶναί φασι ἑρπετῶν
1 From this phrase ἔκτομον came to be used as a synonym
for ‘black hellebore.’ cf. Plin. 25. 47; Diosc. 4. 149; Hesych.
and Galen, Lex. Hipp. s.v.
? 9. 9. 2. 3 Plin. 25. 32 ; 26. 139.
1 μικρὰν conj. H. from Plin. 25. 32. radix varva; μακρὰν U*
Ald.
268
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IX. x. 4-Χι. 2
ceeding harsh. These plants then, while resembling
the best form in appearance, differ in their virtues.
Some call the black the ‘hellebore of Melampus,’!
saying that he first cut and discovered it. Men also
purify horses and sheep with it, at the same time
chanting an incantation; and they put it to several
other uses.
Of the various kinds of all-heal.
XI. There are also several kinds of all-heal
lilhymallos (spurge) and other herbs. To begin with,
one plant called all-heal is the one found in Syria, ot
which we have recently spoken.? 3 Then come the
three other kinds, known as that of Chaeronea, that
of Asclepios, and that of Heracles. That of Chae-
ronea has a leaf like monk’s rhubarb, but larger and
rougher, a golden flower, and a small‘ root; and it
specially loves rich ground; they use it for the bites
of snakes, spiders, vipers® and other reptiles, ad-
ministering it in wine or anointing the place with it
mixed with olive-oil. In treating a snake-bite they
use a plaster of it, and also give a draught of it
mixed: with vinegar ® ; and they also say that it is good
for sores’ when mixed with wine and olive-oil, and
for tumours when mixed with honey.
8 The kind called after Asklepios has a white and
very stout root about a span long and a thick bark
which is crusted with salt®; its stem is jointed all
the way up, its leaf like that of /hapsia, but
thicker ; it is said that it is good to scrape and drink
5 σῆπας conj. Scal., cf. Arist. Mir. Ausc. 164; σῆτας Ald.
6 καὶ ἐν ὀξίνῃ conj. Sch., cf. 9. 13. 3; ἐν ὀξίνῃ καὶ PAld.
7 For the genitive cf. §§ 2,3; Xen. Mem. 3. 8. 3.
8 Plin. 25. 30; Diosc. 8. 49.
? ἁλυκώδη: ? ‘has a briny taste.’
269
THEOPHRASTUS
s / . x e .
τε ξύοντα πίνειν, καὶ σπληνὸς ὅταν αἷμα περὶ
3 N 9 / N / J 9
αὐτὸν ἐν μελικράτῳ, καὶ κεφαλαίας τρίβοντα ἐν
ἐλαίῳ ἀλείφειν καὶ ἄλλο τι ἐὰν πονῇ τις ἀφανές,
N » 4 9 3/ ΄ 4
καὶ γαστρὸς ὀδύνης ἐν οἴνῳ ξύοντα. δύνασθαι δὲ
2 , ^
καὶ τὰς μακρὰς ἀρρωστίας ἐκκλίνειν. ἔπειτα τῶν
ἑλκῶν τῶν μὲν ὑγρῶν ξηρὸν ἐπιπάττοντα προ-
4 9 ν "^ A \ ^ 9
κατακλύζοντα ἐν οἴνῳ θερμῷ, τῶν δὲ ξηρῶν ἐν
οἴνῳ δεῦσαι καὶ καταπλάττειν.
Τὸ & Ἡράκλειον φύλλον μὲν ἔχει μέγα καὶ
A J ^ ey? N e
πλατὺ καὶ τρισπίθαμον πανταχῆ, ῥίζαν δὲ ὡς
δακτύλου τὸ πάχος δίκραν ἢ τρίκραν, τῇ γεύσει
M e [4 ^ » 9 ^ /, A
μὲν ὑπόπικρον τῇ Ò ὀσμῇ καθάπερ λιβανωτοῦ
καθαροῦ: ἀγαθὴν δὲ τῆς ἱερᾶς νόσου μιγνυμένην
΄
porns πιτύᾳ ὅσον τεταρτημόριον πίνειν, καὶ ὀδύ-
N ^ ^ ^
vns κατὰ γαστέρα ἐν οἴνῳ γλυκεῖ, καὶ ἑλκῶν τῶν
\ ϱ ^ N ^ N ^ 9 f- .
μὲν ὑγρῶν ξηρὰν τῶν δὲ ξηρῶν ἐν μέλιτι. αὗται
N
μὲν οὖν ταύτας ἔχουσι διαφοράς τε καὶ δυνάμεις.
"AXXa δὲ πανάκη τὸ μὲν λεπτόφυλλον τὸ δὲ
-» e N a 9 ^ [4 > , ’ ’
οὔ: αἱ δὲ δυνάμεις ἀμφοῖν αἱ αὐταί, πρὀσθετὀν τε
N s 3 9 , . N
γυναιξὶ καὶ κατάπλασμα μετ᾽ ἀλφίτου καὶ πρὸς
τὰ ἕλκη τὰ ἄλλα καὶ πρὸς τὰ νεμόμενα.
7 \ ~ e ’ e /
Συνώνυμοι δὲ καὶ οἱ στρύχνοι καὶ οἱ τιθύμαλ.-
1 κεφαλαίας conj. Sch.; κεφαλῆς Ald.
2 τῶν ἑλκῶν conj. Sch.; τῶν δὲ ἑλκώδῶν (sic) U*; τῶν ἑλκωδῶν
Ald.H. cf.$3.
3 Plin. 25. 32; Diosc. 8. 48.
t δίκραν 3) τρίκραν conj. Sch.; δίκραν ἢ τρίκαν UM ; δικρανῆ
πικρὰν U*; δικρανῆ À τρικρανῆ Ald.
270
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IX. χι. 2-5
it against bites of reptiles, to take it in a posset of
honey for disorders of the spleen, when the blood
collects about it, and against headache! to pound it
up in olive-oil and anoint the head ; that it is of use
also in other obscure troubles, and against stomach-
ache, if scraped and taken in wine. It is said also
to be able to prevent long periods of sickness. Again
for running sores? one may sprinkle it on in hot
wine, first washing the place, while for dry sores one
may soak it in wine and apply a plaster.
3 The kind named after Herakles has a large
broad leaf, three spans each way, a root as thick as a
man's finger, forking in two or three *; in taste it is
somewhat bitter, in smell like pure frankincense 3 ;
Sit is good to drink it against epilepsy, mixed with
the rennet of a seal in the proportion of one to four,
or in sweet wine against pain’ in the stomach ; it
may be used dry ? for running sores, and mixed with
honey for dry ones. Such are the special features
about these plants and their respective virtues.
®There are also other kinds of all-heal, of which
one has a fine leaf, the other not; the properties of
both kinds are the same ; namely they are used as a
pessary for women, and a plaster may be made of
them mixed with meal for spreading sores as well as
for ordinary sores.
Of the various planta called strykhnos.
As to strykhnos again and tithymallos (spurge) there
is in either case more than one form of the plant
ὅ λιβανωτοῦ καθαροῦ conj. Sch.; λιβανωτὸν καθαρὸν UM ; λι-
βανωτοῦ U*; λιβανωτοῦ καθαρῶν Ald.H καθαροῦ perhaps 'due
to .καθάπερ. 6 cf. Fr. 175; Diosc. 2. 75.
7 ὀδύνης conj. W.; ὀδύναι UMU*Ald. |
8 ξηρὰν conj. Sch.; ξηρὰ U*Ald.; ξηραὶ M. Ὁ Plin. 35. 98.
271
THEOPHRASTUS
λοι. τῶν γὰρ στρύχνων ὁ μὲν ὑπνώδης ὁ δὲ
μανικός. καὶ ὁ μὲν ὑπνώδης ἐρυθρὰν ἔχων τὴν
ῥίζαν ὥσπερ αἷμα ξηραινομένην, ὀρυττομένην δὲ
/ . A » , [4 7
λευκήν, καὶ καρπὸν ἐρυθρότερον κρόκου, φύλλον
δὲ τιθυμάλλῳ ὅμοιον ἢ μηλέᾳ τῇ γλυκεία καὶ
» AN d . P d M 7 s f a Y tey
αὐτὸ δασὺ καὶ πυγμὴν μέγα. τούτου τῆς ῥίζης
N A / / , > LÁ
τὸν φλοιὸν κόπτοντες λίαν καὶ βρέχοντες ἐν οἴνῳ
, 4 4 ^ M ^ / ΄
ἀκράτῳ διδόασι πιεῖν καὶ ποιεῖ καθεύδειν. φύε-
ται δὲ ἐν χαράδραις καὶ τοῖς μνήμασιν.
ε / e . / ^ , Ν ε
O δὲ μανικός, οἱ δὲ θρύορον καλοῦσιν αὐτὸν οἱ
δὲ περιττόν, λευκὴν ἔχει τὴν ῥίξαν καὶ μακρὰν
ε / N 7 / , > ^ aN \
ὡς πήχεως καὶ κοίλην. δίδοται δ᾽ αὐτῆς, ἐὰν μὲν
ο / ^ e ^ 7 9
ὥστε παίξειν καὶ δοκεῖν ἑαυτῷ κάλλιστον εἶναι,
- ^ /
δραχμὴ σταθμφ' ἐὰν δὲ μᾶλλον μαίνεσθαι καὶ
/ * / 4 / ΣΝ ,
φαντασίας τινὰς φαίνεσθαι, δύο δραχμαΐ' ἐὰν ὃ
σ -
ὥστε μὴ παύεσθαι μαινόμενον τρεῖς, καὶ cvp-
παραμιγνύναι φασὶν ὀπὸν κενταυρίου:- ἐὰν δὲ
Y ? A / L4 . \ /
ὥστε ἀποκτεῖναι, τέτταρες. ἔχει δὲ τὸ μὲν φύλλον
ο > , A ^ N λ A σ
ὅμοιον εὐζώμῳ πλὴν μεῖζον, τὸν δὲ καυλὸν ὥσπερ
ὀργυίας, κεφαλὴν δὲ ὥσπερ γηθύου μείζω δὲ καὶ
δασυτέραν' ἔοικε δὲ καὶ πλατάνου καρπῷ.
1 ο]. 7. 15. 4, where a third στρύχνος is mentioned, which is
ὁμώνυμος, not συνώνυμος, 1.6. which has nothing in common
with these two στρύχνοι except the name. cf. also 9. 15. 5.
3 κρόκου conj. Dalec. from Diosc. 4. 72, καρπὸν . . . κροκί-
(ovra ; κόκκου MSS.
3 πυγμὴν μέγα U; πυθμὴν μέγας U* Ald. Η.; W. adopts Bod.'s
conjecture σπιθαμὴν μέγα.
4 Plin. 21. 177-179 ; Diosc. 4. 78.
5 θρύορον Ald.H.; θρυόρον U*; βρυόρον U; βρύορον MmBas. ;
272
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IX. χι. 5-6
denoted by the name. ! Of the plants called strykhnos
one induces sleep, the other (thorn-apple) causes
madness. The first-mentioned has a root which be-
comes red like blood as it dries, but when first dug
up it is white; its fruit is a deeper orange than
saffron,? its leaf like that of tithymallos or the sweet
apple; and it is itself rough, and about a foot high.?
The * bark ' of the root of this they bruise severely,
and soaking it in neat wine give it as a draught, and
it induces sleep. It grows in water-courses and on
tombs.
* The kind which produces madness (which some
call /hryoron? and some _ pertiton®) has a white
hollow root about a cubit long. Of this three
twentieths of an ounce in weight is given, if the
patient is to become merely Spore. and to think
himself a fine fellow; twice this dose’ if he is to go
mad outright and have delusions?; thrice the dose,
if he is to be permanently insane ; (and then they
say that the juice of centaury is mixed with it);
four? times the dose is given, if the man is to be
killed. The leaf is like that of rocket, but larger,
the stem about a fathom long; the ‘head’ 10 is like
that of a long onion, but larger and rougher. And
it also resembles the fruit of the plane-tree.
briorem G. Plin. l.c. seems to have read ἐρυθρὸν ; Diosc. ec.
βρύον.
6 περιττὸν Ald. H., i.e. ‘violent’; pissum G; Plin l.c. peris-
son; Diosc. l.c. πέρσιον.
? δραχμαὶ conj. Sch.; δραχμὰς Ald.
8 καὶ... φαίνεσθαι om. UM: ungrammatical, and possibly
a gloas ; but cf. Diosc. and Plin. l.c.
τέτταρες conj. Sch.; τέτταρας Ald ; τέσσαρα: Ὁ 3.
19 7.4.10 it was said that γήθυον has no ‘head,’ t.e. bulb;
here the * head? seems to be theinflorescence. cf. Diosc. and
Plin. ἰ.ς.
273
VOL. II. T
7
oo
e
THEOPHRASTUS
Tov δὲ τιθυμάλλων ὁ μὲν παράλιος καλού-
μενος κόκκινον φύλλον ἔχει περιφερές, καυλὸν δὲ
καὶ τὸ ὅλον μέγεθος ὡς σπιθαμῆς τὸν δὲ καρπὸν
λευκόν. ἁμᾶται δὲ ὅταν ἄρτι περκάξῃ σταφυλή,
καὶ ξηρανθεὶς ὁ καρπὸς δίδοται πίνειν τριφθεὶς
ὅσον τρίτον μέρος ὀξυβάφου.
O È ἄρρην καλούμενος τὸ μὲν φύλλον ἐλαιῶ-
δες ἔχει, τὸ δὲ ὅλον μέγεθος πηχυαῖον. τοῦτον
ὀπίξουσιν ἅμα τρυγητῷ καὶ θεραπεύσαντες οὕτως
ὡς δεῖ χρῶνται: καθαίρει δὲ κάτω μᾶλλον.
Ὁ δὲ μυρτίτης καλούμενος τιθύμαλλος λευκός"
τὸ μὲν φύλλον ἔχει καθάπερ ὁ μύρρινος, πλὴν
ἀκανθῶδες ἀπ᾽ ἄκρου: κλήματα δ᾽ ἀφίησιν ἐπὶ
τὴν γῆν ὡς σπιθαμιαῖα, ταῦτα δ᾽ οὐχ ἅμα φέρει
τὸν καρπὸν ἀλλὰ παρ᾽ ἔτος, τὰ μὲν νῦν τὰ ὃ εἰς
νέωτα, πεφυκότα ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς ῥίζης. φιλεῖ δὲ
ὀρεινὰ χωρία. ὁ δὲ καρπὸς αὐτοῦ καλεῖται
κάρυον. ἀμῶσι Ò ὅταν ἀδρύνωνται αἱ κριθαὶ καὶ
ξηραίνοντες καὶ ἀποκαθαίροντες' αὐτὸν τὸν kap-
πὸν πλύναντες ἐν ὕδατι καὶ πάλιν ξηράναντες
διδόασι πιεῖν συμμιγνύντες δύο μέρη τῆς μελαίνης
μήκωνος, τὸ δὲ συναμφότερον ὅσον ὀξύβαφον'
καθαίρει δὲ φλέγμα κάτω" ἐὰν δὲ τὸ κάρυον αὐτὸ
διδῶσι, τρίψαντες ἐν οἴνῳ γλυκεῖ διδόασιν ἢ ἐν
σησάμῳ πεφρυγμένῳ κατατραγεῖν. ταῦτα μὲν
οὖν τοῖς τε φύλλοις καὶ τοῖς ὀποῖς καὶ τοῖς καρ-
ποῖς χρήσιμα.
1 Plin. 26. 68.
2 κόκκινον conj. W.; κόκκος MSS. cf. Plin. l.c. ramis ru-
bentibus. 5 Diosc. 4. 164; Plin. 26. 62-65.
- οὕτως ws δεῖ xp. conj. Sch.; οὕτως ws 5h xp. U*; οὕτως xp.
Ald.
274
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IX. χι. 7-9
Of the various kinds of tithymallos.
! Of the various plants called &thymallos (spurge)
that which is called sea-spurge has a round scarlet?
leaf; the stem (and the size of the plant generally)
is about a span long, and the fruit is white. It is
gathered when the grape is just turning, and the
dried fruit is given in a draught, the dose being the
twenty-fourth part of a pint.
3 That which is called the ‘male’ has a leaf like
the olive, and the height of the whole plant is a
cubit. Of this they collect the juice at the time
of vintage, and, after preparing it, use it as oc-
casion demands‘; and it purges chiefly downwards.
`The kind of tithymallos called ‘myrtle-like’ is
white; it has a leaf like the myrtle, but spinous
at the tip; it puts out earthward twigs about a
span long, and these bear the fruit? not all at
the same time but in alternate years, so that from
the same root grow fruits partly this and partly
next year. It loves hill-country. The fruit of it is
called a ‘nut.’ They gather it when the barley is
ripening and dry and clean it; (itis the actual fruit?
which they clean); they wash it in water and, after
drying it again, give it in a draught, mixing with it
two parts of * black? poppy’; and the whole dose
amounts to about an eighth of a pint. It purges
phlegm downwards. If they administer the ‘nut’
itself, they first pound it up in sweet wine, or give it
in parched sesame to bite up. These plants then
- have leaves juices or fruits which are serviceable.
5 Diosc. 4. 164; Plin. 26. 66. 8 cf. C.P. 4. 6.9.
7 W. adds δὲ after αὐτὸν. The treatment of the leaves has
perhaps dropped out. cf. Plin. l.c. G's version is even shorter.
8 μέλαινα must here mean ‘dark,’ i.e. red. See Index.
275
T 2
10
11
THEOPHRASTUS
Τῶν δὲ λιβανωτίδων, δύο γάρ εἰσιν, 5 μὲν
ἄκαρπος 7 δὲ κάρπιμος, Ù μὲν καὶ τῷ καρπῷ καὶ
τῷ φύλλῳ χρησίµη ἡ δὲ μόνον τῇ ῥίζῃ. καλεῖται
δὲ ὁ ὁ καρπὸς κάχρυ. ἔχει δὲ αὕτη τὸ μὲν φύλλον
ἐοικὸς σελίνῳ ἑλείῳ μεῖζον δὲ πολύ, καυλὸν δὲ
μέγεθος πήχεως ἢ μείξω, ῥίξαν δὲ μεγάλην καὶ
παχεῖαν λευκὴν ὄξουσαν ὥσπερ λιβανωτοῦ, καρ-
πὸν δὲ ᾿λευκὸν τραχὺν προμήκη: «φύεται δὲ μά-
λιστα ὅπου ἂν αὐχμηρὰ opia ᾗ 7 καὶ πετρώδη:
χρησίμη δὲ ἡ μὲν ῥίξα πρός τε τὰ ἕλκη καὶ πρὸς
τὰ γυναικεῖα πινομένη ἐν οἴνῳ αὐστηρῷ μέλανι"
ὁ δὲ καρπὸς πρός τε τὰς στραγγουρίας καὶ πρὸς
τὰ ὦτα καὶ ἄργεμα καὶ πρὸς ὀφθαλμίας καὶ ὥστε
γάλα γυναιξὶν è ἐμποιεῖν.
Ἡ δὲ ἄκαρπος ἔχει τὸ φύλλον ὅμοιον θριδα-
κίνης τῆς πικρᾶς τραχύτερον δὲ καὶ λευκότερον,
ῥίξαν δὲ βραχεῖαν. φύεται δὲ ὅπουπερ ἐρείκη
πλείστη. prom δὲ 7) ῥίξα καθαίρειν καὶ ἄνω
καὶ κάτω" τὸ μὲν γὰρ πρὸς τὴν βλάστην ἄνω, τὸ
δὲ πρὸς τὴν. γῆν. κάτω: κωλ.ύει δὲ καὶ εἰς ἱμάτια
τιθεμένη τοὺς σῆτας. συλλέγεται δὲ περὶ πυρο-
τομίας.
XII. Χαμαιλέων δὲ ὁ μὲν λευκὸς ὁ δὲ μέλας"
αἱ δὲ δυνάμεις τῶν ῥιζῶν i καὶ αὐταὶ δὲ αἱ ῥίξαι
τοῖς εἴδεσι διάφοροι. τοῦ μὲν γὰρ λευκὴ καὶ
παχεῖα καὶ γλυκεῖα καὶ ὀσμὴν ἔχουσα βαρεῖαν"
χρήσιμον δέ φασι πρός τε τοὺς ῥοῦς, ὅταν ἑψηθῇ
1 Diosc. 3. 74; Plin 19. 187.
3 cf. Plin. 24. 99 and 101.
3 cf. 7.6. 2; 9. 9. 5.
4 ὅπουπερ ἐρείκη conj. Dalec. etc. from Diosc. /.c.; ὅπουπερ
εἴρηται Ald.H.; ὁπότε ἐρείκη U*.
276
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IX. χι, 10-xu. 1
Of the two herbs called libanotis.
! Of the plants called ibanotis, (for there are two)
one is barren, the other fruitful, the latter having
both fruit and leaves that are serviceable, the former
only a serviceable root. The fruit is called kakhry.?
This plant has a leaf like marsh celery, but much
larger, a stem a cubit long or more, a large stout
white root, which smells like frankincense, and a
white rough elongated fruit. It grows chiefly wherever
there is parched and rocky soil; the root is serviceable
for sores, and for diseases of women when given in a
draught of dry black wine. The fruit is good for
strangury, for the ears, for ulcers? on the eye, for
ophthalmia and for producing milk in women.
The barren kind has a leaf like that of the bitter
lettuce, but rougher and paler; the root is short. It
grows where there is abundance of heather. The
root can purge both upwards and downwards, the
upper part being used for the former, that nearer
the ground for the latter purpose. Also, if it is put
among clothes, it prevents moth. It is gathered at
the time of wheat-harvest.
Of the two kinds of chamaeleon,
XII. *Of chamaeleon there is the white kind and
the dark ; the properties of the roots are different,
and the roots also differ? in appearance. In the one
case the root is white stout and sweet, and it has a
heavy smell; they say that when cooked it is
serviceable against flux; it is chopped up like
5 Diosc. 3. 8; Plin. 22. 45 and 46, who explains the name
(mutat cum terra colores). See Index.
(s διαφέρουσαι conj. W.; διαφέρει U; διαφέρουσι δὲ M ; διάφορον
277
THEOPHRASTUS
^ / € » / »
κατατμηθεῖσα καθάπερ ῥαφανὶς ἐνειρομένη ἐφ
ὁλοσχοίνου, καὶ πρὸς τὴν ἕλμινθα τὴν πλατεῖαν,
e > / | / / 9 ΄ ΄
ὅταν ἀσταφίδα προφάγῃ πίνειν ἐπιξύοντα ταύτην
ο 3 ΄ » x» , ^ > ^ .
ὅσον ὀξύβαφον ἐν οἴνῳ αὐστηρῷ. ἀναιρεῖ δὲ καὶ
2 \ ^ ΄ N , , / , ^
κύνα καὶ σῦν' κύνα μὲν ἐν ἀλφίτοις ἀναφυραθεῖσα
μετὰ ἐλαίου καὶ ὕδατος, σῦν δὲ μετὰ ῥαφάνων
μεμιγμένη τῶν ὀρείων. γυναικὶ δὲ δίδοται ἐν
τρυγὶ γλυκεύᾳ ἢ ἐν οἴνῳ γλυκεῖ. καὶ ἐὰν βούλη-
ταί τις ἀσθενοῦντος ἀνθρώπου διαπειρᾶσθαι εἰ
βιώσιμος, λούειν κελεύουσι τρεῖς ἡμέρας, κἂν
περιενέγκη βιώσιμος. φύεται δὲ ὁμοίως παντα-
χοῦ, καὶ ἔχει τὸ φύλλον ὅμοιον σκολύμῳ μεῖζον
δέ' αὐτὸ δὲ πρὸς τῇ γῇ τινα κεφαλὴν ἔχει ἀκανο-
^ / € λ » ^
ειδῆ μεγάλην, οἱ δὲ καὶ ἄκανον καλοῦσιν.
e ^
O δὲ μέλας τῷ μὲν φύλλῳ παρόμοιος, σκολυ-
DO . λ \ 4 . [4
μώδες γὰρ ἔχει πλην ἔλαττον καὶ λειότερον,
> . 3 e 3 N e 4 ε ε/
αὐτὸς Ó ὅλος ἐστὶν ὥσπερ σκιάδιον, ἡ δὲ pita
παχεῖα καὶ μέλαινα διαρραγεῖσα δὲ ὑπόξανθος.
χωρία δὲ φιλεῖ ψυχρὰ καὶ ἀργά: δύναται δὲ
λέπραν τε ἐξελαύνειν ἐν ὄξει τριβόµενος καὶ Evo-
θεὶς ἐπαλειφόμενος καὶ ἀλφὸν ὡσαύτως: ἀναιρεῖ
δὲ καὶ τοὺς κύνας.
LÁ
Μήκωνες Ò εἰσὶν ἄγριαι πλείους" ἡ μὲν Kepa-
τῖτις καλουμένη μέλαινα" ταύτης τὸ φύλλον ὥσ-
1 ef. 9. 9. 1.
2 cf. Pseudo-Diosc. 4. 175 and Index.
3 ἀκανοειδῆ conj. Sch.; κονοειδῆ U*; κωνοειδῆ mP ; ὁμοίαν
ἀκανῷ PAld. |
4 δὲ after τὴν om. Sch.; ? τινα κεφαλὴν W.
278
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IX. xi. 1-3
radishes! and the pieces strung on a rush ; it is also
good against the broad maw-worm ; the patient first
eats a bunch of raisins and then drinks about an
eighth of a pint of this scraped up in a draught of
dry wine. It is fatal to dogs and pigs; to kill a dog
it is well mixed up in a meal paste with oil and water,
to kill a pig it is mixed with ‘mountain cabbage’
(spurge)? It is given to a woman in sweet wine-
lees or sweet wine. And if one wishes to discover
whether a man that is sick will recover, they say.
that he should be washed with this for three days,
and, if he survives the experience, he will recover.
It grows everywhere alike and has a leaf like the
golden thistle, but larger; the plant itself has a
large thistle-like? head * close to the ground ; some
actually? call it the thistle.
6 The dark kind resembles the other in leaf, which
is like that of the golden thistle but smaller and
smoother ; the plant itself is in general appearance
like a sunshade; the root is stout and black, and
when broken is yellowish. It likes cold uncultivated
soil: it has the property of expelling leprosy; for
this it is given pounded up in vinegar, or else
scrapings of it are made into a plaster ; and it is also
used for the white leprosy. This plant is also fatal
to dogs.’
Of the various plants called ‘poppy.’
8 There are several kinds of wild poppy: the one
called the horned poppy is black: the leaf of this is
ὅ δὲ καὶ ἄκανον I conj. ; δ᾽ ἄκανθαν U*mPar., so also Diosc.
l.c.; δ᾽ ἄκανον PAld.G.
6 Diosc. 3. 9; Plin. l.c.
7 κύνας : κυνορραΐστας, dog-ticks, conj. Reinesius from Plin.
ricinos canum.
8 Diosc. 4. 64; Plin. 20. 205 and 206.
279
THEOPHRASTUS
περ φλόμου τῆς μελαίνης ἧττον δὲ μέλαν, τοῦ δὲ
καυλοῦ τὸ ὕψος ὡς πηχυαῖον, ῥίξα δὲ παχεῖα καὶ
ἐπιπόλαιος, ὁ δὲ καρπὸς καμπύλος ὥσπερ κερά-
/
τιον συλλέγεται δὲ περὶ πυροτομίας. δύναται
δὲ καθαίρειν κοιλίαν, τὸ δὲ φύλλον ἄργεμα προ-
βάτοις ἀφαιρεῖν. φύεται δὲ παρὰ θάλατταν, οὗ
ἂν ᾗ πετρώδη χωρία.
Ἑτέρα δὲ μήκων ῥοιὰς καλουμένη παρομοία
κιχορίῳ τῷ ἀγρίῳ, δι ὃ καὶ ἐσθίεται' ἐν τοῖς
ἀρουραίοις δὲ φύεται, μάλιστα ἐν ταῖς κριθαῖς'
ἄνθος Ò ἔχει ἐρυθρὸν κωδύαν ὃ᾽ ὅσην ὄνυχα τοῦ
δακτύλου. συλλέγεται δὲ πρὸ τοῦ θερισμοῦ τῶν
^ , \ ^ / \
κριθῶν, ἐγχλωροτέρα δὲ μᾶλλον. καθαίρει δὲ
κάτω.
€ ^
Ετέρα δὲ μήκων 'HpaxXeía καλεῖται τὸ μὲν
/ L4 / τ \ , /
φύλλον ἔχουσα olov στρουθός, ᾧ τὰ ὀθόνια λευ-
καίνουσι, ῥίζαν δὲ λεπτὴν ἐπιπόλαιον, τὸν δὲ
καρπὸν λευκόν. ταύτης ἡ ῥίζα καθαίρει ἄνω:
χρῶνται δέ τινες πρὸς τοὺς ἐπιλήπτους ἐν μελι-
/ ^ \ 9 ο e / `
κράτῳ. ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ὥσπερ ὁμωνυμίᾳ τινὶ
συνείληπται.
XIII. Τῶν δὲ ῥιζῶν καὶ ἐν τοῖς χυμοῖς αἱ
διαφοραὶ καὶ ἐν ταῖς ὀσμαῖς' αἱ μὲν γάρ εἰσι
δριμεῖαι αἱ δὲ πικραὶ αἱ δὲ γλυκεῖαι, καὶ αἱ μὲν
4 e N ^ ^ A σ /
εὔοδμοι αἱ δὲ βαρεῖαι. γλυκεῖα μὲν ἤ τε νυμφαία
, "^ A
καλουμένη" φύεται ὃ ἐν ταῖς λίμναις καὶ ἐν τοῖς
ε , y a? / \ ^
ἑλώδεσιν, οἷον ἔν τε τῇ Ὀρχομενίᾳ καὶ Μαραθῶνι
1 ὥσπερ κεράτιον conj. W.; ὥσπερ κέρας UM ; ὥσπερ τῶν repa-
τίων U* Ald.
? Diosc. /.c.; Plin. 19. 167-169.
3 Diosc. 4. 66; Plin. 20. 207, cf. 19. 21.
280
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, ΙΧ. xu. 1-ΧΗΙ. 1
like that of the black mullein, but it is not so black ;
the stem grows about a cubit high, the root is stout
and shallow, the fruit is twisted like a little horn!:
it is gathered at the time of wheat harvest. It has
the property of purging the belly, and the leaf is
used for removing ulcers on sheep’s eyes. It grows
by the sea, wherever there is rocky ground.
2 Another kind of poppy is that called rotas,
which is like wild chicory, wherefore it is even
eaten: it grows in cultivated fields and especially
among barley. It has a red flower, and a head as
large as a man’s finger-nail. It is gathered before
the barley-harvest, when it is still somewhat green.
It purges downwards.
8 Another kind of poppy is called Herakleia : it has
a leaf like soap-wort, with which * they bleach linen:
the root is slender and does not run deep, and the
fruit is white. The root of this plant purges upwards :
and some use it in a posset of mead for epileptics.
5 These kinds then are distinct plants, though they
come under one name.
Of roots possessing remarkable taste or smell.
XIII. The differences between roots are shown in
their tastes * and in their smells: some are pungent,
some bitter, some sweet : some again have a pleasant,
others a disagreeable smell. The plant called
yellow water-lily’ is sweet: it grows in lakes and
marshy places, as in the district of Orchomenus, at
4 This appears to refer to στρουθός, not to 'HpakAeía, as
Plin. takes it. cf. 6. 4. 3 and Index, στρούθιον (2).
5 ie. poids and 'Ἡρακλεία are popularly called ‘poppies.’
ee τινι conj. W.; ὁμώνυμα τινα Ald.; ὁμώνυμα τινι Ὁ”. ο].
. 15. 4.
* χυμοῖς conj. Sch.; χυλοῖς Ald, * Plin, 25, 75.
281
THEOPHRASTUS
καὶ περὶ Κρήτην" καλοῦσι δ᾽ αὐτὴν οἱ Βοιωτοὶ
μαδωνάϊν καὶ τὸν καρπὸν ἐσθίουσιν. ἔχει δὲ τὸ
φύλλον μέγα ἐπὶ τοῦ ὕδατος" εἶναι δέ φασιν
ἴσχαιμον, ἐὰν τρίψας τις ἐπὶ τὴν πληγὴν ἐπιθῇ"
χρησίµη δὲ καὶ πρὸς δυσεντερίαν πινομένη.
Γλυκεῖα δὲ καὶ ἡ Σκυθική' καὶ ἔνιοι δὲ καλοῦ-
σιν εὐθὺς γλυκεῖαν αὐτήν" γίνεται δὲ περὶ τὴν
Μαιῶτιν χρησίµη δὲ πρός τε τὰ ἄσθματα καὶ
πρὸς τὴν βῆχα ξηρὰν καὶ ὅλως τοὺς περὶ τὸν
θώρακα πόνους" ἔτι ὲ πρὸς τὰ ἕλκη ἐν μέλιτι:
δύναται δὲ καὶ τὴν δίψαν παύειν, ἐάν τις ἐν τῷ
στόματι ἔχῃ' δὲ ὃ ταύτῃ. τε καὶ τῇ ἱππακῇ
διάγειν φασὶ τοὺς Σκύθας ἡμέρας καὶ ἔνδεκα καὶ
δώδεκα.
[H δὲ ἀριστολοχία τῇ ὀσφρήσει μὲν εὔοδμος τῇ
δὲ γεύσει πικρὰ σφόδρα τῇ χροιᾷ δὲ μέλαινα.
φύεται δὲ ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσιν ἡ βελτίστη: φύλλον δὲ
ἔχει προσεμφερὲς τῇ ἀλσίνη πλὴν στρογγυλό-
Tepov: χρησίμη δὲ πρὸς πολλά, καὶ ἀρίστη πρὸς
κεφαλῆς ἀγαθὴ δὲ καὶ πρὸς τὰ ἄλλα ἕλκη, καὶ
πρὸς τὰ ἑρπετὰ καὶ πρὸς ὕπνον καὶ πρὸς ὑστέραν.
τὰ μὲν οὖν προσάγειν κελεύουσιν ἐν ὕδατι áva-
δεύσαντα καὶ καταπλάττοντα, τὰ δὲ ἄλλα els
μέλι ἐνξύσαντα καὶ ἔλαιον: πρὸς δὲ τὰ τῶν
ἑρπετῶν ἐν οἴνῳ ὀξίνη πίνειν καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ δῆγμα
ἐπιπλάττειν' eis ὕπνον δὲ ἐν οἴνῳ μέλανι αὐστηρῷ
κνίσαι' ἐὰν δὲ αἱ μῆτραι προπέσωσι, τῷ ὕδατι
ἀποκλύξζειν.]
1 Diosc 3. 5; Plin. 25. 82.
γλυκεῖαν : γλυκύρριαν conj. Dalec., whence ‘liquorice,’ ef.
Plin. 11. 284.
* cf. Plin. l.c., who took ἱππακή to be a plant.
282
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IX. xu. 1-3
Marathon and in parts of Crete: the Boeotians, who
eat the fruit, call it madonais. It has a large leaf
which lies on the water: and it is said that it acts as
a styptic if it is pounded up and put on the wound :
itis also serviceable in the form of a draught for
dysentery.
1 ¢ Scythian root’ (liquorice) is also sweet; some
indeed call it simply *sweet-root.'? It is found
about Lake Maeotis : it is useful against asthma or a
dry cough and in general for troubles in the chest :
also, administered in honey, for wounds: also it has
the property of quenching thirst, if one holds it in
the mouth: wherefore they say that the Scythians,
with the help of this and mares' milk cheese? can go
eleven or twelve days without drinking.
* [Birthwort is fragrant to the smell but in taste is
very bitter: in colour it is black. The best grows
on the mountains: it has a leaf like alsine, but
rounder: it is useful for many purposes, and is best
for sores on the head ? and other sores, also for bites
of reptiles, for inducing sleep and for disorders of
the womb. It is directed that it should be applied
as a plaster, steeped in water, and for the other
purposes should be given shredded into honey and
olive-oil : for snake-bites it should be taken in sour
wine and also used as a plaster on the bite : to induce
sleep it should be scraped up and administered in
black dry wine ; in cases of prolapsus uteri a lotion of
it mixed with water should be applied.]
* Diosc. 3. 4; Plin. 25. 95. This section is repeated 9. 20. 4.
a considerable variations: that seems to be.its proper
ace.
d 5 κεφαλῆς conj. W.; κεφαλὴν Ald. cf. $20, κεφαλόθλαστα.
6 ὑστέραν conj. W., cf. below, ἐὰν δὲ αἱ μῆτραι κ.τ.λ. and the
duplicate passage § 20; ἕτερα MSS.
κνίσαι conj. W.; κνίσας U* Ald.
283
4
THEOPHRASTUS
Αὗται μὲν οὖν γλυκεῖαι. ἄλλαι δὲ πικραί, αἱ
δὲ βαρεῖαι. τῇ γεύσει. γίνονται δέ τινες τῶν
γλυκειῶν αἱ μὲν ἐκστατικαί, καθάπερ ἡ ἡ ὁμοία τῷ
σκολύμῳ περὶ Τέγεαν, ἣν καὶ Πάνδειος ὁ 0 ἀνδριαν-
τοποιὸς φαγὼν ἐργαζόμενος ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ ἐξέστη.
αἱ δὲ -θανατηφόροι, καθάπερ 7) περὶ Ta μέταλλα
ἐν τοῖς ἔργοις. τοῖς ἐν Spann: κούφη δὲ καὶ ἡδεῖα
πάνυ τῇ γεύσει καὶ τὸν θάνατον ὑπνώδη τινὰ
ποιοῦσα καὶ ἐλαφρόν. ἔχουσι δὲ καὶ τοῖς χρώ-
μασι | διαφο as οὐ τῷ λευκῷ καὶ μέλανι καὶ ξανθῷ
µόνον, ἀλλ. ἔνιαι καὶ οἰνοχρῶτες, αἱ Ò ἐρυθραί,
καθάπερ ἡ ἡ τοῦ ἐρευθεδανοῦ.
Ἡ δὲ τοῦ πενταφύλλου ἢ ἢ πενταπετοῦς, καλοῦσι
γὰρ ἀμφοτέρως, ὀρυττομένη ἐρυθρὰ ξηραινομένη
δὲ μέλαινα γίνεται καὶ τετράγωνος" ἔχει δὲ τὸ
φύλλον ὥσπερ οἴναρον μικρὸν δὲ καὶ την χροιὰν
ὅμοιον" καὶ αὐξάνεται, καὶ φθίνει ἅ ἅμα τῇ ἀμπέλῳ"
πάντα δὲ πέντε τὰ φύλλα, δι ὃ καὶ ἡ ἡ προσηγορία"
καυλοὺς δὲ ἐπὶ γῆν ἵησι λεπτοὺς καὶ κνήμας ἔχει.
Τὸ δὲ ἐρευθεδανὸν φύλλον ὅμοιον .κιττῷ πλὴν
στρογγυλότερον' φύεται δ᾽ ἐπὶ γῆς ὥσπερ ἄγρω-
στις, φιλεῖ δὲ παλίσκια χωρία. οὐρητικὴ δέ, δι
ὃ καὶ ρῶνται πρὸς τὰ τῆς ὀσφύος ἀλγήματα καὶ
πρὸς τὰς ἰσχιάδας.
Ἔνιαι δὲ ἰδιόμορφοί τινες, ὥσπερ ἢ τε τοῦ
ε
σκορπίου καλουμένου καὶ ἡ τοῦ πολυποδίου. ἡ
! These words shew that $3 is out of place.
2 cf. C. P. 6. 4. 5.
3 $ conj. Sch.; αἱ U*Ald.
* ἐν τοῖς ἔργοις τοῖς W. from U*. 1 gloss on μέταλλα.
τὰ μετ. τὰ ἐν O. Ald. H.
5 Plin. 25. 139.
284
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IX. χπι, 4-6
l These then are sweet: other roots are bitter, and
some unpleasant to the taste. Of those that are
sweet? there are some that cause mental derange-
ment, as the plant like the golden thistle which
grows near Tegea : of this Pandeios the sculptor ate,
and went mad while he was working in the temple.
Others have fatal effects, as that ὃ which grows near
the mines in the fields of* Thrace: this however is
inoffensive and quite sweet to the taste, and the death
which it causes is easy and like falling asleep. There
are also differences in colour, not merely as to being
black or white or yellow, but some are quite wine-
coloured and some are red, as the root of madder.
* The root of pentaphyllon or pentapetes (cinquefoil) ê
(for the plant bears both names) is red when it is dug
up, but as it dries it becomes black and square: its
leaf is like.a vine-leaf, and it is small and like it in
colour : it grows and fades along with the vine. 1
only has five leaves in all, whence its name: it sends
out long slender stems on the ground, and it has
joints."
8 Madder has a leaf like ivy, but it is rounder: it
grows along the ground like dog's-tooth grass and
loves shady spots. It has diuretic properties, where-
fore it is used for pains in the loins or hip-disease.
Some roots are of peculiar shape, as that of the
plant called *scorpion-plant' (leopard's bane)? and
that of polypody. For the former is like a scorpion
6 πενταπετοῦς conj. Sch.; πενταπέτου UAld.; πεντεπέτου M
U*. cf. Diosc. 4. 42.
7 καὶ κνήμας ἔχει U*; και kv. è. πυκνά: Ald.; καὶ κνίκας ἔχει
πυκνάς UM. cf. πολύκνημος, Diosc. 3. 94. Text probably de-
fective, as nothing is said of the plant's Medicinal use.
3 Diosc. 3. 143; Plin. 19. 47.
? cf. 9. 18. 2.
285
THEOPHRASTUS
μὲν γὰρ ὁμοία σκορπίῳ καὶ χρησύμη δὲ πρὸς τὴν
πληγὴν αὐτοῦ καὶ πρὸς ἄλλ᾽ ἅττα. ἡ δὲ τοῦ
/ - \ wv / ο
πολυποδίου δασεῖα καὶ ἔχουσα κοτυληδόνας, ὥσ-
περ αἱ τοῦ πολύποδος πλεκτάναι. καθαίρει δὲ
κάτω" κἂν περιάψηταί τις oU φασιν ἐμφύεσθαι
πολύπουν. ἔχει δὲ φύλλον ὅμοιον τῇ πτερίδι τῇ
μεγάλῃ καὶ φύεται ἐν ταῖς πέτραις.
XIV. Πασῶν δὲ τῶν ῥιξῶν αἱ μὲν πλείω
χρόνον αἱ δὲ ἐλάττω διαμένουσιν. ὁ μὲν γὰρ
ἐλλέβορος καὶ τριάκοντα ἔτη χρήσιμος, ἡ δὲ
ἀριστολοχία πέντε ἢ ἕξ, χαμαιλέων δὲ ὁ μέλας
τετταράκοντα, κενταυρὶς δὲ δέκα ἢ δώδεκα:
πίειρα δὲ ἡ pita καὶ πυκνή" πευκέδανον δὲ πέντε
aA g 3 / δὲ 2 / > / Σὰ 5 a 4
ἡ ἕξ, ἀμπέλου δὲ ἀγρίας ἐνιαυτόν, ἐὰν ἐν σκιᾷ ἢ
καὶ ἄπληκτος, εἰ δὲ μή, σαπρὰ καὶ σομφώδης:
ἄλλαι δὲ ἄλλους ἔχουσαι χρόνους. πάντων δὲ
g. ^ ^
ὅλως τῶν φαρμάκων πλεῖστον διαμένει χρόνον τὸ
ἐλατήριον, καὶ τὸ παλαιότατον ἄριστον. ἰατρὸς
ὃ οὖν τις ἔλεγεν οὐκ ἀλαξὼν οὐδὲ ψεύστης ὡς εἴη
παρ᾽ αὐτῷ καὶ διακοσίων ἐτῶν θαυμαστὸν δὲ τῇ
ἀρετῇ, δοῦναι δὲ αὐτῷ τινα δῶρον. αἰτία δὲ τῆς
’
χρονιότητος ἡ ὑγρότης" διὰ γὰρ ταύτην καὶ ὅταν
’ 2 > / / ,
κὀψωσι τιθέασι εἰς τέφραν ὑγρόν, καὶ οὐδ᾽ ὣς
γίνεται ξηρόν, ἀλλ᾽ ἄχρι πεντήκοντα ἐτῶν σβέν-
vuot προσαγοµενον τοὺς λύχνους. φασὶ δὲ μόνον
1 cf. the mediaeval doctrine of ' signatures.’
* Diosc. 4. 186.
3 τις οὐ conj. Sch. ; τις ὧς Ald.; τίς UM; τίς ὅς U*.
4 Plin. 27. 143. 5 cf. 9. 8. 7. 9 cf 9 20. 3.
7 ἄπληκτος: Ὁ by worms. cf. ἄκοπος.
286
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IX. xm. 6-xiv. 2
and is also useful! against the sting of that creature
and for certain other purposes. ? The root of polypody
is rough and has suckers like the tentacles of the
polyp. It purges downwards: and, if one wears it
as an amulet, they say that one? does not get a
polypus. It has a leaf like the great fern, and it
grows on rocks.
Of the time for which roots can be kept without losing their
virtue.
XIV. *Some roots keep a longer, some a shorter
time. Hellebore retains its usefulness for as much
as thirty years, birthwort five or six, the black
chamaeleon for forty, feverwort 5 (whose root is thick
and compact) for ten or twelve. Sulphur-wort keeps
five or six years, the root of the * wild vine' 6 (bryony)
for a year, if it be kept in the shade and not
damaged :’ otherwise it rots and becomes spongy.?
Others keep for various periods. But, to speak
generally, of all plants used as drugs the ‘driver’ 9
keeps longest, and, the older it is, the better it is.
At least a certain physician, who was no boaster nor
liar, said that he had some which was 200 years old
and of marvellous virtue, and that it was a present
to him from some one. The cause of its keeping so
long is its moisture: 10 for to secure this, as soon as
they have cut it, they put it among ashes without
drying it, and not even so does it become dry, but
up to fifty years it will put the lamp?! out if it is
brought near it. And they say that alone of all
8 σομφώδης conj. Sch.; σογκώδης Ald. H.
? A manufactured drug. cf. 9. 9. 4.
1? Diosc. 4. 150; Plin. 20. 5.
M λύχνους conj. Sch.: so Vin.Cod.Cas.GPlin. /.c.; αὐχμοὺς
U*Ald.; χρόνους UM.
287
THEOPHRASTUS
ἢ μάλιστα ὑπέρινον ἄνω ποιεῖν τῶν φαρμάκων'
αὕτη μὲν οὖν ἰδιότης τις δυνάμεως.
Τῶν δὲ pilav ὅσαι μὲν γλυκύτητά τινα ἔχουσι
ξυμβαίνει θριπηδέστους γίνεσθαι χρονιζοµένας,
ὅσαι δὲ δριμεῖαι, τοῦτο μὲν μὴ πάσχειν ἀμαυροῦ-
σθαι ὃ αὐτῶν τὰς δυνάμεις μανουμένων καὶ
κενουμένων. τῶν ὃ ἔξω θηρίων ἄλλο μὲν οὐδὲν
ἅπτεται ῥίξης δριμείας, ἡ δὲ σφονδύλη πασῶν'
τοῦτο μὲν οὖν ἴδιον τῆς τοῦ ζώου φύσεως.
Πᾶσαν δὲ χείρω γίνεσθαι pilav, ἐὰν ἐάσῃ τις
τελειωθῆναι καὶ ἀδρυνθῆναι τὸν καρπὀν' ὡσαύ-
τως δὲ καὶ τὸν καρπόν, ἐὰν ὀπίσῃς τὴν ῥίζαν’ ὡς
9 . N . A e 4 9 » /
ἐπὶ τὸ πολὺ δὲ αἱ φαρμακώδεις οὐκ ὀπίζονται,
. hy A . / 06 . δὲ
ὧν ἂν τὰ σπέρματα φαρμακώδη, αὗται δὴ
9 / ^ , / ^ ^
ὀπίζονται' χρῆσθαι δέ τινές φασι μᾶλλον ταῖς
/
ῥίζαις, ὅτι ἰσχυρότερος ὁ καρπὸς ὥσθ᾽ ὑπενεγκεῖν
τὸ σῶμα. φαίνεται δὲ οὐ καθ ὅλου τοῦτο ἆλη-
θές" ἐπεὶ καὶ οἱ ἐν ᾿Αντικύρᾳ τοῦ σησαμώδους
[ἑλλεβόρου] διδόασιν, [ὅτι ὁ καρπὸς ὅμοιος ση-
A
σάμφ]. l
, A 9
XV. Φαρμακώδεις δὲ δοκοῦσιν εἶναι τόποι
μάλιστα τῶν μὲν ἔξω τῆς Ἑλλάδος οἱ περὶ τὴν
Τυρρηνίαν καὶ τὴν Λατίνην, ἐν ᾗ καὶ τὴν Κίρκην
^ 4 ,
εἶναι λέγουσιν: καὶ ἔτι μᾶλλόν γε, ὡς "Όμηρός
! Plin. 27. 143.
3 i.e. not engendered in the root.
3 A beetle? cf. Arist. H.A. δ. 8.
* This section is omitted in U*. Plin. 27. 144.
288
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IX. xiv. 2-xv. 1
drugs, or to a greater degree than any, it effects a
thorough purge upwards: this then is a virtue
peculiar to it. |
Those roots which contain any sweetness become
worm-eaten in course of time, but those that are
pungent are not so affected, though their virtues
diminish as they become flabby and waste away.
!No creature coming from without? touches a
pungent root, but the spAhondyle? attacks them all ;
this then is a peculiarity of this creature.
*Any root, they say, deteriorates if one lets the fruit
grow to maturity and ripen: and so in like manner
does the fruit, if you drain the root of its juice: and
in general roots with medicinal properties do not have
the juice of their roots taken, and only those whose
seeds are medicinal are thus treated. But some say
that they use the roots for choice, because the fruit
is too powerful for the human body to be able to bear
it. However this does not appear to be true as a
universal rule, seeing that the people of Anticyra
administer ? doses of the drug? sesamodes made .
from hellebore, which is so called because its fruit is
like sesame.
Of the localities which specially produce medicinal herbs.
XV. The places outside Hellas which specially
produce medicinal herbs seem to be the parts of
Tyrrhenia and Latium (where they say that Circe
dwelt), and still more parts of Egypt, as Homer says:
5 1.6. and it is in this case the fruit which is used. The
drug in question, as well as the plant, was called σησαµοειδές
or σησαμοειδή-. cf. 9. 9. 2 n.; Diosc. 4. 149.
$ Or (if ἑλλεβόρου is sound) ‘ of the sesame-like hellebore,’
s.e. he ‘black.’ ὅτι... σησάμῳ I have bracketed, as a
gloss on σησαµώδους: ἐλλεβόρου is probably also a gloss.
289
VOL. II. U
THEOPHRASTUS
φησι, τὰ περὶ Αἴγυπτον: ἐκεῖθεν γὰρ τὴν "Ἑλένην
φησὶ λαβεῖν “ ἐσθλὰ τά οἱ Πολύδαμνα πόρεν
Θῶνος παράκοιτις Αὐγυπτίη" τόθι πλεῖστα φύει
ξείδωρος ἄρουρα φάρμακα, πολλὰ μὲν ἐσθλὰ
τετυγμένα πολλὰ δὲ λυγρά." ὧν δὴ καὶ τὸ
νηπενθὲς ἐκεῖνό φησιν εἶναι καὶ ἄχολον, ὥστε
λήθην ποιεῖν καὶ ἀπάθειαν τῶν κακῶν. καὶ
σχεδὸν αὗται μὲν ἐοίκασιν ὥσπερ ὑπὸ τῶν ποιη-
τῶν ὑποδεδεῖχθαι. καὶ γὰρ Αἰσχύλος ἐν ταῖς
ἐλεγείαις ὡς πολυφάρμακον λέγει τὴν Τυρρηνίαν
5 Τυρρηνὸν γενεάν, Φαρμακοποιὸν ἔθνος.”
Οἱ δὲ τόποι πάντες πως φαίνονται μετέχειν
τῶν φαρμάκων, ἀλλὰ τῷ μᾶλλον καὶ ἧττον δια-
φέρειν: καὶ γὰρ οἱ πρὸς ἄρκτον καὶ μεσημβρίαν
καὶ οἱ πρὸς ἀνατολὰς ἔχουσι θαυμαστὰς δυνάμεις.
ἐν Αἰθιοπίᾳ γὰρ 7 TOUS ὀϊστοὺς χρίουσι ῥίζα τίς
ἐστι θανατηφόρο». ἐν δὲ Σκύθαις αὕτη τε καὶ
ἕτεραι πλείους, αἱ μὲν παραχρῆμα ἀπαλλάττουσαι
τοὺς προσενεγκαµένους, αἱ Ò ἐν όνοις αἱ μὲν
ἐλάττοσιν αἱ δ᾽ ἐν πλείοσιν, ὥστ ἐνίους κατα-
φθίνει». ἐν ᾿Ινδοῖς δὲ καὶ ἕτερα γένη πλείω,
περιττότατα δέ, εἴπερ ἀληθῆ λέγουσιν, ἥ τε δυνα-
μένη τὸ αἷμα διαχεῖν καὶ οἷον ὑποφεύγειν, καὶ
πάλιν ἡ ἡ συνάγουσα καὶ πρὸς ἑαυτὴν ἐπισπωμένη,
ἃ δή φασιν εὑρῆσθαι πρὸς τὰ τῶν ὀφιδίων τῶν
θανατηφόρων δήγματα.
Περὶ δὲ τὴν. Θράκην εἶναι μὲν καὶ ἑτέρας οὐκ
ὀλίγας, ἰσχυροτάτην δὲ ὡς εἰπεῖν τὴν -ἴσχαιμον,
ἣν δὴ λέγουσιν οἱ μὲν κεντηθείσης τῆς φλεβὸς
1 Od. 4. 22] foll.
2 ὧν δὴ conj. Sch. ; wi δὴ U*; ἐν οἷς δὴ PAld.
ji
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IX. xv. 1-3
for thence he says! that Helen brought “things of
virtue which Polydamna, the Egyptian wife of Thon,
gave her; there the grain-bearing earth produces
most drugs, many that are good, and many baneful."
Among these? he says was nepenthes, the famous drug
which cures sorrow and passion, so that it causes for-
getfulness and indifference to ills. So these lands
seem to have been pointed out, as it were, by the
poets. For Aeschylus too in his elegies speaks of
Tyrrhenia as rich in drugs, for he tells of the “ Tyrr-
henian stock, a nation that makes drugs."
It seems that almost all places take their share in
producing drugs, but that they differ in the extent
to which they do so; for the regions of the North,
South, and East have herbs of marvellous virtue.
Thus in Ethiopia there is a certain deadly root? with
which they smear their arrows. And in Scythia there
is this and there are also others, some of which kill
at once those who eat them, some after an interval,
shorter or longer, so that in the latter case men have
a lingering death. In India there are many other
kinds,* but the most extraordinary,’ if they tell the
truth, are these: there is one which has the power
to make the blood disperse and as it were to put it
to flight? and another which collects it and draws it
to itself; these they say were discovered as remedies
for the bites of deadly serpents.
In Thrace it is said there are fairly numerous
other kinds, but that about the most powerful is
* blood-stancher,' " which stops and prevents the flow
3 Somali arrow-poison. Index App. (27).
5 γένη conj. Dalec.; uépy Ald.
περιττότατα conj. W.; περιττοτάτη Ald.
6 ? add ποιεῖν after ὑποφεύγειν. 7 Plin. 25. 83.
291
v 2
THEOPHRASTUS
οἱ δὲ καὶ σφοδροτέρως διατμηθείσης ἴ ἴσχειν καὶ
κωλύειν τὴν χύσιν. [ταῦτα μὲν οὖν, ὥσπερ εἴπο-
μεν, ἔοικε δηλοῦν τὸ κοινόν.] τῶν μὲν οὖν ἔξω
deci οἱ φαρμακωδέστατοι οὗτοι.
Τῶν δὲ περὶ τὴν Ἑλλάδα τόπων φαρμακωδέ-
στατον TO τε Πήλιον τὸ ἐν Θετταλία καὶ τὸ
Τελέθριον τὸ ἐν Εὐβοίᾳ καὶ ὁ Hapvasos, ἔτι δὲ
καὶ ἡ Αρκαδία καὶ ἡ Δακωνική: καὶ γὰρ αὗται
φαρμακώδεις ἀμφότεραι" δι ὃ καὶ ot γε Αρκάδες
εἰώθασιν ἆ ἀντὶ τοῦ φαρμακοποτεῖν γαλακτοποτεῖν
περὶ τὸ ἔαρ, ὅταν οἱ ὁποὶ μάλιστα τῶν τοιούτων
φύλλων ἀκμάξωσι: τότε γὰρ φαρμακωδέστατον
τὸ γάλα" πίνουσι δὲ βόειον" δοκεῖ γὰρ πολυ-
νομώτατον καὶ παμφαγώτατον εἶναι πάντων ὁ
βοῦς.
Φύεται δὲ παρ αὐτοῖς ὅ τε ἐλλέβορος ἀμφό-
τερος καὶ ὁ λευκὸς καὶ ὁ μέλας ἔτι δὲ δαῦκον
δαφνοειδὲς κροκόεν, καὶ ὃν ἐκεῖνοι μὲν ῥάφανον
ἀγρίαν καλοῦσι τῶν δ᾽ ἰατρῶν τινες κεράϊν, καὶ
ἣν οἱ μὲν ἀλθαίαν ἐ ἐκεῖνοι δὲ μαλάχην ἀγρίαν, καὶ
ἡ ἀριστολοχία καὶ τὸ σέσελι καὶ τὸ ἱπποσέλινον
καὶ τὸ πευκέδανον καὶ ἡ "Ἡράκλεια καὶ ὁ στρύχνος
ἀμφότερος ὅ ὅ τε φοινικοῦν ἔχων τὸν καρπὸν καὶ ὁ
μέλανα.
Φύεται δὲ καὶ ὁ σίκυος ὁ ἄγριος, ἐξ οὗ τὸ
ἐλατήριον συντίθεται: καὶ ὁ τιθύμαλλος, ἐξ. οὗ τὸ
ἱπποφάες' ἄριστον δὲ τοῦτο περὶ Τεγέαν. κἀκεῖνο
μάλιστα σπουδάξεται' φύεται ὃ ἐκεῖ ἐπὶ πλέον'
1 I omit ταῦτα. .. κοινόν as apparently out of place and a
duplicate of the last sentence of § 8.
Plin. 25. 94; cf. 4. 5. 2. * Plin. 25. 110.
292
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IX. xv. 3-6
of blood, some say if the vein is merely pricked,
others even if it is deeply cut into.! These then
of the places outside Hellas are those that are most
productive of drugs.
? Of places i in Hellas those most pr oductive of drugs
are Pelion in Thessaly, Telethrion in Euboea, Parnas-
sus, and also Arcadia and Laconia, for both these
states produce medicinal herbs; wherefore the Arca-
dians are accustomed, instead of drinking medicine,
to drink milk in spring when the juices of such plants
are at their best, for then the milk has most medi-
cinal virtue. It is cows’ milk that they drink, since
it appears that the cow eats more than any other
animal and is more impartial as to what she eats.
3 Both kinds of hellebore, the white and the black,
grow in their country, and also carrot,‘ a saffron-
coloured plant like bay, and a plant which the
Arcadians call ‘wild cabbage’> (spurge) but some
physicians kerais; also a plant called by some marsh
mallow, also birthwort hartwort alexanders sulphur-
wort Herakleia, and both kinds of strykhnos,’ that
which has a scarlet and that which has a black fruit.
There also grow there the ‘wild cucumber’
(squirting cucumber), of which the drug ‘driver’ ὃ
is compounded, and the tethymallos (spurge) of which
hippophaés? is made; this is best about Tegea, and
that kind is much sought after; it grows there in
4 δαῦκον. This name recurs 58 and 9. 20. 2. Text must
be defective here: the epithets are unintelligible, and
perhaps belong to another plant whose name has dropped
out. See Index.
5 cf. 9. 12. 1. and Index.
6 ἀλθαίαν conj. Sch., of 9.18.1; ἀλθέαν Ald. cf. Plin. 20. 222.
7 of. 9. 11. 5. 8 cf. 9.9.45 9. 14. 1.
9 ἱπποφάε: is elsewhere the name of a plant: cf. Diosc. 4. 159.
ἐξ οὗ may be corrupt, or the text defective.
205
-THEOPHRASTUS
πλεῖστον δὲ καὶ κάλλιστον φύεται περὶ τὴν
Κλειτορίαν.
Ἡ δὲ πανάκεια γίνεται κατὰ τὸ πετραῖον περὶ
Ψωφίδα καὶ πλείστη καὶ ἀρίστη. τὸ δὲ μῶλυ
περὶ Φενεὸν καὶ ἐν τῇ Κυλλήνῃ. φασὶ δ᾽ εἶναι
καὶ ὅμοιον ᾧ ὁ Ὅμηρος εἴρηκε, τὴν μὲν ῥίξαν
ἔχον στρογγύλην προσεμφερῆ κρομύῳ τὸ δὲ φύλ.-
λον ὅμοιον σκίλλη' χρῆσθαι δὲ αὐτῷ πρός τε τὰ
ἀλεξιφάρμακα καὶ τὰς μαγείας: οὐ μὴν ὀρύττειν
γ᾽ εἶναι χαλεπόν, ὡς "Όμηρός φησι.
Τὸ δὲ κώνειον ἄριστον περὶ Σοῦσα καὶ ἐν τοῖς
ψυχροτάτοις τόποις. γίνεται δὲ καὶ ἐν τῇ Λακω-
νικῇ τὰ πολλὰ τούτων' καὶ γὰρ αὕτη πολυφάρ-
9 , / σ 4 A
µακος. ἐν ᾿Αχαίᾳ δὲ ἤ re τραγάκανθα πολλὴ
καὶ οὐδὲν χείρων ὡς οἴονται τῆς Κρητικῆς ἀλλὰ
καὶ τῇ ὄψει καλλίων' καὶ δαῦκον περὶ τὴν Ila-
τραϊκὴν διαφέρον: τοῦτο δὲ θερμαντικὸν φύσει,
ῥίζαν δὲ ἔχει μέλαιναν. φύεται δὲ τὰ πολλὰ
τούτων καὶ ἐν τῷ Παρνασῷ καὶ περὶ τὸ Τελέ-
θριον. καὶ ταῦτα μὲν κοινὰ πλειόνων χώρων.
XVI. Τὸ δὲ δίκταμνον ἴδιον τῆς Κρήτης, θαυ-
μαστὸν δὲ τῇ δυνάμει καὶ πρὸς πλείω χρήσιμον
μάλιστα δὲ πρὸς τοὺς τόκους τῶν γυναικῶν. ἔστι
δὲ τὸ μὲν φύλλον παρόμοιον τῇ βληχοῖ, ἔχει δέ
τι καὶ κατὰ τὸν χυλὸν ἐμφερὲς τὰ δὲ κλωνία
λεπτότερα. χρῶνται δὲ τοῖς φύλλοις, οὐ τοῖς
κλωσὶν οὐδὲ τῷ καρπῷ" χρήσιμον δὲ πρὸς πολλὰ
μὲν καὶ ἄλλα, μάλιστα δέ, ὥσπερ ἐλέχθη, πρὸς
1 Plin. 25. 30-33. ? κατὰ conj. St.; καὶ Ald. H.
3 Plin. 25. 151.
4 Σοῦσα: cf. 9. 16. 8; Λοῦσα (a town in Arcadia) conj. Sch.
(usually Λοῦσοι), the other places mentioned being all in
294
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IX. xv. 6-xvi. 1
considerable abundance, but in greatest abundance
and best about Kleitoria.
1 All-heal grows in great abundance and best in?
the rocky ground about Psophis, moly about Pheneos
and on Mount Kyllene. They say that this plant is
like the moly mentioned by Homer, that it has a
round root like an onion and a leaf like squill, and
that it is used against spells and magic arts, but that
it is not, as Homer says, difficult to dig up.
3 Hemlock is best about Susa * and in the coldest
spots. Most of these plants occur also in Laconia, for
this too'is a land rich in medicinal herbs. In Achaia
tragacanth 5 is abundant and is as good as that of
Crete, it is believed, and even fairer in appearance.
Daukon® again is excellent in the country about
Patrai? ; this is by nature healing, and it has a black
root. Most of these grow also on Mount Parnassus
and about Telethrion. So these plants are com-
mon to several lands.
Of the medicinal herba peculiar to Crete.
XVI. 3But dittany is peculiar to Crete. This plant
is marvellous in virtue and is useful for many purposes,
but especially for women in child-birth. Its leaf is
like pennyroyal, to which it also bears some resem-
blance in taste; but the twigs are slenderer. The
use the leaves, not the twigs nor the fruit: and the
leaf is useful for many other purposes, but above all,
Hellas. But Plin. 25. 154 has Susa: it can hardly be the
Persian town.
δ Plin. 13. 115.
6 Repeated 9. 20. 2; cf. 9. 15. 5 and Index.
7 Πατραϊκὴν conj. Sch., cf. 9. 20.2; πατρικὴν Ald.; σπαρτια-
κὴν U*; σπαρτικὴν MP; Patrensi agro G.
$ Plin. 25. 92.
295
THEOPHRASTUS
τὰς δυστοκίας τῶν γυναικῶν: ἢ ἢ γὰρ εὐτοκεῖν φασι
ποιεῖν ἢ παύειν γε τοὺς πόνους ὁμολογουμένως:
δίδοται δὲ πίνειν ἐν ὕδατι. σπάνιον δέ ἐστι" καὶ
γὰρ ὀλίγος ὁ τόπος ὁ φέρων, καὶ τοῦτον αἱ αἶγες
ἐκνέμονται διὰ τὸ -φιληδεῖν. ἀληθὲς δέ φασιν
εἶναι καὶ τὸ περὶ τῶν βελῶν, ὅ ὅτι φαγούσαις ὅ ὅταν
τοξευθῶσι ἐκβάλλει. τὸ μὲν. οὖν δίκταμνον
τοιοῦτόν τε καὶ τοιαύτας ἔχει τὰς δυνάμεις.
Τὸ δὲ ψευδοδίκταμνον τῷ. μὲν φύλλῳ ὅμοιον
τοῖς κλωνίοις Ò ἔλαττον τῇ δυνάμει δὲ πολὺ
λειπόμενον. βοηθεῖ μὲν γὰρ. καὶ ταὐτά, χεῖρον δὲ
πολλῷ καὶ ἀσθενέστερον. ἔστι δὲ εὐθὺς ἐν τῷ
στόματι φανερὰ τοῦ δικτάμνου ἡ δύναμις" δια-
θερμαίνει γὰρ ἀπὸ μικροῦ σφόδρα. τιθέασι δὲ
τὰς δεσμίδας ἐν νάρθηκι ἡ καλάμῳ πρὸς τὸ μὴ
ἀποπνεῖν' ἀσθενέστερον γὰρ ἀποπνεῦσαν. λέ-
Ύουσι δέ τινες ὡς ἡ μὲν φύσις µία ἡ τοῦ δικ-
τάμνου καὶ ἡ τοῦ γευδοδικτάμνου, διὰ δὲ τὸ
ἐν εὐγειοτέροις, φύεσθαι τόποις χεῖρον γίνεσθαι,
καθάπερ καὶ ἄλλα πολλὰ πλείω τούτων κατὰ
τὰς δυνάμεις. τὸ γὰρ δίκταμνον φιλεῖ χώραν
τραχεῖαν.
Ἔστι δὲ καὶ ἕ ἕτερον δίκταμνον ὦ ὥσπερ ὁμώνυμον,
οὔτε τὴν ὄψιν οὔτε τὴν δύναμιν ἔχον τὴν αὐτήν"
φύλλον γὰρ ἔχει ὅμοιον σισυμβρίῳ τοὺς δὲ κλῶ-
vas μείξους" ἔτι δὲ τὴν χρείαν καὶ τὴν δύναμιν
οὐκ ἐν τοῖς αὐτοῖς. τοῦτο μὲν οὖν, ὥσπερ ἐλέχθη,
θαυμαστὸν ἅμα καὶ ἴδιον τῆς νήσου. φασὶ δέ
1 ἐκβάλλει conj. Sch.; ἐκβάλλειν Ald.
;:Plin. 25. 93.
3 γάρθηκι ἢ conj. Sch.; ναρθηκίδη ἢ U ; ναρθηκίδι h M; νάρθηκρ
καὶ: Ald.
296
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IX. xvi. 1-3
as was said, against difficult labour in women ; for it
is said that either it makes labour quite easy or at
least it confessedly makes the pains to cease: it is
given as a draught in water. It is a scarce plant:
for the region which bears it is not extensive, and
the goats graze it down because they are fond of it.
The story of the arrows is also said to be true, —that,
if goats eat it when they have been shot, it rids
them! of the arrow. Such then is dittany and
such its properties.
? * False dittany ' is like it in leaf, but has smaller
twigs, and in virtue is far inferior For it is of
service in the same ways, but is feebler and not
nearly so powerful. The virtue of dittany is perceived
directly it is taken into the mouth : for a small piece
of it has a very warming effect. The bunches of it are
put in the hollow stem of ferula ? ora reed, so that it
may not exhale its virtue : for, if it does so, it is less
effective. Some say that dittany and * false dittany '
are essentially the same plant, but that the latter is
an inferior form produced by growing in places with
richer soil; just as many other things* become
inferior in their properties for the same cause. For
dittany loves rough ground.
S'There is also another plant called *dittany,'
though it has nothing in common with these except
the name. This has neither the same appearance
nor the same virtue ; for its leaf is like bergamot-
mint and its twigs are larger, and further its use and
virtue are differently shewn. The true plant is, as
was said, marvellous, and is also peculiar to the
island of Crete. Indeed some say that the plants
4 πλείω τούτων Ald., probably a duplicate of ἄλλα πολλὰ ;
not represepted in G ; ἀλλοιοῦται conj. W. 5 Plin.25. 94.
297
THEOPHRASTUS
τινες ὅλως τῶν φύλλων καὶ τῶν ὀροδάμνων καὶ
ἁπλῶς τῶν ὑπὲρ γῆς τὰ ἐν Κρήτῃ διαφέρειν, τῶν
η pr petv, T
Ny ^ , N 9 ^ ^
δὲ ἄλλων τῶν γε πλείστων τὰ ἐν TQ Παρνασφ.
`~ δ᾽ 9 / , \ \ 3 , M5
To ὃ ἀκόνιτον γίνεται μὲν καὶ ἐν Κρήτη καὶ ἐν
Ζακύνθῳ, πλεῖστον δὲ καὶ ἄριστον ἐν Ἡρακλεία
^ 9 / » N 4 . ^ s
τῇ ἐν Πόντῳ. ἔχει δὲ φύλλον μὲν κιχοριῶδες,
ῥίζαν δὲ ὁμοίαν τῷ σχήματι καὶ τῷ χρώματι
/. A δὲ ὃ Ζ \ 0 , 9 ,
καρίδι, τὴν ύναμιν τὴν θανατηφόρον ἐν ταύτῃ’
τὸ δὲ φύλλον καὶ τὸν καρπὸν οὐθέν φασι ποιεῖν:
καρπὸς δέ ἐστι πόας οὐχ ὑλήματος. βραχεῖα δὲ
ε 4 , x / , a
ἡ πόα καὶ οὐδὲν ἔχουσα περιττόν, ἀλλὰ παρομοία
τῷ σίτῳ τὸ δὲ σπέρμα οὐ σταχυηρόν. φύεται δὲ
πανταχοῦ καὶ οὐκ ἐν ταῖς ᾿Ακόναις μόνον, ἀφ᾽ ὧν
ἔχει τὴν προσηγορίαν' αὕτη δέ ἐστι κώμη τις τῶν
Μαριανδυνῶν' φιλεῖ δὲ μάλιστα τοὺς πετρώδεις
/ , , . » r Y 9) ν
τόπους' οὐ νέμεται δὲ οὔτε πρόβατον οὔτ᾽ ἄλλο
- 9 ld ’ . [4 . X
ζῶον οὐδέν. συντίθεσθαι δὲ τρόπον τινὰ πρὸς τὸ
9 / M » λ 9 , . A
ἐργάζεσθαι καὶ οὐ παντὸς εἶναι: δι ὃ καὶ τοὺς
ἰατροὺς οὐκ ἐπισταμένους συντιθέναι σηπτικῷ τε
χρῆσθαι καὶ πρὸς ἄλλα atta: πινόμενον δ᾽
οὐδεμίαν αἴσθησιν ποιεῖν οὔτ᾽ ἐν οἴνῳ οὔτ᾽ ἐν
4 , δὲ σ ὰ /
μελικράτῳ' συντίθεσθαι δὲ ὥστε κατὰ χρόνους
τακτοὺς ἀναιρεῖν, οἷον δίμηνον τρίμηνον ἑξάμηνον
3 / A A N LA y a >
ἐνιαυτόν, τοὺς δὲ καὶ δύο ἔτη: χείριστα δὲ ἆπαλ.-
! ὁροδάμνων: this word seems to occur only here in T.
Diosc. 4. 76 and 77 ; Plin. 27. 9 and 10.
* καρίδι conj. W.; καρίαι U; καρύα Ald. cf. Diosc. l.c.
+ of. 9. 8. 1.
5 Plin. 6. 4, portus Acone veneno aconito dirus. But in 27.10.
he apparently did not recognise ᾿Ακόναις as & proper name,
298
εὖ
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IX. xvi. 3-5
of Crete are superior in leaves boughs! and in
general all the parts above ground to those of other
places; while those of Parnassus are superior to most
of those found elsewhere.
Of wolf’s-bane and its habitat, and of meadow-saffron.
2 Wolf's-bane grows in Crete and in Zakynthos,
but is most abundant and best at Herakleia in
Pontus. It has a leaf like chicory, a root like in
shape and colour to a prawn;? and in this root resides
its deadly property, whereas they say that the leaf
and the fruit produce no effects. The fruit is that of
a herb,* not that of a shrub or tree. It is a low-
growing herb and shows no special feature, but is
like corn, except that the seed is not in an ear. It
grows everywhere and not only at Akonai, from
whence it gets its name (this is a village of the
Mariandynoi)5 : and it specially likes rocky ground.
Neither sheep nor any other animals eat it.” In
order to be effective it is said that it must be com-
pounded in a certain manner, and that not everyone
can do this: and so that physicians, not knowing
how to compound it, use it as a septic and for other
purposes: and? that, if drunk mixed in wine or a
honey-posset, it produces no sensation: but that it
can be so compounded as to prove fatal at a certain
moment which may be in two three or six months,
or in a year, or even in two years: and that the
and translates it in nudis cautibus, misled perhaps by τοὺς
πετρώδεις τόπους below.
$ Μαριανδυνῶν conj. Meurs.; περιανδύνων U*Ald.H.
7 U* adds here βοηθεῖαι δὲ τοῖς ἐνεγκαμένοις εἰσί and omits
886,6... . εἰδέναι, continuing πολλάκις γὰρ φασὶ rà ἀνδράποδα.
5 δὲ add. Sch.
299
THEOPHRASTUS
/ A > / 4 d
λάττειν τοὺς ἐν πλείστῳ χρόνῳ καταφθίνοντος
- , €^ . 1 ^
τοῦ σώματος, ῥᾷστα δὲ τοὺς παραχρῆμα. NUTI-
κὸν δὲ φάρμακον οὐχ εὑρῆσθαι, καθάπερ ἀκούομεν
e / 4 > N M 9 Ld , ,
ἑτέρων τι φύεσθαι. ἀλλὰ τοὺς ἐγχωρίους ἀνασώ-
N
ζειν τινὰς μέλιτι καὶ οἴνῳ καὶ τοιούτοις τισί,
L4 ^
σπανίως δὲ καὶ τούτους καὶ ἐργωδῶς.
᾿Αλλὰ τοῦ ἐφημέρου τὸ φάρμακον εὑρῆσθαι"
ἕτερον γάρ τι ῥίζιον εἶναι ὃ ἐφήμερον ἀπαλλάττει"
τοῦτο δὲ φύλλον ὅμοιον ἔχειν τῷ ἐλλεβόρῳ ἡ τῷ
/ 4 ^ ΄ 3959 * ὁ .
λειρίῳ' καὶ τοῦτο πάντας εἰδέναι" δι ὃ καὶ τὰ
ἀνδράποδά φασι πολλάκις παροργισθέντα χρῆ-
σθαι, κἄπειτα ἰατρεύειν αὐτὰ πρὸς τοῦτο ὁρμῶντα,
καὶ γὰρ οὐδὲ ταχεῖαν ποιεῖσθαι τὴν ἀπαλλαγὴν
N ^
οὐδὲ ἐλαφρὰν ἀλλὰ δυσχερῆ καὶ χρόνιον' εἰ μὴ
ΕΑ N \
dpa διὰ τὸ εὐθεράπευτον εἶναι καὶ ἀκατασκεύασ-
τον ὡς δεῖ. φασὶ γοῦν καὶ παραχρῆμα ἀπαλ.-
lA M 4 / \ λ N ,
λάττεσθαι καὶ ὕστερον χρόνῳ τοὺς δὲ καὶ εἰς
9 ν » ` N ὃ , , 0 / 9
ἐνιαυτὸν ἄγειν, καὶ τὰς δόσεις ἀβοηθήτους εἶναι.
l ġe. no herb having that effect.
3 ἑτέρων conj. Sch.; ἕτερόν τι φύεσθαι Ὁ Α]ά.Ἡ.; ἕτερόν τι
φυόμενον conj. W. G seems to have had a fuller text.
3 ἀλλὰ τοὺς éyx. UM; ἀλλά τινες τοῖς ἐνεγκαμένοις βοήθειαι
εὕρηνται' τοὺς γὰρ ἐγχ. Ald.H., which the indicative εὕρηνται
shews to be a gloss.
4 τοῦ ἐφημέρου U; τὰ ἐφ᾽ ἡμέρον M ; καὶ τὸ ἐφήμερον Ald.
The passage about ἐφήμερο», which interrupts the account of
ἀκόνιτον, is confused, and the text probably defective ; trans-
lation a makeshift. The sense of εἰ μὴ... ὡς δεῖ being
perhaps irrecoverable, the connexion of what follows is
obscured. W. gives up the passage.
300
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IX. xvi. 5-6
longer the time the more painful the death, since
the body then wastes away, while, if it acts at once,
death is quite painless. And it is said that no anti-
dote ! which can counteract it has been discovered,
like the natural antidotes to other? poisonous herbs
of which we are told : though the country-folk ? can
sometimes save a man with honey and wine and
such like things, only however occasionally and with
difficulty.
(On the other hand they say that for meadow-
saffron * the antidote has been found : for that there is
another root which counteracts that herb :5 and that
it? has a leaf like hellebore? or the madonna lily :° .
and that this? is generally known. Wherefore they
say that slaves often take meadow-saffron when
greatly provoked, and then themselves have recourse 1?
to the antidote and effect a cure,—seeing that the
poison does not cause a speedy and easy death, but !!
one that is lingering and slow,—unless indeed,
merely because the cure is so easy,!? the antidote
has not been properly prepared.'? At least they
say that though death may ensue at once, sometimes
it only occurs after a considerable interval, which in
some cases extends to a year, and that in these latter
cases the dose given has incurable effects: and that
5 $ ἐφήμερον PH.; ὁ ἐφημεραῖον U; ὁ ἐφ᾽ ἡμεραῖον M ; ὁ οὐκ
ἐφήμερον Ald.
6 τοῦτο δὲ Ald.; τόνδε δὲ καὶ U; τῶνδε δὲ καὶ M.
? 1.6. the ‘black’: see Index.
$ λειρίφ conj. Guilandinus from Diosc. 4. 84 (κρίνῳ) ; αἰρίῳ
Ald. H. * τοῦτο Ald.; τοῦτο μὲν UM.
10 After ὁρμῶντα UM add xal τοὺς οἰκέτας ἐπὶ τοῦτο ὁρμᾶν and
omit καὶ γὰρ . . . θανατηφόρα». 11 ἀλλὰ Ald.; οὐδὲ U*.
1 “θεράπ-ντο Ald.; ἀθεράπευτον U*P.
15 In which case apparently the slavé outwits himself as
well as his master by ‘ dying on him.’
301
THEOPHRASTUS
ταῦτα δὲ ἐξακριβωθῆναι μάλιστα παρὰ τοῖς Τυρ-
7 ρηνοῖς τοῖς ἐν Ἡρακλείᾳ. τοῦτο μὲν «οὖν» οὐδὲν
» : 3 / , » ’ Y: \
ἄτοπον, εἰ τρόπον μέν τινα ἀβοήθητον ἄλλως δὲ
Βοηθήσιμον, ὥσπερ καὶ ἕτερα τῶν θανατηφόρων.
Τὸ δὲ ἀκόνιτον ἄχρηστον, ὥσπερ εἴρηται, τοῖς
μὴ ἐπισταμένοις: οὐδὲ κεκτῆσθαι δὲ ἐξεῖναι, ἀλλὰ
θάνατον τὴν ζημίαν' τὴν δὲ τῶν χρόνων διαφορὰν
9 ^ \ / , [4 M
ἀκολουθεῖν κατὰ τὰς συλλογάς' ἰσοχρόνους γὰρ
τοὺς θανάτους γίνεσθαι τοῖς ἀπὸ τῆς συλλογῆς
χρόνοις.
8. Θρασύας 9 ὁ Μαντινεὺς εὑρήκει τι τοιοῦτον,
ὥσπερ ἔλεγεν, ὥστε ῥαδίαν ποιεῖν καὶ ἄπονον τὴν
ἀπόλυσιν τοῖς ὀποῖς χρώμενος κωνείου τε καὶ
μήκωνος καὶ ἑτέρων τοιούτων, ὥστε εὔογκον εἶναι
/ \ N 9 ^ e /
σφόδρα καὶ μικρὸν ὅσον eis δραχμῆς ὁλκήν.
ἀβοήθητον δὲ πάντη καὶ δυνάμενον διαμένειν
ε - / l ν΄ σον ;» " /
ὁποσονοῦν χρόνον καὶ οὐδὲν ἀλλοιούμενον. ἐλάμ-
Bave δὲ τὸ κώνειον οὐχ ὅθεν ἐτύγχανεν ἀλλ ἐκ
N
Σούσων καὶ εἴ τις ἄλλας τόπος ψυχρὸς καὶ ma-
λίσκιος' ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ τἆλλα. συνετίθει δὲ
καὶ ἕτερα φάρμακα πολλὰ καὶ ἐκ πολλῶν. δεινὸς
δὲ καὶ ᾿Αλεξίας ὁ μαθητὴς αὐτοῦ καὶ οὐχ ἧττον
ἔντεχνος ἐκείνου' καὶ γὰρ τῆς ἄλλης ἰατρικῆς
ἔμπειρος.
1 οὖν add. W.
3 ἀκολουθεῖν κατὰ conj. W.; ἀκούειν εἶναι κατὰ Ald. Ἡ.; ἀκουεῖν
εἶναι καὶ M.
302
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IX. xvi. 6-8
these facts have been most carefully ascertained
among the Tyrrhenians of Herakleia. Now! it is not
surprising that in some circumstances the effects of
the poison should be incurable, and yet in others that
a cure should be possible, this being also the case
with other deadly poisons.)
To return—wolf's bane, as has been said, is useless
to those who do not understand it; in fact it is
said that it is not lawful even to have it in one's
possession, under pain of death; also that the
length of time which it takes to produce its effects
depends on? the time when it is gathered ; for that
the time which it takes to kill is equal to that which
has elapsed since it was gathered. |
Of two famous druggists and of the virtues of hemlock.
Thrasyas of Mantineia had discovered, as he said,
a poison which produces an easy and painless end;
he used the juices of hemlock poppy and other such
herbs, so compounded as to make a dose of con-
veniently small size, weighing only somewhat less
than a quarter of an ounce. For the effects of this
compound there is absolutely no cure, and it will
keep any length of time without losing its virtue
at all. He used to gather his hemlock, not just
anywhere, but at Susa? or some other cold and
shady spot; and so too with the other ingredients ;
he also used to compound many other poisons, using
many ingredients. His pupil Alexias was also clever
and no less skilful than his master, being also versed
in the science of medicine generally.
5 Σούσων MSS.; Λούσων conj. Sch. cf.9.15. 8 n. The men-
tion of Mantineia makes it likely that à place in Arcadia is
intended.
393
9
THEOPHRASTUS
Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν εὑρῆσθαι δοκεῖ πολλῷ μᾶλλον
e^ A [4 ο . / M ^ ΄
νῦν ἢ πρότερον. ὅτι δὲ διαφέρει τὸ χρῆσθαί
ς 4 A 3 A 5 N M ^
πως ἑκάστῳ φανερὸν ἐκ πολλών' ἐπεὶ καὶ Κεῖοι
τῷ Κωνείῳ πρότερον οὐχ οὕτω ἀλλὰ τρίβοντες
> ^ 2 e » ^ 3 297 A
ἐχρῶντο, καθάπερ οἱ ἄλλοι' νῦν Ò οὐδ᾽ ἂν εἷς
τρίψειεν, ἀλλὰ περιπτίσαντες καὶ ἀφελόντες τὸ
^ /
κέλυφος, τοῦτο γὰρ τὸ τὴν δυσχέρειαν παρέχον
δυσκατέργαστον ὄν, μετὰ ταῦτα κόπτουσιν ἐν τῷ
L4 M / à 3 / 243
ὅλμῳ καὶ διαττήσαντες λεπτὰ ἐπιπάττοντες ἐφ
[14 Eg Ν e ^ \ . /
ὕδωρ πίνουσιν, ὥστε ταχεῖαν καὶ ἐλαφρὰν γίνε-
σθαι τὴν ἀπαλλαγήν.
XVII. “Απάντων δὲ τῶν φαρμάκων αἱ δυνάμεις
ἀσθενέστεραι τοῖς συνειθισµένοις τοῖς δὲ καὶ ἀν-
ενεργεῖς τὸ ὅλον. ἔνιοι γὰρ ἐλλέβορον ἐσθίοντες
GA
πολὺν ὥστε ἀναλίσκειν δέσµας ὅλας οὐδὲν πάσ-
χουσιν' ὅπερ ἐποίει καὶ Θρασύας δεινότατος av
ε 20 / . . e? ^ ^ p e
ὡς ἐδόκει περὶ τὰς ῥίζας. ποιοῦσι δὲ τοῦθ ὡς
ἔοικε καὶ τῶν νομέων τινές" δι᾽ ὃ καὶ πρὸς τὸν
φαρμακοπώλην τὸν θαυμαξόμενον ὡς κατήσθιε
ῥίζαν μίαν ἢ δύο παραγενόμενος ὁ ποιμὴν καὶ
} , ey M Nd > / 157
ἀναλώσας ὅλην τὴν δέσμην ἐποίησεν ἀδόκιμον:
ἐλέγετο Ò ὅτι καθ᾽ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν τοῦτο ποιεῖ
καὶ αὐτὸς καὶ ἕτεροι.
Κινδυνεύει γὰρ ἔνια τῶν φαρμάκων τῇ ἀσυνη-
θείᾳ φάρμακα γίνεσθαι, τάχα δὲ ἀληθέστερον
l δυσκατέργαστο»: cf. C.P. 1 14. 4.
:? διαττήσαντες conj. Hoffmann from G ; διαπτήσαντε: Α]ά.Η.;
διηθήσαντες U*mP.
304
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IX. xvi. 9-xvi. 2
Now these things seem to have been ascertained
far better in recent than in former times. And
many things go to shew that the method of using
the various drugs makes a difference; thus the
people of Ceos formerly did not use hemlock in
the way described, but just shredded it up for
use, as did other people; but now not one of them
would think of shredding it, but they first strip off
the outside and take off the husk, since this is what
causes the difficulty, as it is not easily assimilated ! ;
then they bruise it in the mortar, and, after putting
it through a fine sieve,? sprinkle it on water and
so drink it; and then death is made swift and
easy.
How use diminishes the efficacy of drugs, and how they have
not the same effect on all constitutions.
XVII. ? The virtues of all drugs become weaker
to those who are accustomed to them, and in some
cases become entirely ineffective. Thus some eat
enough hellebore to consume whole bundles and
yet suffer no hurt; this is what Thrasyas did, who,
as it appeared, was very cunning in the use of herbs.
And it appears that shepherds sometimes do the
like; wherefore the shepherd who came before the
vendor of drugs (at whom men marvelled because
he ate one or two roots) and himself consumed the
whole bundle, destroyed the vendor's reputation :
it was said that both this man and others did this
every day.
. For it seems that some poisons become poisonous
because they are unfamiliar, or perhaps it is a more ac-
curate way of putting it to say that familiarity makes
8 Plin. 27. 144.
395
VOL. 11. X
THEOPHRASTUS
3 - ε ^ / > [
εἰπεῖν ὡς τῇ συνηθείᾳ οὐ φάρμακα" προσδεξα-
µένης γὰρ τῆς φύσεως καὶ κατακρατούσης οὐκέτι
φάρμακα, καθάπερ καὶ Θρασύας ἔλεγεν: ἐκεῖνος
γὰρ ἔφη τὸ αὐτὸ τοῖς μὲν φάρμακον εἶναι τοῖς δ᾽
οὐ φάρμακον, διαιρῶν τὰς φύσεις ἑκάστων' gero
γὰρ δεῖν καὶ ἦν δεινὸς διαγνῶναι. ποιεῖ δέ τι
- e \ a / Nov »
δῆλον ὅτι πρὸς τῇ φύσει καὶ τὸ ἔθος. Εὔδημος
γοῦν: ὁ φαρμακοπώλης εὐδοκιμῶν σφόδρα κατὰ
τὴν τέχνην συνθέμενος μηδὲν πείσεσθαι πρὸ
ἡλίου δύναντος κατέφαγε μέτριον πάνυ καὶ οὐ
/ 357» > 4 M ^ »
κατέσχεν ovd ἐκράτησεν. ὁ δὲ Χῖος Βὔδημος
πίνων ἐλλέβορον οὐκ ἐκαθαίρετο. καί ποτε ἔφη
πιεῖν ἐν μιᾷ ἡμέρᾳ δύο καὶ εἴκοσι πόσεις ἐν τῇ
ἀγορᾷ καθήμενος ἐπὶ τῶν σκευῶν καὶ οὐκ ἐξανα-
^ A A F / [4 9 N
στῆναι πρὸ τοῦ δείλην γενέσθαι τότε δ᾽ ἐλθὼν
καὶ λούσασθαι καὶ δειπνεῖν ὥσπερ εἰώθει καὶ οὐκ
, / M e f / ,
ἐξεμέσαι' πλὴν οὗτός γε βοήθειάν τινα mapa-
σκευασάμενος κατέσχε' κίσσηριν γὰρ ἐπιπάττων
3 9? v M ^ vy N e [4 /
ἐπ᾽ ὄξος δριμὺ πιεῖν ἔφη μετὰ τὴν ἑβδόμην πόσιν,
καὶ πάλιν ὕστερον ἐν οἴνῳ τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον: τὴν
δὲ τῆς κισσήριδος οὕτως ἰσχυρὰν εἶναι δύναμιν
ὥστ᾽ ἐάν τις εἰς πίθον ξέοντα «οἴνου» ἐμβάλη
παύειν τὴν ξέσιν οὐ παραχρῆμα μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ
[4 7 / ^ L4 Δ. 2
ὅλως καταξηραίνουσάν τε δῆλον ὅτι καὶ avadexo-
μένην τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ τοῦτο διϊεῖσαν. οὗτος μὲν
οὖν τό γε πλῆθος ταύτῃ τῇ βοηθείᾳ κατέσχεν.
"Οτι δὲ καὶ τὸ ἔθος ἰσχυρὸν φανερὸν ἐκ πολλῶν:
! This story is quoted by Apollonius, Hist. Mirab. 50.
306
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IX. xvi. 2-4
poisons non-poisonous; for, when the constitution
has accepted them and prevails over them, they cease
to be poisons, as Thrasyas also remarked; for he
said that the same thing was a poison to one and not
to another; thus he distinguished between different
constitutions, as he thought was right; and he was
clever at observing the differences. Also, besides
the constitution, it is plain that use has something
to do with it. At least Eudemus, the vendor of drugs,
who had a high reputation in his business, after
making a wager that he would experience no effect
before sunset, drank a quite moderate dose, and it
proved too strong for his power of resistance : ! while
the Chian Eudemus took a draught of hellebore and
was not purged. And on one occasion he said that
in a single day he took two and twenty draughts in
the market-place as he sat at his stall, and did not
leave the place till it was evening, and then he went
home and had a bath and dined, and was not sick.
However this man was able to hold out because he
had provided himself with an antidote; for he said
that after the seventh dose he took a draught of tart
vinegar with pumice-stone dust in it, and later on
took a draught of the same in wine in like manner ;
and that the virtue of the pumice-stone dust is
so great that, if one puts it into a boiling pot of
wine,? it causes it to cease to boil, not merely for
the moment, but altogether, clearly because it has a
drying effect and it catches the vapour and passes it
off. It was then by this antidote that Eudemus was
able to contain himself in spite of the large quantity
of hellebore which he took.
However many things go to show that use makes
? οἴνου add. Sch., cf. Plin. 36, 42; 14, 138.
397
x 2
THEOPHRASTUS
> A \ 9 / \ \ 3 ^ [4 »
ἐπεὶ καὶ τὸ ἀψίνθιον τὰ μὲν ἐνταῦθα πρόβατα οὔ
φασί τινες νέμεσθαι, τὰ δ᾽ ἐν τῷ Πόντῳ νέμεται
M / / M / / e /
καὶ γίνεται πιότερα καὶ καλλίω καί, ὡς δή τινες
/ , » / 9 \ A ^
λέγουσιν, οὐκ ἔχοντα χολήν. ἀλλὰ γὰρ ταῦτα
μὲν ἑτέρας ἄν τινος εἴη θεωρίας.
XVIII. Αἱ δὲ ῥίζαι καὶ τὰ ὑλήματα, καθάπερ
y * vy / , A ”
εἴρηται, πολλὰς ἔχουσι δυνάµεις οὐ πρὸς τὰ ἔμ-
, / \ \ \ b! v
ψυχα σώματα μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ πρὸς τὰ ἄψυχα.
λέγουσι γὰρ ἄκανθάν τινα εἶναι ἣ πήγνυσι τὸ
e 3 , ^, \ \ ^
ὕδωρ ἐμβαλλομένη' πηγνύναι δὲ καὶ τὴν τῆς
ἀλθαίας pilav, ἐάν τις τρίψας ἐμβάλῃ καὶ θῇ
ὑπαίθριον: ἔχει δὲ ἡ ἀλθαία φύλλον μὲν ὅμοιον
^ / M ^ M Ô / M δὲ
τῇ μαλάχῃ πλην μεῖζον καὶ δασύτερον, τοὺς δὲ
\ ΄ y Ν / b! ,
καυλοὺς μαλακούς, ἄνθος δὲ μήλινον, καρπὸν ὃ
e ^ 4 ε/ . > ’ . ^
ὅμοιον τῇ μαλάχῃ, ῥίζαν δὲ ἰνώδη λευκὴν τῇ
γεύσει δὲ ὥσπερ τῆς μαλάχης ὁ καυλός' χρῶνται
δὲ αὐτῇ πρὸς τε τὰ ῥήγματα καὶ τὰς βῆχας ἐν
οἴνῳ γλυκεῖ καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ ἕλκη ἐν ἐλαίῳ.
(12... δέ / ^ /
Ετέραν δέ τινα συνεψομένην τοῖς κρέασι συν-
άπτειν εἰς ταὐτὸ καὶ οἷον πηγνύναι' τὰς δὲ καὶ
ἕλκειν, ὥσπερ ἡ λίθος καὶ τὸ ἤλεκτρον. καὶ
ταῦτα μὲν ἐν τοῖς ἀψύχοις.
Τὸ δὲ θηλύφονον, οἱ δὲ σκορπίον καλοῦσι διὰ
τὸ τὴν ῥίζαν ὁμοίαν ἔχειν τῷ σκορπίῳ, ἐπιξυό-
1 cf. Plin. 27. 45.
3 ὑλήματα: here a general term for shrubs and under-shrubs.
cf. 9. 20. 6.
3 Diosc. 3. 146; Plin. 20. 84.
308
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IX. xvu. 4-xvri. 2
much difference; ! thus some say that the sheep of
some places do not eat wormwood; yet those of
Pontus not only eat it but become fatter and fairer
and, as some say, have no bile. But these things
may be said to belong to a different enquiry.
Of planta that possess properties affecting lifeless objects.
XVIII. Herbs and shrubs,? as has been said, have
many virtues which are shown in their effects not
only on living bodies but on lifeless ones. Thus
they say that there is a kind of akantha (gum arabic)
which thickens water, when it is put in it; and that
so also does the root of marsh-mallow if one shreds
it and puts it in and stands the water in the open
air. Marsh-mallow has a leaf like mallow, but larger
and rougher; the stems are soft, the flower yellow,
the fruit like that of mallow, the root fibrous and
white, with a taste like that of the stem of mallow.
They use it for fractures and for coughs in sweet wine,
and for sores in olive-oil.
*They say that there is another kind which, if
cooked with meat, combines with it and as it were
sets it hard ; and there are others that attract things
to them, like the magnet or amber. So much for
effects produced on lifeless things.
Of plants whose properties affect animals other than man.
5 Wolf's bane, which some call‘ scorpion-plant be-
cause it has a root like a scorpion, kills that animal
4 Referred to by Apollon. Hist. Mirab. 41. cf. Diosc. 3. 147 ;
Plin. 27. 42; 25. 67.
. 5 Referred to by Ael. H.A. 9. 27 ; Apollon. Hist. M?rab. 41.
cf. Plin. 25. 122 (cf. 27. 6); Diosc. 4. 76. This is evidently a
different plant to the σκορπίος mentioned 9. 13. 6. See Index.
309
THEOPHRASTUS
μενον ἀποκτείνει τὸν σκορπίον' ἐὰν δέ τις ÈN-
λέβορον λευκὸν καταπάσῃ, πάλιν ἀνίστασθαί
φασιν" ἀπόλλυσι δὲ καὶ Bods καὶ πρόβατα καὶ
ὑποζύγια καὶ ἁπλῶς πᾶν τετράπουν ἐὰν εἰς τὰ
αἰδοῖα τεθῇ ἡ ῥύξα ὴ τὰ φύλλα αὐθήμερον'
ρήσιμον δὲ πρὸς σκορπίου πληγὴν πινόμενον.
ἔχει δὲ τὸ μὲν φύλλον ὅμοιον κυκλαμίνῳ τὴν δὲ
ῥίξαν, ὥσπερ ἐλέχθη, σκορπίῳ. φύεται δὲ ὦ ὥσπερ
7) ἄγρωστις καὶ γόνατα ἔχει" φιλεῖ δὲ , Χωρία
σκιώδη. εἰ δὲ ἀληθῆ τὰ περὶ τὸν σκορπίον ἤδη
καὶ τἆλλα, οὐκ ἀπίθανα τὰ τοιαῦτα. καὶ τὰ
μυθώδη δὲ οὐκ ἀλόγως συγκεῖται. ἐν δὲ τοῖς
ἡμετέρους σώμασι χωρὶς τῶν πρὸς ὑγείαν καὶ
νόσον καὶ θάνατον καὶ πρὸς ἄλλα δυνάμεις ἔ ἔχειν
φασὶν οὐ μόνον τῶν σωματικῶν ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν
τῆς ψυχῆς... ..
ΧΙΧ. Πρὸς δὲ τὴν ψυχὴν τὸν μὲν στρύχνον
ὥστε παρακινεῖν καὶ ἐξιστάναι, καθάπερ ἐλέχθη
πρότερον, ἡ δὲ τοῦ ὀνοθήρα Pita. δοθεῖσα ἐ ἐν οἴνῳ
πρᾳότερον καὶ ἱλαρώτερον ποιεῖ τὸ ἦθος. ἔχει
δὲ ὁ μὲν ὀνοθήρας τὸ μὲν φύλλον ὅ ὅμοιον ἀμυγδαλῇ
μικρότερον δέ, τὸ δὲ ἄνθος ἐρυθρὸν ὥσπερ ϑόδον-
αὐτὸς δὲ μέγας θάμνος" ῥίξα δὲ ἐρυθρὰ καὶ
μεγάλη, ὄξει δὲ αὐανθείσης ὥσπερ οἴνου' φιλεῖ
δὲ ὀρεινὰ χωρία. φαίνεται δὲ οὐ τοῦτο ἄτοπον'
οἷον γὰρ προσφορά τις γίνεται δύναμιν ἔχοντος
οἰνώδη.
! σκορπίῳ conj. W.; σκορπίου Ald.
? 18. 3, λέγω δὲ σωματικῶν... 18. 11 (the account of the
physical effects) is here omitted.
5 9. 11.
310
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IX. xvin. 2-xix. 1
if it is shredded over him ; while if one then sprinkles
him with white hellebore, they say that he comes to
life again. t is also fatal to oxen sheep beasts of
burden and in general to any fourfooted animal, and
kills them the same day if the root or leaf is put on
the genitals; and it is also useful as a draught against
a scorpion's sting. It has a leaf like cyclamen, and
a root, as was said, like a scorpion. It grows like
dog's-tooth grass, and is jointed, and it loves shady
places. Now if what has been told already about
the scorpion be true, then other similar tales are not
incredible. (Indeed fabulous tales are not composed
without some reason)? And in relation to our own
persons, apart from their effects in regard to health
disease and death, it is said that herbs have also
other properties affecting not only the bodily but
also the mental powers. . . ..
Of plants possessing properties which affect the mental powers.
XIX. As to those which affect the mind, strykhnos,
as was said before,’ is said to upset the mental
powers and make one mad; ‘while the root of
onotheras (oleander) administered in wine makes the
temper gentler and more cheerful. This plant has
a leaf like the almond, but smaller, and the flower
is red like a rose. The plant itself (which loves hilly
country) forms a large bush; the root is red and
large, and, if this is dried, it gives off a fragrance
like wine. And this does not seem surprising, since
there is a sort of ‘ bouquet’ given off by a thing which
has the peculiar quality of wine.
* Diosc. 4. 117; Plin. 26. 111.
5 μικρότερον conj. W.; πικρότερον UM ; πλατύτερον Ald. (so
also Diosc. /.c.). G seems to have read μακρότερον.
311
2
THEOPHRASTUS
᾿Αλλὰ τάδε εὐηθέστερα καὶ ἀπιθανώτερα τά
τε τῶν περιάπτων καὶ ὅλως τῶν ἀλεξιφαρμάκων
^ ^ / M
λεγομένων τοῖς τε σώμασι καὶ ταῖς οἰκίαις. καὶ
ε r N / » ε / M
ὡς δή φασι τὸ τριπόλιον καθ Ἡσίοδον καὶ
^ ^ ^ ^ /
Μουσαῖον εἰς πᾶν πρᾶγμα σπουδαῖον χρήσιμον
3 N 4 M
εἶναι, δι ὃ καὶ ὀρύττουσιν αὐτὸ νύκτωρ σκηνὴν
- /
πηξάμενοι. καὶ τὰ περὶ τῆς εὐκλείας δὲ καὶ
εὐδοξίας ὁμοίως ἢ καὶ μᾶλλον: εὔκλειαν γάρ φασὶ
- , ^ D
ποιεῖν τὸ ἀντίρρινον καλούμενον: τοῦτο ὃ ὅμοιόν
^ e Δ
ἐστι τῇ ἀπαρίνη' ῥίξα δὲ οὐχ ὕπεστιν: ὁ δὲ
- b .
καρπὸς ὥσπερ μόσχου ῥῖνας ἔχει. τὸν δ᾽ ἀπὸ
τούτου ἀλειφόμενον εὐδοξεῖν. εὐδοξεῖν δὲ καὶ
ἐάν τις τοῦ ἐλειοχρύσου τῷ ἄνθει στεφανῶται
4 e
μύρῳ ῥαίνων ἐκ χρυσίου ἀπύρου. ἔχει δὲ ὁ
/ / ,
ἐλειόχρυσος τὸ μὲν ἄνθος χρυσοειδές, φύλλον
Δ N N DY \ D . A
δὲ λευκὸν καὶ τὸν καυλὸν δὲ λεπτὸν καὶ σκληρὸν
ery \ 9 / ` / ^ ΔΝ , ^
ῥίζαν δὲ ἐπιπόλαιον καὶ λεπτήν. χρῶνται δὲ αὐτῷ
/
πρὸς τὰ δακετὰ ἐν οἴνῳ καὶ πρὸς τὰ πυρίκαυστα
κατακαύσαντες καὶ μίξαντες μέλιτι. τὰ μὲν
r ^ / \ / ^ /
οὖν τοιαῦτα, καθάπερ καὶ πρότερον ἐλέχθη,
συναύξειν βουλομένων ἐστὶ τὰς ἑαυτῶν τέχνας.
Αἱ δὲ τῶν ῥιζῶν καὶ τῶν καρπῶν καὶ τῶν ὀπῶν
φύσεις ἐπεὶ πολλὰς ἔχουσι καὶ παντοίας δυνά-
μεις, ὅσαι ταὐτὸ δύνανται καὶ τῶν αὐτῶν αἰτίαι,
1 ἀπιθανώτερα conj. Scal. after G: so also Cod.Cas. Vin. Vo.;
πιθανώτερα U*; πιθανότερα Ald.
? πριπόλιον UMU*AlId.; G from Plin. 21. 44 has polium. It
may be observed that τριπόλιον can hardly have occurred in 8
hexameter. Hesych., however, gives τρισπόλιθν as the name
312
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, ΙΧ. xix. 2-4
Of plants said to have magical properties.
On the other hand what is said of amulets and
charms in general for the body or the house is some-
what foolish and incredible.! Thus they say that
tripolion? according to Hesiod and Musaeus is useful
for every good purpose, wherefore they dig it up
by night, camping on the spot. So too what is said
of good or fair fame as affected by plants is quite as
foolish or more so: for they say that the plant called
snapdragon? produces fair fame. This plant is like
bedstraw but it has no root : and the fruit has what
resembles a calf's nostrils. The man who anoints
himself with this they say wins fair fame. * And they
say that the same result follows, if he crowns himself
with the flower of gold-flower, sprinkling it with
unguent from a vessel of unfired gold. The flower of
gold-flower is like gold, the leaf is white. The stem
also is white 5 and hard, the root is slender and does
not run deep. ὃ Men use it in wine against the bites
of serpents, and to make a plaster for burns after
burning it and mixing the ashes with honey. Such
tales then, as was said before, proceed from men who
desire to glorify their own crafts.
A problem as to cause and effect.
Now since the natural qualities of roots fruits and
juices have many virtues of all sorts, some having
the same virtue and causing the same result, while
of a plant. Plin. l.c. seems to combine Diosc.'s account of
πόλιον (3. 110) with his account of τριπόλιον (4. 132).
3 τὸ ἀντίρρινον conj. St. from Diosc. 4. 130; Plin. 25. 129;
τὸ ἀντίρριζυν Ald. H.; τὸν ἀντ. UM ; τὸ ἀντίριζον U*.
* Diosc. 4. 57; Plin. 21. 66. Cited also by Athen. 15. 27.
5 λευκὸν conj. Sch.; λεπτὸν UMU*AId.G.
ë Diosc. ζ.ς.; Plin. 21. 168 and 169.
313
THEOPHRASTUS
καὶ πάλιν ὅσαι τὰ ἐναντία, διαπορήσειεν ἄν τις
κοινὸν ἴσως ἀπόρημα καὶ ἐφ᾽ ἑτέρων ἀπόρων,
- ^ / \
πότερον ὅσα τῶν αὐτῶν αἴτια κατὰ μίαν τινὰ
, / 3 A XN 249 € ? 3 » \
δύναμίν ἐστιν, ἢ καὶ ἀφ ἑτέρων ἐνδέχεται ταὐτὸ
^ /
γίνεσθαι. τοῦτο μὲν οὖν ταύτῃ ἠπορήσθω' εἰ δέ
τινων καὶ ἄλλων τὰς φύσεις ἢ τὰς δυνάμεις
ἔχομεν εἰπεῖν, ταῦτα ῥητέον.
ΧΧ. Τὸ δὴ πέπερι καρπὸς μέν ἐστι διττὸν δὲ
αὐτοῦ τὸ γένος: τὸ μὲν γὰρ στρογγύλον ὥσπερ
Pd / » N / ΄ e
ὄροβος, κέλυφος ἔχον καὶ σάρκα καθάπερ αἱ
δαφνίδες, ὑπέρυθρον: τὸ δὲ πρόμηκες μέλαν
᾿σπερμάτια μηκωνικὰ ἔχον" ἰσχυρότερον δὲ πολὺ
τοῦτο θατέρου" θερμαντικὰ δὲ ἄμφω" δι ὃ καὶ
A \ ΄ ^ ^ / e /
πρὸς τὸ κώνειον βοηθεῖ ταῦτά τε καὶ ὁ λιβανωτός.
Ὅ δὲ Κνίδιος κόκκος στρογγύλον ἐρυθρὸν τῇ
χροιᾷ μεῖξον δὲ τοῦ πεπέριος ἰσχυρότερον δὲ πολὺ
^ 0 / e ? A «. 9 δίὸ 4
τῇ θερμότητι, δι ὃ καὶ ὅταν δίδωσι κατάποτον,
ὃ ὃ ’ N . ΄ 4 > xy A
ιὃοασι γὰρ προς κοιλίας λύσιν, ἐν ἄρτῳ ἢ
/ / / M M b!
στέατι περιπλαττοντες KAEL γὰρ ἄλλως τον
φάρυγγα.
Θερμαντικὸν δὲ καὶ ἡ τοῦ πευκεδάνου «ῤίξα,»
2 \ y / ^ 3 > ^ e N
δι ὃ καὶ ἄλειμμά τι ποιοῦσιν ἐξ αὐτῆς ἱδρωτικὸν
ὥσπερ καὶ ἐξ ἄλλων. δίδοται δὲ ἡ τοῦ πευκε-
! ἀφ᾽ conj. Sch.; ἐφ᾽ U*P ; Ald. omits the preposition.
5 Cited by Athen. 2. 73; cf. Diosc. 2. 159.
3 Plin. 27. 70.
314
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IX. xix. 4-xx. 2
others have opposite virtues, one might raise a
question which is perhaps equally perplexing in
regard to other matters, to wit, whether those that
produce the same effect do so in virtue of some
single virtue which is common to them all, or whether
the same result may not come about also from!
different causes.—Let us be content to put the
question thus : but now we must proceed to speak of
the natural qualities or virtues of any other plants
that we can mention.
Of certain plants, not yet mentioned, which possess special
properties,
XX. ? Pepper is a fruit, and there are two kinds:
one is round like bitter vetch, having a case and flesh
like the berries of bay, and it is reddish : the other
is elongated and black and has seeds like those of
poppy: and this kind is much stronger than the
other. Both however are heating : wherefore these,
as well as frankincense, are used as antidotes for
poisoning by hemlock.
3 The ‘Cnidian berry’ is round, red in colour,
larger than that of pepper, and far stronger in its
heating power ; wherefore, when it is given as a pill 4
(for it is given to open the bowels) they knead it up
in a piece of bread or dough : otherwise it burns the
throat.
5 The root of sulphur-wort is also heating, where-
fore they make of it an ointment to produce a sweat,
as with other things so used. This τοοί is also
* κατάποτον conj. Sch. ; κατὰ πότον Ald. cf. καταπότιον 9. 8. 3.
® cf. 9.14.1; Plin. 25. 117.
6 bifa.add. W.
315
THEOPHRASTUS
δάνου pita καὶ πρὸς τοὺς σπλῆνας: τὸ δὲ σπέρμα
οὐ χρήσιμον οὐδὲ ὁ ὀπὸς αὐτῆς: γίνεται δὲ ἐν
᾿Αρκαδίᾳ.
Δαῦκον δὲ περὶ Πατραϊκὴν τῆς ᾿Αχαΐας δια-
φέρον, θερμαντικὸν φύσει: ῥίζαν δὲ ἔχει μέλαιναν.
Θερμαντικὸν δὲ καὶ δριμὺ καὶ τῆς ἀμπέλου τῆς
ἀγρίας pita: δι) ὃ καὶ εἰς ψίλωθρον χρήσιμον καὶ
ἐφηλίδας ἀπάγειν: τῷ δὲ καρπῷ ψιλοῦσι τὰ
δέρματα. τέμνεται δὲ πᾶσαν ὥραν ὀπώρας δὲ
μάλιστα.
Δρακοντίου δὲ ῥίξα βῆχας ἐν μέλιτι διδομένη
παύειν χρησίμη. καυλὸν δὲ ἔχει ποικίλον ὀφιώδη:
σπέρματι Ò οὐ χρῶνται.
H δὲ τῆς θαψίας ἐμετική' ἐὰν δέ τις κατάσχῃ,
καθαίρει καὶ ἄνω καὶ κάτω: δύναται δὲ καὶ τὰ
πελιώµατα ἐξαιρεῖν: ὑπώπια δὲ ποιεῖ ἄλλα ëK-
λευκα. ὁ δὲ ὀπὸς ἰσχυρότερος αὐτῆς καθαίρει
καὶ ἄνω καὶ κάτω: σπέρματι Ò οὐ χρῶνται"
γίνεται δὲ καὶ ἄλλοθι μὲν ἀτὰρ καὶ ἐν τῇ ᾿Αττικῇ:
καὶ τὰ βοσκήματα ταύτης οὐχ ἅπτεται τὰ
ἐγχώρια, τὰ δὲ ξενικὰ βόσκεται καὶ διαρροίᾳ
διαφθείρεται.
Τὸ δὲ πολυπόδιον μετὰ τὰ ὕδατα ἀναβλαστεῖ
σπέρμα δὲ οὐ φύει.
Τὸ δὲ τῆς ἐβένου ξύλον κατὰ μὲν τὴν πρόσοψιν
ὅμοιον πύξῳ φλοϊσθὲν δὲ μέλαν γίνεται: χρή-
σιμον δὲ πρὸς ὀφθαλμίας ἀκόνῃ τριβόμενον.
! cf. 9. 15. 5. 1 cf. 9. 15. 8. n.
3 cf. 9.14.1; Diosc. 4. 181-183; Plin. 23. 19 and 21.
+ cf. 7.12.2; Diosc. 2. 167. cf. Plin. 24. 89.
5
Diosc. 4. 153 ; Plin. 13. 125 and 126.
316
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, ΙΧ. xx. 2-4
given for the spleen: but neither its seed nor its
juice is of use: it grows in Arcadia.!
? Daukon of excellent quality grows in the district
of Patrai in Achaia, and is heating by nature: it has
a black root.
. S9'The root of the ‘wild vine’ (bryony) is also
heating and pungent: wherefore it is useful as a
depilatory and to remove freckles: and the fruit is
used for smoothing hides. It is cut at any season,
but especially in autumn.
* The root of edderwort given in milk is useful for
stopping a cough. It has a variegated snake-like
stem : the seed is not used. ;
5 The root of thapsia has emetic properties: and,
if one retains it, it purges both upwards and down-
wards. It is also able to remove bruises: and it
restores other contusions to a pale colour. Its
juice is stronger and purges both upwards and
downwards: the seed is not used. It grows especially
in Attica, but also in other places: the cattle of the
country do not touch it, but imported cattle feed on
it and perish of diarrhoea.’
8 Polypody springs up? after rain, and produces no
seed.
1? The wood of ebony is in appearance like box, but
when barked it becomes black: it is useful against
ophthalmia, and is rubbed on a whetstone for that
use.
| m o. ἔκλευκα: text perhaps defective.
διαρροίᾳ conj. Sch.; διάρροια f) UM : διάρροια αὐτοῖς γίνεται
aM J pp Pp Y 4
8 cf. 9.13. 6; C.P. 2. 17. 4. The account of the virtues of
this plant is evidently missing.
9 ἀναβλαστεῖ conj. W.; αἰεὶ θάλλει Ald.
19 Diosc. 1. 98; Plin. 24, 89, |
317
THEOPHRASTUS
e \ 2 ld ^ N55 / \
H δὲ ἀριστολοχία παχεῖα καὶ ἐσθιομένη πικρὰ
τῷ χρώματι μέλαινα καὶ εὔοσμος, τὸ δὲ φύλλον
στρογγύλον, οὐ πολὺ δὲ τὸ ὑπὲρ τῆς γῆς. φύεται
δὲ καὶ μάλιστα ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσι" καὶ αὕτη βελτίστη.
τὴν δὲ χρείαν αὐτῆς εἰς πολλὰ καταριθμοῦσιν'
> / . / 3 A \
ἀρίστη μὲν πρὸς τὰ κεφαλόθλαστα, ἀγαθὴ δὲ xai.
πρὸς τὰ ἄλλα ἕλκη καὶ πρὸς τὰ ἑρπετὰ καὶ πρὸς
ὕπνον καὶ πρὸς ὕστεραν ὡς πεσσός, τὰ μὲν σὺν
ὕδατι ἀναδευομένη καὶ καταπλαττομένη, τὰ δ᾽
y kd / / Ny ^ \ e ^
ἄλλα εἰς μέλι Évouévn καὶ ἔλαιον' τῶν δὲ ἑρπετῶν
ἐν οἴνῳ ὀξίνη πινοµένη καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ δῆγμα ἐπι-
παπτοµένη" εἰς ὕπνον δὲ ἐν οἴνῳ μέλανι αὐστηρῷ
κνισθεῖσα ἐὰν δὲ αἱ μῆτραι προπέσωσι, τῷ ὕδατι
ἀποκλύζειν. αὕτη μὲν οὖν ἔοικε διαφέρειν τῇ
πολυχρηστίᾳ.
^ . : ΄ φ £o? / e \
Γης δὲ σκαµµωνίας ὥσπερ ἐξ ἐναντίας ὁ ὀπὸς
μόνον χρήσιμος ἄλλο δ᾽ οὐδέν.
e A A A
é τῆς πτερίδος pila μόνον τῷ χυλῷ γλυκύ-
στρυφνος" ἔλμινθα δὲ πλατεῖαν ἐκβάλλει" σπέρμα
δὲ οὐκ ἔχει οὐδὲ ὀπόν' τέμνεσθαι δὲ ὡραίαν µετο-
r
πώρου φασίν.
H δ᾽ ἕλμις σύμφυτον ἐνίοις ἔθνεσιν: ἔχουσι
γὰρ ὡς ἐπὶ πᾶν Αἰγύπτιοι "Άραβες ᾿Αρμένιοι
Ματαδίδες Σύροι Κίλικες: Θρᾷκες δ οὐκ ἔχουσιν
)δὲ d / * A de *E / e ^ P e
οὐδὲ Φρύγες: τῶν δὲ Ἑλλήνων Θηβαῖοί τε οἱ
περὶ τὰ γυμνάσια καὶ ὅλως Βοιωτοί. ᾿Αθηναῖοι
δ᾽ οὔ.
Πάντων δὲ τῶν φαρμάκων ὡς ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν
Βελτίω τὰ ἐκ τῶν χειμερινῶν καὶ προσβόρρων
1 cf. 9. 19. 3. 3 καὶ μάλιστα conj. W.; μάλιστα καὶ Ald.
3 αὕτη conj. Scal.; αὐτὴ Ald.
318
-
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IX. xx. 4-5
1 Birthwort is a stout plant and is bitter to the taste :
it is black in colour and fragrant ; the leaf is round.
However there is not much of the plant above
ground. It grows especially? on mountains, and
then * it is best. Many uses of it for various purposes
are enumerated ; it is best for bruises on the head,
good also for other wounds, against snake-bites, to
produce sleep, for the womb as a pessary : for some
purposes it is soaked with water and applied as a
plaster, for others it is scraped into honey and olive-
oil : against snake-bites it is drunk in sour wine and
also sprinkled over the bite; to induce sleep it is
given pounded up in black dry wine: ‘in cases of
prolapsus uteri it is used in water as a lotion. This
plant then seems to have a surpassing variety of
usefulness.
? Of scammony, as though by contrast, only the
juice is useful and no other part.
Of male-fern no part but the root is useful and it
has a sweet astringent taste. It expels the flat
worm. It has no seed nor juice: and they say it
is ripe for cutting in autumn.
6 (This worm naturally infests certain races:
speaking generally the following are liable to it—
the Egyptians, the Arabians, the Armenians, the
Matadides, the Syrians, the Cilicians : the Thracians
have it not, nor the Phrygians. Among the Hellenes
those Thebans who frequent wrestling-schools and
. the Boeotians generally are liable to it: but not the
Athenians.)
Of all drugs, to speak generally, those are better
which come from places that are wintry, face the
* Cited by Apollon. Hist. Mirab. 29.
5 Diosc. 4. 170; Plin. 27. 78-80. $ Plin. 27. 145.
319
THEOPHRASTUS
καὶ ξηρῶν' δι ὃ καὶ τῶν ἐν Εὐβοίᾳ τὰ ἐν ταῖς
Αἰγαῖς ἢ τὰ ἐν τῷ Τελεθρίῳ φασί: ξηρότερα γάρ'
τὸ δὲ Τελέθριον σύσκιον.
Περὶ μὲν οὖν τῶν pilav ὅσαι φαρμακώδεις καὶ
ὁποιασοῦν ἔχουσι δυνάμεις εἴτε ἐν αὐταῖς εἴτε ἐν
- 9 ^ ^ . x ν - , ν
τοῖς ὀποῖς ἡ καὶ ἄλλῳ τινὶ τῶν μορίων, καὶ τὸ
e » . A ^ » 4
ὅλον εἴ τι φρυγανικὸν ἢ ποῶδες ἔχει τοιαύτας
δυνάμεις, καὶ περὶ τῶν χυλῶν τῶν τε εὐόσμων
- »" e /
καὶ τῶν ἀόσμων καὶ ὅσας ἔχουσι διαφοράς,
ν » . , > y
αἵπερ οὐθὲν ἧττον φυσικαί εἶσιν, εἴρηται.
320
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IX. xx. 5-6
north and are dry: wherefore of those which grow
in Euboea best, they say, are the drugs of Aigai or
Telethrion, these places being dry, while Telethrion
is also shady.
1Thus we have spoken of drugs, those that are
medicinal and those that have virtues of whatsoever
kind, whether in the root itself, or in the juice, or in
any other of their parts, and in general of all the
shrubby or herbaceous plants which have such
virtues, as well as their tastes, whether they be
fragrant or without fragrance, with the differences
between them, which are equally part of their .
essential character.
! This section begins a tenth book in UMAId.H.G; cf.
9. 8. 1n. The concluding words can hardly represent the
original text.
321
VOL. [. Y
Digitized by Google
MINOR WORKS
INTRODUCTION TO THE
TREATISES CONCERNING ODOURS AND
CONCERNING WEATHER SIGNS
Tue text of the two opuscula given here is re-
printed from that of Wimmer in the Teubner series,
1862, and in the Didot edition, 1866: the latter is
very carelessly printed : a few slight alterations are
mentioned in the notes. Both works are included
in the Aldine edition (1497), and in that of Camotius -
(see p. x). For the de odoribus two MSS., Cod.
Vaticanus (A) and Cod. Parisiensis (Q) were collated
by Brandis. The text of the de signis is considered
by Wimmer to be very corrupt and defective : he
has admitted some emendations made by Schneider
from an old Latin translation published at Bologna
in 1516. Scehneider's commentary makes frequent
reference to an edition of the opuscula of Theo-
phrastus by Turnebus and Daniel Furlanus, printed
at Hanau in Prussia in 1605, and reprinted there in
1615.
The de signis was one of Aratus’ authorities for
his Diosemeia: I have only however made reference
to that work where it appears to throw light on
the text of Theophrastus. These and most other
references for the two fragments I owe chiefly to
Schneider.
324
SECTIONS.
1-3.
CONCERNING ODOURS
CONTENTS
Introductory : Of odours in general and the classi-
fication of them.
Of natural odours: Of those of animals and of the
effect of odours on animals.
Of smell and taste.
Of odours in plants.
Of artificial odours in general and their manufac-
ture: especially of the use of perfumes in wine.
Of the oils used as the vehicle of perfumes.
Of the spices used in making perfumes and their
treatment.
Of the various parts of plants used for perfumes, and
of the composition of various notable perfumes.
Of the properties of various spices.
Of the medicinal properties of certain perfumes.
Of rules for the mixture of spices, and of the storing
of various perfumes.
Of the properties of certain perfumes.
Of other properties and peculiarities of perfumes.
. . Of the making of perfume-powders and compound
perfumes.
Of the characteristic smells of animals, and of certain
curious facts as to the smell of animal and vege-
table products.
Of odours.as compared with other sense-impressions.
325
ΠΕΡῚ ΟΣΜΩΝ
I. At ὀσμαὶ τὸ μὲν ὅλον ἐκ μίξεως εἰσι
καθάπερ οἱ χυμοί' τὸ γὰρ ἄμικτον ἅπαν ἄοδμον
ν y ^
ὥσπερ ἄχυμον, διὸ καὶ τὰ ἁπλᾶ ἄοδμα, οἷον
Uo 9A A no e δὲ ^ / > A r 26 .
ύδωρ anp πυρ' N) 6€ γη μάλιστ ἢ povn οὃὸμην
ἔχει διὸ μάλιστα μικτή.
- 3 ^ ^ ^
Τῶν & ὀδμῶν αἱ μὲν ὥσπερ ἀειδεῖς καὶ ὑδαρεῖς
καθάπερ ἐπὶ τῶν χυμῶν, αἱ δ᾽ ἔχουσαί τινας
IN / e > 9» / ^ M > ^ ^
ἰδέας. αἱ Ò ἰδέαι δοκοῦσι μὲν ἀκολουθεῖν ταῖς
τῶν χυμῶν, οὐ μὴν ἔχουσί γε πᾶσαι τὰς αὐτὰς
4 ο ^
προσηγορίας, ὥσπερ ἐν τοῖς πρότερον εἴπομεν,
9050» ο e ? A y ”
οὐδ᾽ ὅλως οὕτω διωρισµέναι τοῖς εἴδεσιν ὥσπερ
ε , 3 ϱ A ^ / ν b .
οἱ χυμοὶ ἀλλ ὡς ἂν τοῖς γένεσιν, ὅτι τὰ μὲν
εὔοσμα τὰ δὲ κάκοσμα. τῆς 9 εὐωδίας καὶ
/
κακωδίας οὐκέτι τὰ εἴδη κατωνόμασται καίπερ
, ^ ^
ἔχοντα διαφορὰς μεγάλας ἐπί y αὐτῶν τῶν
A / H A , \ ὃ - [4 `
γλυκέων καὶ πικρῶν, ἀλλὰ δριμεῖα λέγεται καὶ
, b . \ . ^ . - 9 ,
ἰσχυρὰ καὶ μαλακὴ καὶ γλυκεῖα καὶ βαρεῖα ὀδμή"
κοιναὶ Ò ἔνιαι τούτων καὶ τῶν κακωδῶν.
1 2.9. there is not one set of terms applied to the varieties
of * good’ and another distinct set applied to the varieties of
‘evil’ odours, but we get a cross-division, some terms (such
"Eo die e being applied to varieties of both classes. cf.
326
CONCERNING ODOURS
Introductory : Of odours tn general and the classification of
them.
I. Opours in general, like tastes, are due to
mixture: for anything which is uncompounded has
no smell, just as it has no taste: wherefore simple
substances have no smell, such as water air and fire:
on the other hand earth is the only elementary
substance which has a smell, or at least it has one to
a greater extent than the others, because it is of a
more composite character than they.
Of odours some are, as it were, indistinct and
insipid, as is the case with tastes, while some have
a distinct character. And these characters appear
to correspond to those of tastes, yet they have not in
all cases the same names, as we said in a former
treatise; nor in general are they marked off from
one another by such specific differences as are tastes :
rather the differences are, one may say, in generic
character, some things having a good, some an evil
odour.! But the various kinds of good or evil odour,
although they exhibit considerable differences, have
not received further distinguishing names, marking
off one particular kind of sweetness or of bitterness
from another: we speak of an odour as pungent,
powerful, faint, sweet, or heavy, though some of
these descriptions apply to evil-smelling things as
well as to those which have a good odour.
327
THEOPHRASTUS
'H δὲ καθόλου καὶ ὥσπερ ἐπὶ πᾶσι τοῖς δια-
φθειρομένοις σαπρότης. ἅπαν γὰρ τὸ σηπόμενον
κακῶδες, εἰ μή τις τὴν ὀξύτητα λέγει τοῦ οἴνου
σαπρότητα τῇ ὁμοιότητι τῆς φθορᾶς. ἐν ἅπασι
δ᾽ ἐστὶν ἡ τοῦ campo) κακωδία καὶ ἐν φυτοῖς
, , . » - » / » e .
καὶ ἐν ζώοις καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀψύχοις: ἐν ἅπασι δὲ
διαφθειρομένοις ὧν μὴ ἡ σύστασις εὐθὺς ἐκ
LA ο y . y . A ^ ej
τοιαύτης ὕλης" εχει γὰρ evia και την τῆς VANS
3 / 3 A 3 . / ^ 3 , ^
ὀσμήν, οὐ μὴν ἐπὶ πάντων γε τοῦτ᾽ ἀκολουθεῖ.
A , , M , ^ ^ e
πολλὰ γὰρ oU κακώδη τὰ ἐκ τῶν σαπρῶν, ὡς
90 ε 4 e 3 ^ [4 | , 4 »
οὐδ᾽ οἱ μύκητες οἱ ἐκ τῆς κόπρου φυόμενοι' τὰ ὃ
ἐκ σήψεως φυόμενα καὶ συνιστάμενα κακώδη.
εὔοσμα μὲν οὖν ὡς ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν τὰ πεπεμμένα
A A ο , 4 \ ^ 3 ^
καὶ λεπτὰ καὶ ἥκιστα γεώδη' τὸ γὰρ τῆς ὀσμῆς
ἐν ἀναπνοῇ" κακώδη δὲ δηλονότι τἀναντία. πολλὰ
\ g ^ / } / N ,
δὲ ὥσπερ τῶν γλυκέων ἐμφαίνει τινὰ πικρότητα,
καὶ τῶν εὐωδῶν βαρύτητα ταῖς ὀσμαῖς.
II. "Eyer δὲ ἕκαστον ὀσμὴν ἰδίαν καὶ ζώων
καὶ φυτῶν καὶ τῶν ἀψύχων ὅσα ὀσμώδη: πολλὰ
1 And so here we have a term which possibly is applied
only to the one class of ‘ evil’ odours.
2 Which is not an ‘evil’ odour.
3 i.e. putridity is a quality which things acquire as they
decay, and does not necessarily imply that they are them-
selves formed out of decaying matter. In fact things so
produced are not always * putrid.’ `
4 The sense is apparently that ‘lighter’ (or less solid)
things exhale a lighter and pleasanter odour because in their
328
CONCERNING ODOURS, 2-4
Putridity however is a general term, applied, one
may say, to anything which is subject to decay ! : for
anything which is decomposing has an evil odour, —
unless indeed the name putridity be extended to
sourness? in wine because the change in the wine is
analogous to decomposition. The evil odour of
putridity is found in all things, alike in plants in
animals and in inanimate things: it attends the
decay of things which are not formed directly out of
a substance which is decaying: for some things have
also the odour of that substance, though it is not
found in every case.? Thus in many instances things
which are produced by decaying matter have no evil
edour: for instance, mushrooms which grow from
dung have none: but things which grow from decay
and are actually formed out of it have such an odour.
Το speak generally then, things that have been
cooked, delicate things, and things which are least of
an earthy nature have a good odour,‘ (odour being a
matter of exhalation), and it is obvious that those of
an opposite character have an evil odour. But, even
as many things pleasant to the taste present a certain
bitterness, so many things that have a good odour
have a kind of heavy scent.
Of natural odours ; of those of animals and of the effect of
odours on. animals.
II. Every plant animal or inanimate thing that
has an odour has one peculiar to itself: but in many
case exhalation is easier. The sense given to ἀναπνοή requires
illustration (the passages cited by LS. are not in point). Sch.,
construing apparently as W. does, ‘since smell depends on
breathing’ (? inhalation), admits that he does not see the
point of this clause,
329
THEOPHRASTUS
, e ^ 9 , | A . , » M
δ᾽ ἡμῖν οὐ φαίνεται διὰ τὸ χειρίστην ἔχειν τὴν
αἴσθησιν ταύτην ὡς εἰπεῖν. ἐπεὶ τοῖς γε ἄλλοις
. Ν A » , , ,
καὶ τὰ παντελῶς ἄοδμα φαινόμενα δίδωσί τινα
3 ^ ^
ὀσμήν, ὥσπερ αἱ κριθαὶ τοῖς ὑποζυγίοις αἱ ἐκ τῆς
A / /
Κεδροπόλιος, ἃς οὐκ ἐσθίουσιν διὰ τὴν κακωδίαν.
e ^ 4 8 ο ^ , , ^ 3
ἡμᾶς δὲ καὶ αἱ τῶν ζώων λανθάνουσιν τῶν ὀσμω-
8 ^ δ ΄ , δί ` . 9Δν ,
Qv δοκούντων. εὐωδίᾳ μὲν οὖν οὐθὲν φαίνεται
* € ^ , e 3 ^ , ? e b! \
καθ αὑτὸ χαίρειν ὡς εἰπεῖν, ἀλλ᾽ ὅσα πρὸς τὴν
M \ A ? , . a *, »
τροφὴν καὶ τὴν ἀπόλαὺσιν. πονεῖν δ᾽ ἔνια
/ ^ ^ ^
φαίνεται ταῖς ὀσμαῖς καὶ ταῖς εὐωδίαις, εἴπερ
ἀληθὲς τὸ ἐπὶ τῶν γυπῶν καὶ τῶν κανθάρων.
^ N ^ e * 9 , e^ 3 > ^
τοῦτο δὲ δῆλον ὡς δι ἐναντίωσιν τῆς ἐν αὐτοῖς
L4 e . 9 e e A M
φύσεως. ὡς δὲ καθ᾽ ἕκαστον ἅμα δεῖ τὴν γε
κρᾶσιν τὴν ἑκάστου καὶ τὴν τῆς ὀσμῆς λαμβάνειν
δύναμιν.
Εἰσὶ μὲν οὖν ἔνιαι τῶν εὐόσμων καὶ ἐν ταῖς
τροφαῖς, οἷον αἱ τῶν ἀκροδρύων καὶ ἀπίων καὶ
μήλων" αὗται γὰρ ἄνευ τῆς προσφορᾶς ἠδεῖαι,
N ^ e 3 ^ , A 3 , ο ο e^
καὶ μᾶλλον ὡς εἰπεῖν. οὐ µην αλλ. ὥς γ ἁπλῶς
διελεῖν αἱ μέν εἰσι καθ αὑτὰς αἱ δὲ κατὰ συμ-
, e ν - - e^ ^ .
Βεβηκος' αἱ μὲν τῶν χυλῶν καὶ τῆς τροφῆς κατὰ
, e 9 e ^ , ^ » e /,
συµβεβηκός, αἱ Ò ὥσπερ τῶν ἀνθῶν καθ᾽ αὑτάς.
,
ὡς ὃ ἐπίπαν τὰ εὔοσμα, καθάπερ καὶ πρὀτερον
/ , M \ Ν΄ ο. 7
ἐλέχθη, δύσχυμα καὶ στρυφνὰ καὶ ὑπόπικρα.
1 In Thrace. cf. Arist. 1.4. 9. 36. Turn. quotes an illus-
tration from Scriptor θαυμασίων ἀκουσμάτων 126.
3 εὐωδίαις. ? εὐώδεσι.
339
CONCERNING ODOURS, 4-5
cases it is not obvious to us because, one might
almost say, our sense of smell is inferior to that οἱ
all other animals. Thus things which appear to us
to have no odour give forth an odour of which other
animals are conscious : for instance beasts of burden
can smell the barley of Kedropolis,! and refuse to eat
it because of its evil odour. Also we are unaware of
the odour of animals which appear to possess one.
Now no animal appears to take pleasure in a good
odour for its own sake, so to speak, but only in the
odour of things which conduce to its nurture and
enjoyment. Indeed some animals seem to be annoyed
by odours, even good? ones, if what is said ot
vultures and beetles be true ; the explanation is that
their natural character is antipathetic to odours.
To appreciate this in particular cases one should
take into consideration the temperament of the
‘animal in question and also its power of smell.
Of smell and taste.
Now the odour of some things which have a good
odour resides in things which are used for food, for
instance that of stone-fruits? pears and apples, the
smell of which is sweet even if one does not eat
them ; indeed it may be said to be sweeter in that
case. However, to make a general distinction, some
odours exist independently, while others are inci-
dental;* those of juices and things used for food
are incidental, those of flowers exist independently.
And, as was said above,? things which have a good
odour are generally of unpleasant, astringent or
* ἀκροδρύων here apparently plums, etc.
* i.e. the smell is a kind of ‘accident,’ Ee ‘by product of
the taste. 5 1.3.
331
THEOPHRASTUS
» . - 9 4 N , / \ N
ἔνια δὲ τῶν εὐχύμων καὶ κακώδη, καθάπερ καὶ τὸ
Αἰγύπτιον καλούμενον σῦκον, γλυκὺ ὄν, καὶ εὖ
A ^ , , , ^ M e y
µη πανταχοῦ ἀλλ᾽ ἐνιαχοῦ. καὶ ἡ ἄρκευθος
ἐμφαίνει τινὰ τῇ μασήσει κακωδίαν γλυκεῖα
οὖσα" τὸ δ' οὖρον ποιεῖ εὐῶδες.
3 4 9 "^ , ^ e 4 9 m . -
Επεὶ δὲ τῶν ὀσμῶν αἱ μὲν ἐν φυτοῖς καὶ τοῖς
τούτων μορίοις, οἷον κλωσὶ φύλλοις φλοιοῖς
- 4 M \ 0 /. 9 4
καρποῖς δακρύοις, αἱ δὲ ὥσπερ διείλοµεν ἐν ζώοις
. - \ ^ 3 / Φ Ν .
[καὶ φυτοῖς] καὶ τοῖς ἀψύχοις, αὗται μὲν φανερὸν
e , Y /, 3 ^ 3 r
ὅτι πέψιν ἕκασται λαμβάνουσιν ἐν τοῖς οἰκείοις
[ale]: καὶ τὸ εὐῶδες καὶ κακῶδες ἀκολουθεῖ κατὰ
. , / 4 ο . , ^ , / A
τὰς οἰκείας φύσεις, ἡ δὲ πέψις τῷ οἰκείῳ θερμῷ.
H \ ^ , , ^ ^ e A , .
ἐν δὲ τοῖς ἀψύχοις ταῖς τῶν ἁπλῶν δυνάμεσι καὶ
/
γίνονται καὶ μεθίστανται καθάπερ οἱ χυμοί.
ΠΙ. Ὅσαι δὲ δὴ κατὰ τέχνην καὶ ἐπίνοιαν
^ /
γίνονται περὶ τούτων πειρατέον εἰπεῖν ὥσπερ καὶ
περὶ τῶν χυλῶν. ἐν ἀμφοῖν δὲ δῆλον ὡς ἀεὶ
- 4 ^ \
πρὸς τὸ βέλτιον [ἦν] ἡμῖν ἡ ἀναφορά' πᾶσα yap
. \
τέχνη στοχάξεται τούτου. εἰσὶ μὲν οὖν Kal τοῖς
ἀμίκτοις ὀσμαί τινες πρὸς ἃς συνεργεῖν πειρῶνται
- - A \ ^
καὶ ταῖς Tapa-ackevais, ὡς καὶ» πρὸς τὰς τῶν
^ , / M 9 , e? » ο ^
χυμῶν εὐστομίας. οὐ µην ἀλλ ὡς y ἁπλώς
1 ef. H.P. 1. 11. 2.
2 i.e. the berry: Sch. would read ἀρκευθίς. cf. H.P. 3. 19. 4,
with which this statement is inconsistent. Sch. suggests
punctuating—yAvki ὄν. καὶ εἰ μὴ πανταχοῦ ἀλλ᾽ ἐνιαχοῦ καὶ
7 ἄρκευθος κ.τ.λ. ὃ καὶ φυτοῖς om. Turn.
« αἷς I omit; f καὶ τὸ εὐ. conj. Turn.
332
CONCERNING ODOURS, 5-7
somewhat bitter taste. Again some things which
have a good taste have also an evil odour, such as
the carob,! which is sweet (this is true of some
regions, if not of all). Again the Phoenician cedar,”
though it is sweet to the taste, when chewed pro-
duces a sort of evil odour, though it makes the water
fragrant.
Of odours in plants.
Some odours being found in plants or in their
parts—as twig, leaf, bark, fruit, gum—and others, as
we distinguished, in animals? and in inanimate things,
it is plain that the former are matured each of them
in the part to which it belongs; and a good or evil
odour follows according to the natural character of
that part, the maturing being due to the warmth
which is found in it. On the other hand in inanimate
things the odour, like the taste, is formed and
modified by the properties of the simple substances
of which the thing is made.
Of artificial odours in general and their manufacture: especially
of the use of perfumes in wine.
III. Next we must endeavour to speak of those
odours, and also those tastes, which are artificially 5
and deliberately produced. In either case it is clear
that improvement is always what we have in view;
for that is the aim of every artificial process. Now
even uncompounded substances have certain odours,
which men endeavour to assist by artificial means,’
even as they try to assist nature in producing
palatable tastes. However, to speak generally, the
5 The same phrase occurs in similar connexion C. P. 6. 11. 2.
6 Text defective. Ald,Bas.Vo. have marks of ognission.
W. after Turn. gives καὶ ταῖς παρα < c kevais, ws kal ταῖς τῶν
χυμῶν eboro< pulas >, Which I have slightly altered.
333
THEOPHRASTUS
εἰπεῖν ἐν μίξει τὸ πλέον, καὶ οὕτως αἱ «μίξεις»
δυοῖν μὲν ὡς τῷ γένει λαβεῖν, ὑγροῦ καὶ ξηροῦ'
τριχῶς δὲ γί«νονταιΣ, ὅταν ἢ ὁμογενὲς ὁμογενεῖ,
^ 4 ^ ^
7) παράλλαττον TQ παραλλάττοντι, ἢ ὑγρῷ ὑγρὸν
^ , A € A /
ἢ ξηρῷ ξηρόν, «ἢ ὑγρῷ ξηρόν».
ay ὃ ^ . 4 . ο ^ ^ b
κ δυοῖν γὰρ τούτων καὶ ἡ τῶν χυλῶν καὶ
τῶν ὀσμῶν γένεσις" ὡς μὲν οἱ τὰ ἀρώματα καὶ τὰ
διαπάσµατα συντιθέντες ξηροῖς πρὸς ξηρά: ὡς
δ᾽ οἱ τὰ μύρα κεραννύντες ἢ τῷ οἴνῳ ἐπιχέοντες
e ^ ^ e A s ` / ΑΔ . - /
ὑγροῖς πρὸς ὑγρά. τὸ δὲ τρίτον, ὃ καὶ πλεῖστόν
ἐστιν, ὡς οἱ μυρεψοὶ ξηροῖς πρὸς ὑγρά' παντὸς
γὰρ μύρου καὶ χρίσματος ἡ σύνθεσις αὕτη. δεῖ
δ᾽ εἰδέναι ποῖαι ποίοις εὔμικτοι καὶ ποῖαι ποίοις
^ ^ [4 ^
συνεργοῦσιν εἰς τὸ ποιεῖν μίαν ὥσπερ ἐπὶ τῶν
χυμῶν. καὶ γὰρ ἐκεῖ ταὐτὸ τοῦτο ζητοῦσιν οἱ
μιγνύντες καὶ οἷον ἀρτύοντες. ταῦτα μὲν οὖν
3 A > F e / ^ A [4
ἐν οἷς καὶ δι’ ὧν αἱ τέχναι ποιοῦνται τὰ τέλη.
Μίγνυνται δὲ τὰ μὲν αὐτῆς τῆς ὀσμῆς ἕνεκα
4 by , A vy A 9 eu
καὶ προς ταύτην τὴν αἴσθησιν, τὰ ὃ ὥσπερ
e ΄ [4 N A e e M /
ἡδύνειν βουλόμενα τὴν γεῦσιν, οἷον ὡς οἱ τὰ μύρα
τοῖς οἴνοις ἐπιχέοντες ἢ τὰ ἀρώματα ἐμβάλλοντες.
11 have supplied μίξεις to fill the lacuna marked by W.
after οὕτως αἱ : the text to the end of the section is defective,
but a makeshift restoration and rendering seem possible :
the sense of οὕτως is obscure.
334
* CONCERNING ODOURS, 7-9
result is usually obtained by a mixture, and accord-
ingly! such mixtures are of two things (or classes
of things), a liquid and a solid: but there are
three ways in which the result may be reached (the
combination? being one either of like with like, or
of unlike substances), according as a liquid is com-
pounded with another liquid, a solid with another
solid, or a solid with a liquid.
For tastes and odours alike are derived from these
two things: the method of the makers of spices and
perfume-powders? is to mix solid with solid, that of
those who compound unguents or flavour wines is to
mix liquid with liquid: but the third method,
which is the commonest, is that of the perfumer,
who mixes solid with liquid, that being the way in
which all perfumes * and ointments are compounded.
Further one must know which odours will combine
well with which, and what combination makes a
good blend, just as in the case of tastes: for there
too those who make combinations and, as it were,
season their dishes, are aiming at this same object.
So much for the ingredients and the methods
whereby these arts attain their ends.
The object of the mixture is in the one case
simply the production of a particular odour and the
gratification of the corresponding sense, in the other
there is a desire to produce, as it were, a pleasanter
taste: this for instance is the object of flavouring
wine with perfumes or of putting spices into it.
2 i.e. given two components we have three possible com-
binations, A with A, B with B, or A with B.
3 διαπάσµατα. cf. Plin. 13. 19: 21. 195.
* The difference between μύρου and χρίσματος does not
appear; μύρον seems to be loosely used, as just above it was
used of an entirely liquid mixture.
335
THEOPHRASTUS S
αἱ γὰρ αἰσθήσεις σύνεγγυς οὖσαι ποιοῦσί τινα
ἀπόλαυσιν ἀλλήλων, ὅθεν καὶ αὐτοῖς τοῖς γευ-
στοῖς ζητοῦσι τὰς εὐοσμίας.
10 ᾿Απορήσειε δ᾽ ἄν τις ἴσως διὰ τί ποτε μύρον
καὶ τἆλλα εὔοσμα τοὺς μὲν οἴνους ἡδύνει τῶν δὲ
βρωμάτων οὐδέν, ἀλλὰ πάντα λυμαίνεται καὶ
ἀπύρωτα καὶ πεπυρωμένα. τὸ δ᾽ αἴτιον ὑπο-
ληπτέον ὅτι συμβαίνει τῶν μὲν ξηρῶν ἀφαιρεῖ-
, * , ^ A . 4 , A A
σθαί τε τὸν οἰκεῖον χυλὸν διὰ τὴν ἰσχὺν καὶ
ἅμα συνεπιφαίνειν τὸν αὑτοῦ ὄντα στρυφνὸν
καὶ ὑπόπικρον' ἅπαν γὰρ τὸ εὔοσμον τοιοῦτον,
/ \ N A , . / 4
διαμασωμένοις δὲ καὶ μᾶλλον ἐμφανὲς διά τε τὴν
1 θλίψιν καὶ τομὴν καὶ ἔτι τῷ χρονίζεσθαι. τὸν
δ᾽ οἶνον οὐδέτερον ποιεῖ" καὶ γὰρ ὁ χυλὸς ἰσχυρό-
N ld , N 4 ^ `~ 3 /
τατος καὶ πλείων εἰς τὸ μὴ κρατεῖσθαι καὶ οὐδένα
^ ΄ / » , , > ο /
τῇ γεύσει χρόνον ἐπιδιατρίβων ἀλλ᾽ ὅσον ἐπί-
θυγγάνων, ὥστε τὸ μὲν ἡδὺ ἐνδιδόναι τῇ αἰσθήσει
τὸ δὲ πικρὸν καὶ δύσχυμον τῇ γεύσει μὴ ἐμφαι-
νειν, ἀλλὰ συμβαίνειν τῷ ὄντι καθάπερ ἥδυσμα
γίνεσθαι τῷ πόματι τὴν ὀσμήν: τῷ μὲν γὰρ
γλυκεῖ καὶ μάλιστα δεομένῳ διὰ τὸ μηδὲν ἔχειν,
τοῖς Ò ἄλλοις ὥσπερ μιᾶς ἐξ ἀμφοῖν γενομένης
1 cf. 67; Arist. de Sens. 5. * cf. Arist. lc.
3 As opposed to wine. Sch., misunderstanding this, thinks
κ ppo g
ξηρῶν corrupt.
4 I have restored καὶ, which Sch. and W. omit, missing the
point of the antithesis μὲν . . . δέ.
336
CONCERNING ODOURS, 9-11
1 For the two senses of taste and smell being akin to
one another, each provides in a way for the enjoy-
ment of the other: wherefore it is through things
which appeal to the taste, as well as those which
appeal to the sense of smell, that men try to discover
fragrant odours.
The question may perhaps be raised why perfume
and other fragrant things, while they give a pleasant
taste to wine,” yet have not this effect on any other
article of food, but in all cases spoil food, whether it
be cooked or not. The explanation we must take |
to be that this is what happens—the perfume if
mixed with solid? things is in any case powerful
enough to deprive them of their proper taste, and at
the same time it makes obtrusive its own taste,
which is astringent and somewhat bitter,—-all per-
fumeries having that character,—while, if one bites
up the food, this effect is even more apparent
because the food is crushed and broken up, and also
because it remains longer in the mouth. But on
wine neither effect is produced, since in this the
taste is very strong and too generally diffused to be
overpowered: also wine does not linger on the
palate for any length of time, but merely touches it,
so that, while it makes one conscious of its own
pleasant taste, it does not make the palate feel the
bitter unpalatable taste of the perfume : in fact the
odour of this acts as a sort of relish ὃ to the draught.
This effect indeed ὃ it has on wine which is sweet
and specially needs the addition of perfume, because
it has no ‘relish’ of its own; while with other wines
the reason is that, as the effect of the mixture, the
6 Sc. ‘ bouquet.’
6 1 have restored yap, omitted by Sch. and W.
337
VOL. 11. Ζ
12
18
THEOPHRASTUS
(4
διὰ τὴν μῖξιν. ὁ γὰρ οἶνος, ὥσπερ καὶ πρότερον
,
ἐλέχθη, δεινὸς δέξασθαι τὰς ὀσμάς.
Ἔχει δ᾽ ἀπόρησιν καὶ τόδε, διὰ τί τὰ μὲν
» . M / , / » ^
ἄνθη καὶ τὰ στεφανώματα ἀσθενέστερα ὄντα ταῖς
- b .
ὀσμαῖς καὶ πόρρωθεν ὄξει, ἡ ὃ᾽ Ἶρις καὶ τὸ νάρδον
- ^ ,
καὶ τἆλλα τὰ εὔοσμα τῶν ξηρῶν ἰσχυρότερα
/
ἐγγύθεν: καὶ ἔνιά γε προσενεγκαμένοις, ἔνια δὲ
- M
καὶ Tpi eos προσδεῖται καὶ διαιρέσεως, τὰ δὲ
καὶ πυρώσεως, ὥσπερ ἡ σμύρνα καὶ ὁ λιβανωτὸς
καὶ πᾶν τὸ θυμιατόν. αἴτιον ὃ ὅτι τῶν μὲν
ἀνθῶν ἐπιπολῆς τὸ ποιοῦν τὴν ὀσμὴν ἅτε μανῶν
L4 N ᾽ , 4 7 - δὲ e ^ .
ὄντων καὶ οὐκ ἐχόντων βάθος, τῶν δὲ ῥιξῶν καὶ
, ^ ^ , , ~ 9 »
πάντων τῶν στερεῶν ἐν βάθει, τὰ δ᾽ ἔξωθεν
9 / . Jd . 9 ^
ἀπεξηραμμένα καὶ πεπυκνωμένα" διὸ καὶ ἀφιᾶσι
, A , / , , / /
πόρρω τὰς ἀποπνοίας, τὰ ὃ᾽ οἷον ἀνοίξεως δέονται
- /
τῶν πόρων, ὅθεν διαιρούμενα καὶ κοπτόμενα
4 , , / A , y /
πάντ᾽ εὐωδέστερα, τὰ δ᾽ ἄνθη κακωδέστερα τρι-
/ Ν A 9 , A 9 A .
θΒόμενα' τὰ μὲν γὰρ ἐκφαίνει τὸ οἰκεῖον τὰ δὲ
προσλαμβάνει τὸ ἀλλότριον. ὁ δὲ λιβανωτὸς
καὶ ἡ σμύρνα πυκνοτέραν ἔτι τὴν φύσιν ἔχοντα
προσδέονται πυρώσεως μαλακῆς, ἣ κατὰ μικρὸν
ἐκθερμαίνουσα ποιήσει τὴν ἀναθυμίασιν. ἐὰν
γὰρ κόπτῃ τις ἢ τρίβῃ ταῦτα, προσοίσονται μὲν
! 1ο. of the unadulterated wine and of the perfume.
? C.P. 6. 19. 2. Sch.'s reasons for bracketing this sentence
seem inadequate.
3 i.e. fragrant leaves, etc. cf. H.P. 1. 12. 4.
4 Made from the rhizomes: cf. H.P. 1. 7. 2, and Index.
338
CONCERNING ODOURS, 11-13
two! odours combine, as it were, to form one. Wine
indeed, as was said before,” has a special property of
assimilating odours. |
Another question also suggests itself,—why it is
that, while the smell of flowers and other? things
used for garlands, though it is not so strong, can be
perceived even at a great distance, the iris-perfume,*
spikenard and other fragrant solids smell stronger at
a short distance: and of some of these the smell is
only perceived when they are eaten, while some
need even to be bruised and broken up, and others
to be subjected to fire, as myrrh frankincense and
anything that is burnt as incense. The explanation is
that, whereas in flowers that which causes the smell
is on the surface, seeing that the texture of flowers
is open and they are not substantial, in all such solid
substances as roots the power of producing smell
is diffused through a substantial mass, while the
exterior parts are dried up and of close texture : and
this is why flowers emit the scent which exhales from
them to a long distance, while things like roots need
an opening of their passages. Hence, when these
are broken up or bruised, they are in all cases more
fragrant, while, 5if flowers are crushed, they have a —
comparatively evil smell: for under such treatment |
roots give forth the property which belongs to them,
but flowers acquire a property which is not their
own. Again frankincense and myrrh, since they are
by nature of even closer texture than roots, need a
gentle application of fire, which, by gradually
warming them, will cause the scent to be exhaled.
For, if these substances are bruised or crushed, they
will indeed present an odour, but it will not be so
5 cf. Arist. Probl. 12. 9; 13. 3 and 11.
339
THEOPHRASTUS
3 N ^
ὀσμὴν avy ὁμοίως δὲ ἡδεῖαν οὐδ᾽ εὐταμίευτον.
τούτων μὲν οὖν τοιαῦταί τινες αἱ αἰτίαι.
14 IV. Τῶν δὲ μύρων ἡ σύνθεσις καὶ ἡ κατασκευὴ
. - -
τὸ ὅλον οἷον εἰς θησαυρισμόν ἐστι τῶν ὀσμῶν'
διόπερ εἰς τοὔλαιον τίθενται: τοῦτο γὰρ χρονιώ-
τατον καὶ ἅμα πρὸς τὴν χρείαν μάλισθ᾽ ἁρμόττον.
ἐπεὶ φύσει ἥκιστα δεκτικὸν ὀσμῆς διὰ τὴν πυκνό-
τητα καὶ τὸ λίπος, αὐτῶν δὲ τούτων τὸ λιπαρώ-
τατον, οἷον τὸ ἁἀμυγδάλινον' τὸ δὲ σησάμινον
καὶ τὸ ἐκ τῶν ἐλαιῶν μάλιστα.
y ^ . / ^ H ^ / ^
15 Χρῶνται δὲ μάλιστα. τῷ ἐκ τῆς βαλάνου τῆς
2
Αἰγυπτίας καὶ Συρίας, ἥκιστα γὰρ λιπαρόν' ἐπεὶ
καὶ τῷ ἐκ τῶν ἐλαιῶν μάλιστα χρῶνται τῷ
, ^ ^ / ^ A LE /
ὠμοτριβεῖ τῆς φαυλίας' δοκεῖ γὰρ ἀλιπέστατον
/ ;
ἔχειν καὶ λεπτότατον' καὶ τούτῳ νέῳ καὶ μὴ
παλαιῷ' τὸ γὰρ ὑπὲρ ἐνιαυτὸν ἀχρεῖον παχύ-
τερον καὶ λιπαρώτερον γενόμενον. ἔλαιον μὲν
οὖν τὸ τοιοῦτον οἰκειότατον, ἀλιπέστατον γάρ.
/ N > ^ / "WD. ^
φασὶ δέ τινες καὶ «ἐν» τῷ χρίσματι τὸ ἐκ τῶν
πικρῶν ἀμυγδάλων' πολλὰ δὲ γίνεται περὶ Κιλι-
16 κίαν καὶ ποιοῦσιν ἐξ αὐτῶν χρίσμα. φασὶ δὲ
καὶ εἰς τὰ σπουδαῖα τῶν μύρων ἁρμόττειν, ὥσπερ
N N95 ^ 4 N > ! a A M
καὶ τὸ ἐκ τῆς βαλάνου καὶ avto: ποιεῖ δὲ «τὰ»
κελύφη αὐτῶν εὔοσμον εἰς τὸ ἔλαιον ἐμβαλλό-
! This passage was misunderstood by Plin. 13. 19. The
sense seems to be that the viscous character of oil, though
preservative of perfume, is not easily receptive of it.
2 ef. H.P. 4.2.1; 4. 2. 6. βάλανος, balanites aegyptiaca.
See Index.
340
CONCERNING ODOURS, 13-16
sweet nor so lasting as when they have been sub-
jected to fire. Such are the explanations of these
difficulties.
Of the oils used as the vehicle of perfumes.
IV. Now the composition and preparation of
perfumes aim entirely, one may say, at making the
odours last. That is why men make oil the vehicle
of them, since it keeps a very long time and also is
most convenient for use. ! By nature indeed oil is
not at all well suited to take in an odour, because of
its close and greasy character : and of particular oils
this is specially true of the most viscous, such. as
almond-oil, while sesame-oil and olive-oil are the
least receptive of all.
The oil most used is that derived from the
Egyptian ? or Syrian balanos, since this is the least
viscous; the olive-oil which is most used is that
which is pressed from *coarse olives'? in the raw
state, since this is thought to be the least greasy
and the least coarse: this is used while it is new,
not when it is old, for that which is kept above a
year is useless, having become thick and viscous.
This then is the kind of olive-oil which is most
suitable, since it is the least greasy. Some say that
for unguent the oil derived from bitter almonds is
best: these are abundant in Cilicia, where an
unguent is made from them. It is said that this is
suitable for choice perfumes, like the oil of the
Egyptian balanos : this is suitable in itself,* however
the shells of the fruit are thrown into the oil to give
ita good odour: indeed they are also thrown into
? ef. H.P. 2. 2. 12; C.P. 6. 8. 3 and ὅ, ΄
* αὐτὸ conj. Sch.; τοῦτο Vulg. W,
34!
THEOPHRASTUS
, \ b! N ^ ^ y \ ^ ,
μενα' ἐπεὶ καὶ τὸ τῶν πικρῶν. ἤδη δὲ πῶς οὐκ
, ^
ἐναντίον ἅμα μὲν τὸ ἀοσμότατον ζητεῖν, ὥσπερ
. N 3 . 9 - - e >» 9
καὶ τὸ ὠμοτριβὲς ἐκ τῶν φαυλιῶν, ἅμα δ᾽ ἐν
7 ^ ^
τούτοις ποιεῖν; δριμύτητα yap ἔχει τὸ τῶν
9 4 , M » Ἱ ν΄ b X- e /
ἀμυγδάλων' εἰ μὴ ap ὅτι τὸ ἔλαιον ἑψόμενον
κακῶδες. ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ἐπισκεπτέον. |
^ . - ^
17 Χρῶνται δὲ πρὸς πάντα τοῖς ἀρώμασι, τοῖς
A 3 ΄ Ny ^ . . A 5 4
μὲν ἐπιστύφοντες τὸ ἔλαιον τοῖς δὲ καὶ τὴν ὀσμὴν
ἐκ τούτων ἐμποιοῦντες. ὑποστύφουσι γὰρ πᾶν
, b! , È A M , 4 ef Ld
eis τὸ δέξασθαι μᾶλλον τὴν ὀσμήν, ὥσπερ τὰ ἔρια
, M 7 ε ΄ M e^ , /
εἰς τὴν βαφήν. ὑποστύφεται δὲ τοῖς ἀσθενεστέ-
^ , / "np ο , /
ροις τῶν ἀρωμάτων, εἶθ ὕστερον ἐμβάλλουσιν
3 , . A / \ > M ^ 9
ad’ οὗ ἂν βούλωνται τὴν ὀσμὴν λαβεῖν' èr-
κρατεῖ yap ἀεὶ τὸ ἔσχατον ἐμβαλλόμενον καὶ
ἂν ἔλαττον 7 οἷον ἐὰν εἰς κοτύλην σμύρνης
9 "^ ^ 4 e 9 ^ ,
ἐμβληθῇ μνᾶ καὶ ὕστερον ἐμβληθῶσι κιναμώμου
δραχμαὶ δύο, κρατοῦσιν αἱ τοῦ κιναµώμου δύο
δραχμαί.
18 Θαυμάσειε ὃ ἄν τις ἴσως τοῦτό τε καὶ διὰ
τί ποτε τὰ ἀρώματα προεμβαλλόµενα δεκτικώ-
τερον ποιεῖ τοὔλαιον ὀσμὴν ἔχοντα' δεῖ γὰρ
fA . N / M A /, ᾽
ἀῶδες εἶναι τὸ δεξόμενον, τὸ δὲ κατειλημμένον
e 1» € / 9 9 A ej , 5 - 9
ὑφ᾽ ἑτέρου οὐκ ἀῶδες, Čoh’ ἧττον ἐχρῆν εἶναι
δεκτικόν. αἴτιον Ò ἀμφοτέρων ἢ πάντων τὸ
sf ^ à y s / ΦΥ M E or \
αὐτό. ξηρὰ γὰρ ὄντα τὸ λίπος ἕλκει προς ἑαυτὰ
1 τὸ conj. Sch.; τὰ Vulg. W. Sch. also adds ἀμυγδάλων after
TL κρῶν.
2 4.6. those derived from the Egyptian balanos and bitter
almonds.
342
-
CONCERNING ODOURS, 16-18
that! which is made from bitter almonds.: Once
more, is it not inconsistent to seek the vehicle which
has the least odour of its own, such as the oil which
is pressed raw from * coarse olives, and yet at the
same time to use the above-mentioned? oils as
vehicles? (for oil of almonds has a pungent smell).
Possibly the explanation is that it is only by
being cooked that oil acquires an evil smell? These
matters then are subject for enquiry.
They use spices in the making of all perfumes ;
some to thicken‘ the oil, some in order to impart
their odour. For in all cases they thicken the oil to
some extent to make it take the odour better, just as
they treat wool for dyeing. The less powerful spices
are used for the thickening, and then at a later
stage they put in the one whose odour they wish
to secure. 5For that which is put in last always
dominates, even if it is in small quantity ; thus, if a
pound of myrrh is put into a half-pint of oil, and
at a later stage a third of an ounce of cinnamon is
added, this small amount dominates.
At this one may well wonder ; and also why it is
that the previous addition of spices, which have an
odour of their own, renders the oil more receptive :
for the vehicle should be scentless, but a substance
over which another substance has thus prevailed,
cannot be scentless, so that it ought, one would
think, to have become less. receptive.. However both
facts, or rather all of them, may be accounted for in
the same way :—the spices, being solid, attract to
3 Sc. ‘and these oils are used in the raw state’ (?. Ido
not see how Furlanus' explanation, quoted by Sch., is to be
found in the text. The following sentence shews that T.
does not claim to have settled the question. ;
$ i.e.to make it-less volatile. . 5 cf. Plin. 13. 19.
343
THEOPHRASTUS
N , / \ ^ M , 9 ns
καὶ ἀναδέχεται, διὸ καὶ τὴν συνέχειαν ἐξαιρεῖ
^ /
μανὸν δὲ γενόμενον [καὶ] τοῦ λίπους ἀφαιρεθέντος
» . ε » / ΄ 5 , ,
ἐν ᾧ καὶ ἡ οἰκεία μάλιστα ὀσμή, δεκτικώτερον
> Z ^ 9 [4 A A M 3
ἐγένετο τοῦ ἐπιβαλλομένου διὰ τὸ μὴ ἀντιστα-
τεῖν.
^ M
19 Ἡ δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀρωμάτων ὀδμὴ καὶ ἀσθενὴς
ἅτε εἰς τὸ λιπαρὸν ἀνηλωμένη, καὶ ἔτι κατέχεται
τούτῳ διὰ τὸ πληρῶσαι τοὺς πόρους. ὥστε κατὰ
/ ^ . \ 9 [4 9 ^
λόγον κἂν ἔλαττον ᾗ τὸ ἐπιβαλλόμενον ἐπικρατεῖν
A 4 3 /
τὴν τούτου ὀσμήν' εἰς ἀσθενέστατον γὰρ ἐμπίπτει
καὶ δεκτικώτερον. ava λόγον δ᾽ ἔχει καὶ ἡ πολυ-
χρονιότης ἡ ἐν ἑκάστῳ καὶ ἡ πρὸς τὴν πύρωσιν
5 / M . \ ^ \ \
εὐσθένεια καὶ τἆλλα τὰ τοιαῦτα. τὸ γὰρ δεκτι-
κώτατον, olov τῆς βαλάνου, καὶ χρονιώτατον, Kat
\ \ \ / :
διὰ τὴν αὐτὴν αἰτίαν: μάλιστα γὰρ ὥσπερ ἓν
i :
γίνεται καὶ συμφυὲς τὸ μάλιστα δεχόµενον' ἀεὶ
A ^
γὰρ τὸ τοιοῦτον διαμονώτατον, διὸ καὶ πυρούμε-
νον μάλιστα ἀπαθές.
r ^
20 Ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ τῶν ἄλλων τὸ σησάμινον,
^ . i
τοῦτο γὰρ δεκτικώτατον' τὸ δὲ ἀμυγδάλινον Tap-
/ A :
᾽ακμάζει ταχὺ καὶ ὀλιγοχρονιώτατον διὰ τὴν ἐναν-
, / δ Μεν
τίαν αἰτίαν' τὸ γὰρ ἥκιστα δεξάμενον τάχιστα
/ ^ /
μεθίησι. τοῦ ῥοδίνου δὲ μάλιστα δεκτικὸν τὸ
gy,
1 1 have bracketed καὶ. ao |
2-2 This passage is omitted, apparently by accident, in
both W,’s texts, though represented in his Latin version. I
344
CONCERNING ODOURS, 18-20
themselves the viscid part of the oil, and so it
attaches itself to them; thus the density of the oil
is destroyed : the oil, thus becoming thinner by the
removal! of its viscid part which chiefly contains
the characteristic odour, becomes more receptive of ᾿
the spice which is added to it, because it does not
now offer resistance.
Again that odour which is due to the spices be-
comes less powerful as it is spent on the viscid part
of the oil, while at the same time it is preserved by
this because it has. entirely filled up its passages.
Wherefore it naturally follows that, even if the
added spice is in small quantity, its odour pre-
dominates, since it passes into a vehicle which is
in itself not at all powerful and which is more
receptive than itself. A corresponding account may
be given of the keeping quality of the several oils,
of their power of resisting fire, and other such
qualities. Thus that oil which is most receptive,
for instance, that of the Egyptian balanos, will also
keep longest, and for the same reason; namely that
that oil which is most receptive unites, more than
others, into one single substance, as it were, with the
spices. Such a substance will always last longer than
others ; which also explains why, if exposed to fire, it
is less affected than others.
Of the other oils the same applies to that of
sesame, this being specially receptive ; ? but, for the
contrary reason, almond-oil soon loses its virtue and `
keeps for a shorter time than any other, for that oil
which has been least receptive parts soonest with
the property received. Sesame-oil however receives
rose-perfume better than other oils? because of its
.have printed it from Sch.’s text. The omission is evidently
due to the double occurrence of τὸ σήσαμινον,
345
οἱ
22
25
THEOPHRASTUS
Ld . M / A
σησάμινον διὰ τὴν λιπαρότητα' πυρούμενον δὲ
, ’ ΄ / 9 , e .
ἐξόζει σησάμου καθάπερ ἀναλυόμενον. αἱ μὲν
4 a x ^ " \ ΄ -
οὖν τῶν ἐλαίων φύσεις καὶ δυνάμεις τοιαῦται.
V. Τὰ δ᾽ ἀρώματα πάντα σχεδὸν καὶ εὔοσμα
LY ^ , ^ A A . A M
πλην τῶν ἀνθῶν ξηρὰ καὶ θερμὰ καὶ στυπτικὰ
καὶ δηκτικά. τὰ δὲ καὶ ἔχοντά τινα πικρότητα,
καθάπερ καὶ ἐν τοῖς πρότερον εἴπομεν, ὥσπερ
9 ΄ [4 e 9 ϱ ^ 3 ^ M
lots σμύρνα λιβανωτός, ὡς δ᾽ ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν καὶ
/ ^
τὰ μύρα. κοινόταται δὲ τῶν δυνάμεων τό τε
στυπτικὸν καὶ τὸ θερµαντικὀν, ἃ δὴ καὶ ἐργά-
ζονται.
cr , ` 9 , ΄ ν
ποστύφονται μὲν οὖν πάντα πυρούμενα, τὰς
5 9 4 N / » M
δ᾽ ὀσμὰς τὰς κυρίας ἔνια λαμβάνει ψυχρὰ καὶ
/ \ y ^ ^
ἀπύρωτα. καὶ ἔοικεν ὥσπερ τῶν ἀνθῶν τὰ μὲν
^ M M - /
ψυχροβαφῆ τὰ δὲ θερμοβαφῆ παραπλησίως
» , N ^ 3 ^ , . ε ο
ἔχειν καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ὀσμῶν. πάντων δὲ ἡ ἕψησις
A
εἴς τε τὴν ὑπόστυψιν καὶ τὰς κυρίας ὀσμὰς ἐνιστ-
αμένων τῶν ἀγγείων ὕδατι γίνεται καὶ οὐκ αὐτῷ
τῷ πυρὶ χρωμένων" τοῦτο δέ, ὅτι μαλακὴν εἶναι
- M [4 \ 3 , ` / * 4
δεῖ τὴν θερμότητα, καὶ ἀπουσία πολλὴ γένοιτ᾽ ἂν
^ . lA \ a A »y
τῇ φλογὶ χρωμένων, καὶ ἔτι καῦσιν ἂν ὄξοι.
Ποιεῖ δ᾽ ἑλάττω τὴν ἀπουσίαν ὅσα πυρούμενα
λαμβάνει τὰς κυρίας ὀσμὰς μᾶλλον ἢ ὅσα ψυχρὰ
διὰ τὸ προφυρᾶσθαι τὰ πυρούμενα, τὰ μὲν οἴνῳ
, 7 b A A ? / \ A
εὐώδει, τὰ δὲ ὕδατι ἧττον γὰρ ἀναπίνει τὰ δὲ
Ν \ ^ 4 ^ ;
ψυχρὰ ξηρὰ ὄντα μᾶλλον, καθάπερ Ἶρις κοπεῖσα.
346
CONCERNING ODOURS, 20-23
viscid quality ; and, when subjected to fire, it gives
out a smell of sesame, as though it were being
disintegrated. Such are the special characters and
properties of the various oils.
Of the spices used in making perfumes and their treatment.
V. Almost all spices and sweet scents except
‘flowers are dry hot astringent and mordant. Some
also possess a certain bitterness, as we said above,
as iris, myrrh, frankincense, and perfumes in general.
However the most universal qualities are astringency
and the production of heat; they actually produce
these effects.
All spices are given their astringent quality by
exposure to fire, but some of them assume their special
odours even when cold and not exposed to fire ; and
it also appears that, just as with vegetable dyes some
are applied hot and some cold, so is it with odours.
But in all cases the cooking, whether to produce the
astringent quality or to impart the proper odour, is
done in vessels standing in water and not in actual
contact with the fire; the reason being that the
heating must be gentle, and there would be con-
siderable waste if these were in actual contact with
the flames ; and further the perfume would smell of
burning. !
However there is less waste when the perfume
obtains its proper odour by exposure to fire than
when it does so in a cold state, since those perfumes
which are subjected to fire are first steeped either in
fragrant wine or in water: for then they absorb 1 less:
while those which are treated in a cold state, being dry,
absorb! more, for instance bruised iris-root. Thus, if
1 ἀναπίνει. 8ο Sch. explains. cf. ἐκπίνωσιν, 24.
347
THEOPHRASTUS
λαμβάνοντος γὰρ τοῦ ἀμφορέως Enpas ἴριδος
κεκομμένης μέδιμνον καὶ δύο ἡμίεκτα πολλὴν
ποιεῖν φασὶν ἀπουσίαν, ἐὰν δὲ μετρίως φυράση
λείπειν ὅσον δύο χόας, τοῖς δὲ πολλοῖς ἔλαττον.
24 Γίνεται δὲ τὸ βέλτιον ἴρινον ἐὰν ἡ ξηρὰ καὶ
ἀπύρωτος ἡ Ἶρις: ἀκρατεστέρα γὰρ ἡ δύναμις ἢ
ἐὰν φυραθεῖσα καὶ πυρουμένη. συμβαίνει δὲ
ὥσπερ καὶ ἐκθλίβεσθαι μᾶλλον ἐκ τῶν προ-
πεφυραμένων διὰ τὸ ἧττον ἀναδέχεσθαι καὶ
ἕλκειν εἰς αὑτό' προστύφοντες δὲ οὐ πολὺν χρό-
νον ἐῶσι τὰ ἀρώματα ἀλλ᾽ ἐξαιροῦσιν, ETOS μὴ
πολὺ ἐκπίνωσιν.
25 Πρὸς ἕκαστον δὲ τῶν μύρων ἐμβάλλουσι τὰ
πρόσφορα τῶν ἀρωμάτων, οἷον εἰς μὲν τὴν κύ-
προν καρδάμωμον ἀσπάλαθον ἀναφυράσαντες τῷ
εὐώδει. εἰς δὲ τὸ ῥόδινον σχοῖνον ἀσπάλαθον
κάλαμον. ἡ 6 ἀναφύρασις ὁμοίως. καὶ τοῖς
ἄλλοις ἀεὶ τὰ ἁρμόττοντα. τῷ ῥοδίνῳ δ᾽ ἐμβάλ.-
λονται καὶ ἅλες πολλοὶ καὶ τοῦτ᾽ ἴδιον παρὰ
τἆλλα, διὸ καὶ πλείστη ἀπουσία γίνεται’ piy-
νυται γὰρ els τὸν ἀμφορέα δύο μέδιμνοι.
96. : | Τῆς δὲ κύπρου 7 μὲν ἐργασία παραπλησία τῇ
1 Dry measure : the equivalents given are, of course, only
approximate. |
τὸ βέλτιον ἴρινον W. after Sch.; τὸ βέλτιον τὸ ἴρινον vulg.
The article must be omitted in one place or the other.
κύπρος, called from. a tree of that name: not mentioned
in ff. P. cf. Plin. 12. 19. ...
* cf. H.P, 9, 7, Ὁ and 3; - 5 cf. H.P. 9. 7.3.
348
CONCERNING ODOURS, 21-26
into eight and a half gallons of oil we put thirteen
gallons! of dry and bruised iris-root, they say that much
loss is caused, while if one does not steep it too
much, only about eleven pints and a half are wasted :
and in the case of most perfumes the waste is less. κ
However the superior? iris-perfume is made by
using the root dry and not subjecting it to fire: for
then its virtue asserts itself more completely than
when it is steeped in a liquid or subjected to fire.
It also comes to pass that, if the perfumes have been
first steeped, their virtues are, as it were, squeezed
out of them to a greater extent, because they take
in and absorb less: and so, when they are making
them astringent, they do not leave the spices in the
oil for long, but take them out, so that they should
not absorb an excessive amount.
For making each perfume they put in the suit-
able spices. Thus to make ἐγρτοεῦ they put in
cardamom‘ and aspalathos,> having first steeped
them in sweet wine. To make rose-perfume they
put in ginger-grass aspalathos and sweet-flag : and
these are steeped as in the case of kypros. So too
into each of the others are put the spices which
suit them. Into rose-perfume moreover is put a
quantity of salt‘: this treatment is peculiar to that
perfume, and involves a great deal of waste, twenty-
three gallons § of salt being put to eight gallons and
a half of the perfume.
The manufacture of kypros resembles that of
ὁ τῷ εὐώδει here evidently means the same as τῷ γλυκεῖ, 44,
where τῷ οἴνῳ τῷ εὐώδει occurs just above: cf. μελικράτῳ ἢ
γλυκεῖ, C. P. 6. 17. 2.
7 To prevent decay, as Diosc. 2. 53 explains.
5. Turn. suggests that μέδιμνοι should be μναῖ, the initial M
having been misunderstood by & copyist.
349
THEOPHRASTUS
τοῦ ῥοδίνου: πλὴν ἀλλ᾽ ἐάν τις μὴ ταχέως ἐξαίρῃ
καὶ ἀποθλίβῃ σῆψις ἐγγινομένη φθείρει τὰ μύρα
διὰ τὴν δυσωδίαν: ποιεῖ γὰρ σῆψιν ἆνυγραι-
νομένη. παραπλησία Ò ἐργασία καὶ τοῦ μηλίνου'
A ^
προστυφέντος γὰρ ἐλαίου καὶ τὰ μῆλα ἐμβάλ-
λουσιν εἰς ψυχρόν, εἶτ᾽ ἐξαιροῦσι πάλιν πρὸ τοῦ
μελαίνεσθαι κατὰ πάσας τὰς ἐμβολάς' µελαινο-
μένων γὰρ σῆψις διὰ τὸ ἀνυγραίνεσθαι, καθάπερ
καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς κύπρου.
27 ΥΙ."Απαντα δὲ συντίθενται τὰ μύρα τὰ μὲν
ἀπ᾽ ἀνθῶν τὰ δὲ ἀπὸ φύλλων τὰ δὲ ἀπὸ κλωνὸς
τὰ Ò ἀπὸ ῥίζης τὰ ὃ ἀπὸ ξύλων τὰ δ᾽ ἀπὸ rap-
^ 4 9 , N 4 . / 9 e
ποῦ τὰ Ò ἀπὸ δακρύων. μικτὰ δὲ πάνθ᾽ ὡς
» - , , > ^ . A e? bM A
εἰπεῖν. at ἀνθῶν μὲν olov τὸ ῥόδινον καὶ τὸ
λευκόϊνον. καὶ τὸ σούσινον: καὶ γὰρ τοῦτο ἐκ
^ / » δὲ λ / M A e A
τῶν κρίνων" ἔτι δὲ τὸ σισύμβρινον καὶ τὸ ἑρπύλ-
λινον καὶ ἡ κύπρος καὶ πρὸς τούτοις τὸ κρόκινον"
βέλτιστος Ò ἐν Αἰγίνῃ καὶ Κιλικίᾳ. ἀπὸ δὲ τῶν
7 H [4 / . . > ^7
φύλλων οἷον τό τε μύρρινον καὶ τὸ οἰνάνθινον'
[4 δ᾽ , K / r , \ M / ὃ
αὕτη ὁ ἐν Κύπρῳ φύεται ὀρεινὴ καὶ πολὐοὸμος'
ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς ἐν τῇ Ἑλλάδι οὐ γίνεται διὰ τὸ
ἄοδμον.
28 ᾿Απὸ ῥιζῶν δὲ τό τε ἴρινον καὶ τὸ νάρδινον καὶ
τὸ ἁμαράκινον ἐκ τοῦ κόστου' τοῦτο γὰρ ὀνο-
1 cf. Diosc. 1. 58.
? I have bracketed καὶ as suggested by Sch.
3 This passage, with some variations, is quoted by Athen.
15. 3 cf. Plin. 13. 11.
H.P. 6. 6. 11. for the plant, and for the pertune
a 15. 38.
350
CONCERNING ODOURS, 26-28
rose-perfume, except that, unless one soon takes out
the flowers and squeezes them out, decay sets in and
ruins the perfume by giving it a disagreeable smell,
since they cause decay as they get soaked. Similar
also is the manufacture of quince-perfume! : the oil
is first made astringent, and is cold when the quinces ?
are put into it: then they take them out before they
turn black, removing each batch before the next is
put in : for, as they turn black, decay ensues because
they get soaked through—just as in the case of
kypros..
Of the various parts of plants used for perfumes, and of the
composition of various notable perfumes.
. VI. 3 Perfumes are compounded from various parts
of the plant, flowers leaves twigs root wood fruit
and gum: and in most cases the perfume is made
from a mixture of several parts. Rose and gilli-
flower perfumes are made from the flowers: so also
is the perfume called susinon,* this too being made
from flowers, namely, lilies : also the perfumes named
from bergamot-mint and tufted thyme, kypros,
and also the saffron-perfume ; the crocus which
produces this is best in Aegina and Cilicia. Instances
of those made from the leaves are the perfumes
called from myrtle and drop-wort®: this grows
in Cyprus on the hills and is very fragrant: that
which grows in Hellas yields no perfume, being
scentless.
6 From roots are made the perfumes named from
iris spikenard and sweet marjoram,’ an ingredient in
which is koston ; for it is the root to which this name
6 Instances of perfumes made from twigs seem to be
missing. ? ef. 30. Text perhaps defective.
351
THEOPHRASTUS
μάξουσι τὴν pilav. τὸ δὲ χρίσμα τὸ ᾿Βρετρικὸν
ἐκ τοῦ κυπείρου. κομίζεται δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν Κυκλά-
dav τὸ κύπειρον. ἀπὸ ξύλου δὲ ὁ φοῖνιξ καλού-
pevos ἐμβάλλουσι γὰρ τὴν ὀνομαξομένην σπάθην
ξηράναντες. ἀπὸ . καρπῶν δὲ τό τε μήλινον καὶ
τὸ μύρτινον καὶ τὸ δάφνινον' τὸ s Αἰγύπτιον ἐκ
πλειόνων, ἔκ τε τοῦ κιναμώμου καὶ ἐκ σμύρνης καὶ
ἐξ ἄλλων.
99 Ἔτι δ᾽ ἐκ πλειόνων τούτου τὸ μεγαλεῖον" καὶ
γὰρ ἐκ κιναμώμου T" καὶ ἐκ τῆς σμύρνης κοπτο-
μένης ἔλαιον bet στακτὴ γὰρ καλεῖται διὰ τὸ
«κατὰ» μικρὸν στάξειν, ὃ δὴ μόνον τινές φασιν
ἁπλοῦν εἶναι καὶ ἀσύνθετον τῶν μύρων τὰ Ò
ἄλλα πάντα σύνθετα, πλὴν τὰ μὲν ἐκ πλειόνων
τὰ δ᾽ ἐξ ἐλαττόνων, ἐξ ἐλα ἵστων δὲ τὸ ἴρινον. οἱ
μὲν οὖν οὕτω λέγουσιν, οἱ δὲ τὴν ἐργασίαν τῆς
στακτῆς εἶναι τοιάνδε" τὴν σμύρναν ὅταν κόψωσι
καὶ διατήξωσι ἐν ἐλαίῳ βαλανίνῳ πυρὶ μαλακῷ
ὕδωρ ἐ ἐπιχεῖν θερμόν: συνιζάνειν & εἰς βυθὸν τὴν
σμύρναν καὶ τοὔλαιον καθάπερ ἰλύν: ὅταν δὲ
τοῦτο συμβῆ, τὸ μὲν ὕδωρ ἀπηθεῖν τὴν δ᾽ ὑπό-
στασιν ἀποθλίβειν ὀργάνοις.
so Τὸ δὲ μεγαλεῖον ἐκ ῥητίνης κεκαυμένης συν-
τίθεσθαι καὶ ἐλαίου Βαλανίνου" μίγνυσθαι δὲ
κασίαν κινάμωμον σμύρναν. πλείστην δὲ πραγ-
ματείαν περὶ τὸ μεγαλεῖον καὶ τὸ Αἰγύπτιον εἶναι,
, d. H.P. 9. 1. ὃν C.P. 6. 11. 13.
? cf. H.P. 2. 8. 4. σπάθην appears to be a conj. of W. for
vulg. πλάτην: ἑλάτην Turn. cf. LS. s.v.
3 Said to be called after the inventor, one Megallos: cf.
Plin. 13. 13.
352
CONCERNING ODOURS, 28-36
is applied. The Eretrian unguent is made from
the root of kypeiron, which is obtained from the
Cyclades as well as from Euboea. From wood is
made what is called ‘palm-perfume’: for they put
in what is called the *spathe,'? having first dried
it. From fruits are made the quince-perfume, the
myrtle, and the bay. The ‘Egyptian’ is made
from several ingredients, including cinnamon and
myrrh.
Again from several parts of the plant is made the
perfume called megaleion,2 which is made from
cinnamon and... .* and from the myrrh when
it is bruised flows an oil: it is in fact called
stakte5 (in drops) because it comes in drops slowly.
Some indeed say that this is the only simple un-
compounded perfume, and that all the others are
compound, though made from a larger or smaller
number of ingredients, and that iris-perfume is
made from the smallest number of all Some
assert this, but others declare that the manufacture
of stakte (myrrh-oil) is as follows: having bruised the
myrrh and dissolved it in oil of balanos over a gentle
fire, they pour hot water on it: and the myrrh and
oil sink to the bottom like a deposit; and, as soon
as this has occurred, they strain off the water and
squeeze the sediment in a press. `
Megaleion, these authorities say, is compounded of
burnt resin 6 and oil of balanos, with which are mixed
cassia cinnamon and myrrh. They add that this
perfume and the Egyptian are the most troublesome
4 The end of the account of megaleion and the beginning of
that of myrrh-perfume seem to be missing. ?Supply καὶ
κασίας καὶ σμύρνης.
5 cf. H.P. 9. 4. 10. 6 cf. Plin. 13. 7.
353
VOL. Il. A A
THEOPHRASTUS
πλείστων γὰρ μύξιν καὶ πολυτελεστάτων. τῷ δὲ
/ M \ wm [:4 0 δέ σε / M
μεγαλείῳ καὶ τὸ ἔλαιον ἕψεσθαι δέχ ἡμέρας καὶ
δέκα νύκτας, εἶτα οὕτως τὴν ῥητίνην ἐμβάλλεσθαι
καὶ τἆλλα' δεκτικώτερον γὰρ ἀφεψηθέν. τὸ δ᾽
ἁμαράκινον τὸ χρηστὸν ἐκ τῶν βελτίστων ἀρω-
4 / . 9 4 4 , ,
µάτων συντίθεσθαι χωρὶς ἁμαράκου' τούτῳ ὃ οὗ
χρῆσθαι μόνῳ τῶν ἀρωμάτων τοὺς μυρεψοὺς οὐδ᾽
> A A , A , [4 € > ^7
εἰς ἓν μύρον, ἀλλὰ ψευδώνυμός τις ἡ ἐπίκλησις.
31 Ποιοῦσι δὲ καὶ τὰ μὲν ἀχρωμάτιστα τὰ δὲ
κεχρωματισμένα. χρωματίξουσε δὲ ἀμαράκινον
ῥόδινον μεγαλεῖον, ἀχρωμάτιστα δὲ τῶν μὲν
πολυτελῶν Αἰγύπτιον μήλινον κύπρος, τὰ δ᾽
εὐτελῆ πάντα' ταῦτα δὲ ἀχρωμάτιστα διότι τὸ
\ > 7 . \ / \ 2 ΄
μὲν Αἰγύπτιον καὶ τὴν κύπρον λευκὰ εἶναι Bov-
λονται, τῷ δὲ μηλίνῳ τὴν τῶν μήλων χρόαν, τοῖς
, , / 3 ^ N A ΄
δ᾽ εὐτελέσιν οὐ λυσιτελεῖ τὸ χρῶμα προστιθέναι.
/ A . N 3 M ^ , ΄ N »
χρωματίξουσι δὲ τὰ μὲν ἐρυθρὰ τῇ ἀγχούσῃ, τὸ ὃ
ἀμαράκινον τῷ καλουμένῳ χρώματι" τοῦτο È
2 \ € / e ν , "^ /
ἐστὶ ῥιξίον ὅ ἄγουσιν ἐκ τῆς Συρίας.
32 VII. Συνεργεῖν δὲ δοκοῦσι πρὸς τὰς γεύσεις
3 € 3 N / > \ . € [4 .
οὐχ αἱ ὀδμαὶ μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ αἱ δριμύτητες καὶ
/ ^
αἱ θερµότητες ἐνίων, διὸ καὶ τῶν οἴνων τισὶ τὰ
τοιαῦτα μιγνύντες ὥσπερ κέντρον ἐμποιοῦσιν.
x Se ε ν ΄ 0 ` \ δ ` \
ἔστι δὲ ἡ μὲν σμύρνη θερμὴ καὶ δηκτικὴ μετὰ
354
CONCERNING ODOURS, 30-32
to make, since no others involve the mixture of so
many and such costly ingredients. To make megaleion,
they say, the oil is boiled for ten days and nights,
and not till then do they put in the resin and the
other things, since the oil is more receptive when it
has been thoroughly boiled. The superior kind of
sweet marjoram-perfume,! they say, is made of all
the best spices except sweet marjoram : in fact this
is the only spice which perfumers do not use for any
perfume, and the name is a misnomer.
Some perfumes are made up colourless, some are
given a colour. They give a colour to sweet mar-
joram-perfume, rose-perfume, and megaleion, while
among expensive kinds the Egyptian, quince-perfume
and kypros are colourless, as well as all the cheaper
kinds. The reason why these are made without
colour is that it is desired that the Egyptian and
kypros should look white and that quince-perfume
should have the colour of quinces, while it is not
worth while to add colour to the cheaper sorts.
The dye used for colouring red perfumes is alkanet ;
the sweet marjoram-perfume is dyed with the sub-
stance called ‘hroma (dye), which is a root imported
from Syria. |
Of the properties of various spices.
VII. It is thought that not only the smells of
perfumes contribute to a pleasant taste, but also the
qualities of pungency and heat which are found in
some of them: accordingly some of these perfumes
are also mixed with certain wines to give, as it were,
*point' to them. Thus myrrh is hot and has a
biting quality as well as being astringent, and it also
! Clearly distinct from that mentioned in 28.
355
AA 2
33
34
THEOPHRASTUS
στύψεως, ἔχει δὲ καὶ πικρίαν. τὸ δὲ κινάμωμον
δριμύτητά τινα μετρίαν μετὰ θερμότητος. παρα-
πλησίως δὲ καὶ τὸ κόστον. ἡ δὲ κασία τούτων
ὑπερβάλλει θερμότητι καὶ δριμύτητι καὶ στύψει.
θερμὴ δὲ καὶ στυπτικὴ καὶ 7 ἶρις, καθ᾽ ὑπερβολὴν
δὲ καὶ πικρὰ νέα οὖσα καὶ τὸν χρῶτα τῶν ἐργαξ-
ομένων ἀφελκοῖ. δηκτικὸν δὲ καὶ τὸ καρδάμω-
μον μετὰ θερμότητος. τοῦ δὲ βαλσάμου ὁ μὲν
ὀπὸς καὶ τὸ καρπίον ἀνδρικώτερα πρὸς ἀμφότερα
ταῦτα, τὸ δὲ ξύλον ἀσθενέστερον. παραπλησίαν
à ἔχει τούτῳ δύναμιν καὶ τὸ ἄμωμον.
Ο δὲ σχοῖνος δηκτικώτερον pev, τοῦ καλάμου
ar θερµοτερον, στυπτικὰ δὲ ὁμοίως ἄμφω.
τούτων δὲ στυπτικώτερον τὸ κύπειρον. στύφει
δὲ καὶ 7 ἀσπάλαθος 7) εὐώδης. ἡ δὲ νάρδος
δηκτικὴ μετὰ θερμότητος. τὸ δὲ μάρον καὶ τὸ
χρῶμα τὸ εἰς τὸ ἁμαράκινον ἐμμιγνύμενον θερ-
μαντικά. [συνεργεῖ δὲ καὶ τῆς ἀγχούσης τὸ
ῥιξίον eis τὴν χρόαν τοῦ ῥοδίνου καὶ τῆς ἴριδος.]
Νέα μὲν οὖν ὄντα τῶν ἀρωμάτων ἔνια δυνάµεις
μὲν εὐθὺς ἔ ἔχει βαρείας καὶ δριµείας, παλαιούμενα
δὲ μέχρι τῆς ἀκμῆς γλυκαίνεται, εἶτ᾽ ἀναλύεται
πάλιν, οἷον ἡ Ἶρις eis μὲν τὴν ἐργασίαν ἀκμάξει
μετὰ τὴν συλλογὴν τρία ἔτη, καὶ διαμένει δὲ
πλεῖστον χρόνον ἐξ ἔτη. τὸ δὲ μάρον ἔτη δύο.
ἡ δὲ σμύρνα δέκα ἔτη διαμένει βελτίων γενομένη.
παραπλησίως δὲ τούτοις ἡ τῆς ἀκμῆς διαμονὴ
καὶ τοῦ κιναμώμου καὶ τοῦ κόστου καὶ τῆς
κασίας. σχοῖνος δὲ καὶ κάλαμος παρακμάζει
ταχύ. τῶν Ó ἀνθῶν τὰ μὲν εὐθὺς χλωρὰ ὄντα
! cf. Plin. 21. 42. ? cf. Index, σχοῖνος (2).
3 cf. Index, κάλαμος ὁ εὐώδης.
356
. CONCERNING ODOURS, 32-34
has a bitter quality. Cinnamon again has a fair
amount of pungency as well as heat. So too is it
with koston. Cassia exceeds both of these in heat
pungency and astringency. Iris-perfume is hot and
astringent, and excessively bitter when it is fresh,
lin which state it causes sores on the skin of those
that work on it. Cardamom has also a biting quality
as well as heat. The juice and the fruit of balsam
of Mecca are more active in producing both these
qualities, while the wood is less so. Nepaul cardamom
has also a property similar to this.
Ginger-grass? has a more biting quality than
sweet-flag,? and is hotter; but both are equally
astringent. — Kypeiron is however more astringent
than either. The sweet-scented aspalathos also has
this quality. Spikenard has a biting quality as well
as heat. Maron and the khroma which is mixed with
sweet marjoram-perfume are heating. *The root of
alkanet also contributes to the colour of rose-perfume
and iris-perfume.
Now some spices when they are fresh have at first
heavy and pungent qualities, but in course of time
become sweet till they have reached their prime,
and then lose their properties again. Thus the iris
is at its prime for manufacturing the perfume for
three years after it was gathered, and 5 lasts for six
years at longest. Maron lasts two years; myrrh ten,
and improves with time. Cinnamon koston and
cassia keep at their best for about the same periods
as these. Ginger-grass and sweet-flag soon get past
their prime. Of flowers some, like the rose, possess
4 This sentence seems irrelevant here.
5-5 καὶ--ἔτη. These words are omitted, apparently by
accident, in both W.’s editions, though represented in his
Latin translation.
357
THEOPHRASTUS
` , » , Not! ι ο.
τὰς δυνάμεις ἔχει, καθάπερ τὸ ῥόδον, τὰ δὲ ξηραν-
[4 7 M [4 A € ,
θέντα, καθάπερ ὁ κρόκος καὶ ὁ μελίλωτος' χλωρὰ
γὰρ ὑγρότερα.
\ . 4 / . / ^ > /
38 Τὰς μὲν οὖν φύσεις καὶ δυνάμεις τῶν ἀρωμάτων
ἐκ τούτων θεωρητέον.
VIII. Δοκεῖ δὲ τὸ μεγαλεῖον ἀφλέγμαντον
εἶναι παντὸς τραύματος" τὸ δὲ ῥόδινον ἄριστον
πρὸς τὰ ὦτα. ταῦτα ὃ οὐκ ἀλόγως. τοῦ μὲν
γὰρ ἡ σύνθεσις ἐκ ῥητίνης κεκαυμένης, ὥσπερ
ἐλέχθη, καὶ κασίας καὶ κιναμώμου καὶ σμύρνης,
ἅπαντα δὲ ταῦτα στυπτικὰ καὶ ξηραντικά. τὸ
δὲ € 26 ^ , N , 0ó e 9 ir . ε
è ῥόδινον τοῖς ὠσὶν ἀγαθὸν ὅτι ἐν ἆλσὶν ἡ
/ , / \ M , , N
ποίησις: ἀναξηραίνει γὰρ καὶ ἐκθερμαίνει διὰ
τοὺς ἅλας' διὸ καὶ ἡ ἁλοσάχνη ἀγαθόν. ἀλλὰ
A ^ ^ \
τὸ τῆς στραγγουρίας λόγου δεῖται' καὶ γὰρ ταύτῃ
λέγουσι μάλιστα βοηθεῖν. αἴτιον & ἂν εἴη διότι
- . ε a lá > ^ "^ ,
πᾶν TO ὑπεξάγειν µέλλον ἀναλῦσαι δεῖ πρὀτερον
τὸ ὑπεξαχθησόμενον τοῦτο δὲ οἱ ἅλες ποιοῦσιν,
e 9 , / M e M 3 /
7 9 εὐωδία τὴν ὁρμὴν ἀπέδωκε.
M , . \ » ~ , ^ \ A
36 Διὰ τί δὲ τὸ ἴρινον εὔοσμον μὲν οὐ ποιεῖ δὲ τὴν
ὁρμήν; 7) διότι στυπτικὸν καὶ συνάγει τοὺς
, e / / M ,
πόρους, ὥστε συγκλείσει κωλύειν τὴν δίοδον;
ἀλλὰ καὶ κοιλίας λυτικὴ διά τε τὴν θερμότητα
` ` . ΄ \ . ν \ ,
καὶ διὰ τὸ ἀποστύφειν τοὺς ἐπὶ τὴν κύστιν
πόρους: ἀποκλειομένων γὰρ τούτων εἰς τὴν
/ e ’ N NW ^ M
κοιλίαν ἡ συρροή. τὸ δὲ ὅλον φαρμακῶδες καὶ
1 ef. C. P. 6. 14. 8 and 11.
358
CONCERNING ODOURS, 34-36
their virtues from the first while they are still fresh,
some only after they are dried, as crocus and meltlotos,!
these having a certain amount of moisture while they
are fresh.
These examples may suffice for study of the
characters and properties of spices.
Of the medicinal properties of certain perfumes.
VIII. Megaleton is believed to relieve the in-
flammation caused by any wound, and rose-perfume
to be excellent for the ears. And this is probable
enough. For the former is composed, as was said,
of burnt resin cassia cinnamon and myrrh, and all
these have astringent and drying properties:
while the reason why rose-perfume is good for the
ears is that salt is used in the manufacture of it : for
it is by reason of the salt that it dries and warms
(which is why * sea-foam Σ᾽ is also good for the ears).
Its use against strangury however needs explanation :
for it is said to be specially helpful against this.
The explanation may be that anything which is to
remove the difficulty must first dissolve that which
is to be removed ; and this is the effect of the salt,
while the fragrance supplies the necessary stimulus.
Why however, it may be asked, though iris-
perfume is fragrant, does it not give the stimulus?
Perhaps it is because it is astringent and closes the
passages, so that by shutting them it prevents free
course. On the other hand this perfume acts as a
laxative on the bowels because of its heating
quality and because it astringes the passages leading
to the bladder: for, when these are closed, the
liquid collects in the bowels. In general iris-
2 Said to be a zoophyte: cf. Arist. H.A. 9. 14. 2.
359
THEOPHRASTUS
No» N 0» ^ / e , 3 ? /
τὸ ἴρινον καὶ ἄλλα τῶν μύρων. ἡ Ò αἰτία πάντων
e , , ^ 9 a / ^ ,
ὡς καθόλου εἰπεῖν ἐν ταῖς δυνάμεσι ταῖς εἰρη-
μέναις, ὅτι στυπτικὰ καὶ θερμαντικά' τὰ ἀρώ-
N N ^ ^
pata γὰρ Ta τοιαῦτα φαρμακώδη. ταῦτα μὲν
- /
οὖν ἔξω τῆς τέχνης.
3; ΙΧ. Κρᾶσις δὲ καὶ μῖξις οὐκ ἔστιν ὡρισμένη
τῶν ἀρωμάτων, ὥστ᾽ ἐκ τῶν αὐτῶν ἀεὶ χρηστὰ
καὶ ὅμοια γίνεσθαι, ἀλλοῖα δὲ συμβαίνει διὰ τὴν
ἀνωμαλίαν τῶν δυνάμεων τῶν ἐν τοῖς ἀρώμασι.
- 59:2 i / 3. / , , ο
τῆς Ò ἀνωμαλίας αἰτίαι πλείους. μία μέν, ἥπερ
καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις καρποῖς, ἡ τοῦ ἔτους κατάστασις"
er \ / ON , , /
αὕτη yap πολυχουστέρας ὁτὲ δ᾽ ἀσθενεστέρας
N ^ / ` ^ ^
τὰς δυνάμεις «ποιεῖ». ἑτέρα δὲ ἐν τῇ συλλογῇ,
^ ^ ^ ^ N \
τὸ προτερῆσαι τῆς ἀκμῆς ἢ ὑστερῆσαι: καὶ γὰρ
- > N 6 / , δ᾽ e M M
τοῦτο οὐ μικρὸν διαφέρει. τρίτη Ò ἡ μετὰ την
/ μά , ^ λ A } /
συλλογήν, ὅσα χρόνου δεῖται πρὸς τὴν ἀκμήν,
ο 3 / M A 3 - / 9 N
ὥσπερ ἐλέχθη" καὶ yap ἐνταῦθά ἐστι τὸ προτε-
ρεῖν καὶ ὑστερεῖν.
^ ^ , ^
38 Τούτων δὲ τὸ μὲν τῶν ἐτῶν οὐκ ἐφ᾽ ἡμῖν, πλὴν
, . 3 / N ^ / \ 9
εἰς τὸ εἰδέναι τὰ ποῖα σφοδροτέρας καὶ ἆσθενε-
/ » ^ , N \ N . , by
στέρας ἔχει τὰς δυνάµεις' τὰ δὲ κατὰ τὰς ἀκμὰς
τῆς τε συλλογῆς καὶ μετὰ τὴν συλλογὴν ἐφ᾽
e ^ 2 / ^ 207 A \ 9 /
ἡμῖν ἐστί, τῷ εἰδότι μᾶλλον τὸ ἐπιτυγχάνειν.
*H A ΚΩ / . ΄ ^ 4, 9
μὲν οὖν γένεσις καὶ σύνθεσις τῶν μύρων ἐκ
τούτων. .
369
CONCERNING ODOURS, 36-38
perfume, as well as others, has medicinal properties.
And the explanation in all cases, to put it generally,
lies in the above-mentioned properties of astringency
and heating; for it is spices possessing these pro-
perties that are medicinal. However these matters
lie outside our subject of study.
Of rules for the mixture of spices, and of the storing of various
perfumes,
IX. There is no fixed rule for the combination
and mixture of spices in the sense that the same
components will always produce a satisfactory and a
uniform result: the result varies by reason of the
varying quality of the virtues found in the spices.
For this there are several reasons. One, which
applies also to fruits, is the character of the season ;
this causes the virtues to be sometimes much more
than ordinarily powerful, sometimes less so. Another
is to be found in the time of collection, according
as it is made before or after the spices are in their
prime. A third cause operates after the collection,
that is, in the case of those spices which need time
to come to their prime, as was said!: for here too
it is possible to be too soon or too late.
Of these causes that which depends on the seasons
is not within our control, except so far as we can
discover which spices in a particular season have
powerful, and which weak virtues? But we can
control those which depend on collecting them
when in their prime, or on keeping them after they
are collected, that is, if we know pretty well how to
hit the right moment.
So much for the origin and composition of
perfumes.
1 34. 3 i,e, and we can select accordingly.
361
89
40
41
THEOPHRASTUS
Πολυχρονιώτατον δ᾽ ἐστὶ τό τ᾽ Αἰγύπτιον καὶ
τὸ ἴρινον καὶ τὸ ἀμαράκινον καὶ τὸ νάρδινον,
πάντων δὲ μάλιστα ἡ στακτή, διαμένει γὰρ
ὁποσονοῦν χρόνον. μυροπώλης δέ τις ἔφη παρ᾽
αὐτῷ μεμενηκέναι Αἰγύπτιον μὲν ὀκτὼ ἔτη, ἴρινον
δὲ εἴκοσι, καὶ ἔτι διαμένειν βέλτιον ὂν τῶν ἀκμαζ-
όντων. ἡ μὲν οὖν χρονιότης ἐν τούτοις.
Τὰ © ἄνθινα πάντα ἀσθενῆ. συμβαίνει δὲ
τοῖς ἀνθίνοις ἀκμάξειν μὲν ὡς ἐπὶ τὸ πᾶν μετὰ
δίμηνον, μεταβάλλειν δ᾽ ἐπὶ τὸ χεῖρον ἐνιαυτοῦ
προελθόντος καὶ περικαταλαβούσης τῆς ὥρας
ἐν ᾗ τὴν ἀκμὴν λαμβάνει τὸ ἄνθος. ἀνὰ λόγον
δὲ τῇ ἀσθενείᾳ καὶ τὸ εὐπέπαντα εἶναι καὶ ὅλως
εὐδιάπνευστα' τὰ Ò ἐκ τῶν ῥιζῶν καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν
χρονιώτερα' πλείων γὰρ ἡ ὀσμὴ καὶ ἰσχυροτέρα
καὶ σωματωδεστέρα.
Διαφθείρει δὲ τὰ μύρα καὶ ὥρα θερμὴ καὶ
τόπος καὶ ὁ ἥλιος, ἂν τεθῶσι' διὸ καὶ οἱ pupo-
πῶλαι ξητοῦσι τὰς οἰκίας ὑπερῴους καὶ μὴ
προσηλίους ἀλλ. ὅτι μάλιστα παλισκίους' apai-
ρεῖται γὰρ τὰς ὀσμὰς ὁ ἥλιος καὶ τὸ θερμὸν καὶ
ὅλως ἐξίστησι τῆς φύσεως μᾶλλον τοῦ ψυχροῦ'
τὸ δὲ ψυχρὸν καὶ ὁ πάγος, εἰ καὶ ἀοσμότερον
ποιεῖ διὰ τὸ συστέλλειν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἀφαιρεῖταί
γε τὴν δύναμιν πελέως. ἡ πονηρὰ γὰρ φθορά,
καθάπερ τῶν οἴνων καὶ τῶν ἄλλων χυλῶν, τῷ
τὸ οἰκεῖον ἀφαιρεῖσθαι θερμόν. διὸ καὶ εἰς ἀγγεῖα
μολυβδᾶ ἐγχέουσι καὶ τοὺς ἀλαβάστρους ζητοῦσι
τοιούτου λίθου' ψυχρὸν γὰρ καὶ πυκνὸν καὶ ὁ
362
CONCERNING ODOURS, 38-41
Those which last longest are the Egyptian, the
iris, the sweet marjoram and the spikenard perfumes :
but myrrh-oil has the longest life of any; for it will
keep any time. A certain perfumer said that he
had had Egyptian perfume in his shop for eight
years, and iris-perfume for twenty, and that it was
still in good case, in fact better than fresh perfume. —
These are instances of perfumes which will keep a
long time.
On the other hand all those made from flowers
have little vigour. These are usually at their best
after two months, but they deteriorate when a year
has past and the season has come round again at
which the flowers are at their best. Also, as these
perfumes lack vigour, so also do they quickly mellow,
and, in most cases, quickly evaporate. Those made
from roots and the other parts of the plant last
longer, their odour being fuller stronger and more
substantial.
Perfumes are ruined by a hot season or place or
by being put in the sun. This is why perfumers
seek upper rooms which do not face the sun but are
shaded as much as possible. For the sun or a hot
place deprives the perfumes of their odour, and in
general makes them lose their character more than
cold treatment: while cold and frost, even if they
make them less odorous by congealing them, yet do
not altogether deprive them of their virtue. For
the most destructive thing that can happen to them,
as to wines and other savours, is that they should be
deprived of their proper *heat. This is why men put
them into vessels of lead and try to secure phials of
alabaster—a stone which has the required effect :
for lead is cold and of close texture, and stone has
363
45
43
THEOPHRASTUS
’ A
μόλυβδος καὶ ὁ λίθος ὁ τοιοῦτος' καὶ ἄριστος
^ 9 e ’ A ο 3 Y
τοῖς μύροις ὁ μάλιστα τοιοῦτος. ὥστε δι ἄμφω
^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ’
τηροῦσι, καὶ τῷ ψυχρῷ καὶ τῷ πυκνῷ, μήτε
/ » ν 9 . ^n e 9 /
διιέντες ἔξω τὴν ὀσμὴν μήθ᾽ ὅλως ἐπιδεχόμενοι
δέ `~ N e 9 . 0 , . \ ” 0
μηδέν. καὶ γὰρ ἡ ἀναπνοὴ φθείρει καὶ τὸ ἔξωθεν
ἐπεισιὸν καὶ ἀλλότριον' ἐπεὶ καὶ τὰ πνεύματα
[4 N ’ 74 9 / N
φθείρει καὶ καταναλίσκει, καθάπερ ἐλέχθη, τὰς
9 ld y . N . /
ὀσμάς, ἄλλως τε καὶ τὰς μὴ φυσικάς.
Χ. Κεφαλαλγῆ δὲ τῶν μὲν πολυτελῶν τὸ
9 8 ^ ^
ἀμαράκινον καὶ τὸ νάρδινον καὶ μεγαλεῖον, τῶν
3 , ^ e X N ^ ΄ \ `~
δ᾽ εὐτελῶν ὅλως μὲν τὰ πλεῖστα μάλιστα δὲ τὸ
δάφνινον. ἐλαφρότατα δὲ τὸ ῥόδινον καὶ ἡ
- /
κύπρος, ἃ καὶ τοῖς ἀνδράσι μάλιστα ἁρμόττειν
- . ΄ N ld ^ . A
δοκεῖ, καὶ πρὸς τούτοις τὸ κρἰνον' ταῖς δὲ γυναιξὶν
` N . ^
ἡ στακτὴ καὶ τὸ μεγαλεῖον καὶ τὸ Αἰγύπτιον καὶ
τὸ ἀμαράκινον καὶ τὸ νάρδινον: διὰ γὰρ τὴν
9 4 N `~ / 3 » , 96: 3
ἰσχὺν καὶ τὸ πάχος οὐκ εὐαπόπνοα οὐδ εὐαφ-
^ ,
αίρετα' ζητοῦσι «γὰρ» τὰ χρόνια.
9 4 N ~ . 9 ^ N 9 , [4 N
Erei δὲ τὰ μὲν ἀσθενῆ τὰ Ò ἰσχυρά, καὶ
9 [4 N 9 N ^ e A A \ ν N
ἰσχυρότερα τὰ ἀπὸ τῶν ῥιζῶν καὶ τὰ ἄλλα TA
προειρημένα, διὰ τοῦτο τὰ μὲν ἄνθινα μὴ τρι-
[4 . - -
βόμενα εὐοσμότερα, τὰ Ò ἀπὸ τῶν ῥιξῶν καὶ
A N / N . N A ,
τὰ λοιπὰ τριβόμενα τὰ μὲν γὰρ διαπνεῖταύ
A e ὃ / N N "^
τε καὶ ἅμα διαθερµαινόὀµενα διὰ τὴν τρῖψιν
9 go? . , ^ N \ \ A 9 .
ἐξίσταται καὶ ἀλλοιοῦται, τὰ δὲ διὰ τὴν ἰσχὺν
1 e.g. alabaster, which here at least is spoken of as a kind
of stone. ? γὰρ ins. Sch.
364
CONCERNING ODOURS, 41-44
the same character, that being the best for keeping
perfumes which has it in the highest degree.! So
that vessels made of these materials keep the
perfume well for both reasons, their coolness and
their closeness of texture: they neither let the
odour pass away through them, nor do they take
in anything else. For evaporation destroys the
perfume, and so also does any foreign substance
which finds its way in: for even draughts of air
destroy odours and cause them to waste, as was
said, especially those odours which do not belong
to a thing's essential nature.
Of the properties of certain perfumes.
X. Headache is caused by sweet marjoram spike-
nard and megaleion among costly perfumes: most of
the cheap ones have also this effect, notably that
made from bay. The lightest are rose-perfume and
kypros, which seem to be the best suited to men,
as also is lily-perfume. The best for women are
myrrh-oil, megaleion, the Egyptian, sweet marjoram,
and spikenard: for these owing to their strength
and substantial character do not easily evaporate
and are not easily made to disperse, and ? a lasting
perfume is what women require.
Inasmuch however as some perfumes are stronger
than others, the stronger being those made from
roots and the others already mentioned, for this
reason those derived from flowers are more fragrant
if they are not bruised, while bruising improves
those made from roots and the others. For the
former kind evaporate and pass off as they are
warmed by the bruising, thus losing their character,
while the latter owing to their strength have, as it
365
44
45
THEOPHRASTUS
ὥσπερ ἀνοιγομένων τινῶν πόρων ἐκ τῆς τρίψεως
ἐμφανεστέραν ποιεῖ τὴν ὀσμήν. ὃ καὶ ἐπ αὐτῶν
τῶν ῥιζῶν καὶ ὅλως τῶν στερεῶν συμβαίνει,
καθάπερ ἐλέχθη. κατὰ δὲ τῶν ἀνθῶν ἐναντίως,
ὥστε ἠκολούθηκεν ἑκάτερα τῇ ἀρχῇ. τὰ Ò ἐκ
τῆς σμύρνης εὐλογώτατα δι᾿ ἄμφω: καὶ γὰρ
μίγνυται μᾶλλον καὶ «ἡ θερμότης ἡ η τῆς τρίψεως
οὐκ ἀλλοτρία, μαλακή τις οὖσα' καὶ γὰρ <I>
σμύρνα ζητεῖ τινα πύρωσιν. ἁπλῶς δὲ πᾶν τὸ
πολύοδμον ἄντ᾽ εὐῶδες ἄντε κακῶδες ἄντε δριμὺ
ἄντ᾽ ὀξὺ ἄντ᾽ ὁποιονοῦν τυγχάνῃ, κινούμενον ἐμ-
φανέστερον' τότε γὰρ ὥσπερ ἐνεργείᾳ ἀναμίγνυται
dd τῷ ἀέρι.
Τῶν δὲ, μύρων τὸ Αἰγύπτιον καὶ 7) στακτὴ καὶ
εἴ τι ἄλλο πολύοδμον [καὶ] μιγνύμενα τῷ οἴνῳ τῷ
εὐώδει ἡδίω: παραιρεῖται γὰρ 7) βαρύτης αὐτῶν'
ἐπεὶ καὶ 7 σμύρνη αὐτὴ πρὸς τὴν ἀναθυμίασιν
βρεχθεῖσα è ἐν τῷ γλυκεῖ, καθάπερ ἐν τοῖς πρότερον
ἐλέχθη.
Πρὸς δὲ τὰς «δυνάμεις σκοπουμένοις δόξειεν ἂν
ἄτοπον εἶναι τὸ συμβαῖνον ἐπὶ τοῦ ῥοδίνου" κου-
φότατον γὰρ ὂν καὶ ἀσθενέστατον ἀφανίξει τὰς
τῶν ἄλλων ὀσμὰς ὅταν προμυρισθῶσι: διὸ καὶ
οἱ ,μυροπῶλαι τοὺς ἐπιδιστάζοντας καὶ μὴ ὠνου-
μένους παρ᾽ αὐτῶν ἐπιμυρίξουσι τούτῳ πρὸς τὸ
μὴ αἰσθάνεσθαι τὰ παρὰ τῶν ἄλλων. αἴτιον
ὃ ὅτι λεπτότατον ὂν καὶ προσφιλὲς τῇ αἰσθήσει
διὰ τὴν κουφότητα μάλιστα διικνεῖται καὶ συμ-
1 $ ins. W. 2 4j ins. W.
3 The words ἄντε δριμὺ are omitted in both W.'s editions,
but represented in his Latin version.
366
CONCERNING ODOURS, 43-45
were, certain passages opened by the bruising, and
so their fragrance is made more obvious. This, as
was said, also takes place in the case of the roots
themselves and of the solid things in general; but
the result in the case of flowers is just the opposite,
so that both kinds behave according to their origin.
That this should apply to the perfumes made from
myrrh is quite natural for both reasons; they mingle
more than others with the air, and the heat! due to
the bruising is not prejudicial, since it is gentle, and
myrrh ? in fact requires a certain amount of heating.
And in general any strong odour, whether it be
pleasing or the reverse, whether it be pungent? or
sharp, or whatever its character, becomes more
pronounced with movement; for then it becomes,
as it were, active and mingles more with the air.
The Egyptian perfume, myrrh-oil, and any others
that have a strong odour become* sweeter if they
are mixed with fragrant wine; for then their heavy
quality is removed. In fact myrrh itself is made to
exhale a more fragrant odour by being steeped in
sweet wine, as was said ? in a former treatise.
If one has regard to the virtues of the perfumes
in question, one may well be surprised at what
happens in the case of rose-perfume:—though it
is lighter and less powerful than any other, if one
has first been scented with it, it destroys the odour
of the others. And this is why perfumers, if a
purchaser hesitates and is not inclined to buy this
perfume, scent him with it so that he is not
able to smell the others. The explanation is that,
being very delicate and acceptable to the sense of
smell, by reason of its lightness it penetrates as no
4 1 have bracketed καὶ. 5 C.P. 6. 17. 2.
367
THEOPHRASTUS
πληροῖ τοὺς πόρους, ὥσθ᾽ ἡ αἴσθησις Κατειλημ-
46 μένη καὶ πλήρης οὖσα κρίνειν ἀδυνατεῖ. δύο
47
48
γάρ εἰσι τρόποι, τάχα δὲ τρεῖς, οἱ κωλύοντες τὴν
/ a \ e ^ , / » > e , .
κρίσιν. εἷς μὲν ὁ νῦν εἰρημένος' ἄλλος Ò ὁ ἀπὸ
- ^ e ,
τῶν ἰσχυρῶν ὥσπερ μεθύσκων τὴν αἴσθησιν καὶ
^ ^ ld , ^
καρηβαρᾶν ποιῶν' τρίτος Ò ὅταν προκαταληφθῇ
^ / A \ , 7 . - »
τῷ βελτίονι’ τὸ γὰρ ἐπεισάγειν τὸ χεῖρον οὐ
e LO > δέ A e s 0 e JÒ
ῥάδιον' οὐ δέχεται γὰρ ἡ αἴσθησις, ὥσπερ ov
ἐπὶ τῶν χυλῶν καὶ ὅλως τῶν κατὰ τὴν τροφήν.
/ ^
Κατισχναίνειν δὲ δοκεῖ τὸ ῥόδον καὶ τὴν σύν-
3 / e \ M [4 \ ww € δί
θετον òs uyv: ὅταν γὰρ ἀκμάζῃ τὸ ἄνθος, ῥοδίζουσι
τὰς συνθέσεις, ἀνοιγόμεναι δ᾽ ἐξόξουσι τούτου
M /
μόνου καὶ μάλιστα. παύεται δὲ ταχὺ καὶ λήγει
N N 9 / ` , * A UT
διὰ τὴν ἀσθένειαν καὶ λεπτότητα, δι ἣν καὶ ἐξό-
^ »y M \ 9 e » M M
ζει τῶν ἄλλων' λεπτὴ yàp οὖσα ἡ ἀναπνοὴ καὶ
/ ^ ^ ^
ἠθροισμένη τῇ κατακλείσει προτερεῖ τε τῶν λοι-
^ \ / ^ > NN M
πῶν καὶ διαδίδοται πανταχοῦ. διὰ ταὐτὸ δὲ
τοῦτο καὶ ἀπολήγει ταχὺ καὶ κατακρατεῖται
/ , ^ \ s N \ ,
πάλιν' ἀσθενεῖ γὰρ τὸ λεπτὸν καὶ μαλακόν.
Ποιοῦσι δέ τινες τοῦτο καὶ τῶν οἴνων, ὥστε
/ ^
προποθέντες ἀφανίζειν τὴν τῶν ἄλλων ἡδονήν.
» » v \ 3 / ε / \ »
ἔνιοι Ò ὥστε μὴ ἐπιδέχεσθαι ῥᾳδίως τοὺς ἄλλους,
1 cf. 57, 58. σύνθετος ὀσμή or σύνθεσις seems to mean a
kind of pot-pourri, which was from time to time renewed
with fresh rose-petals. Sch. understands σύνθεσις to mean
‘clothes in a wardrobe’ (cf. Lat. synthesis), but it must
surely have the same meaning here as σύνθετος ὀσμή: Sch.’s
citation from 57 does not seem to prove his point, and
µένουσι πολὺν χρόνον αἱ συνθέσεις in 98 is conclusive against
him. cf. also 69.
368
CONCERNING ODOURS, 45-48
other can and fills up the passages of the sense, so
that being entirely taken up and filled with it, it is
unable to judge of others. For the power of judging
is inhibited in two, or possibly in three ways; one is
that which has just been mentioned ; another is that
the sense of smell is, as it were, intoxicated with its
powerful virtues and becomes stupefied : the third
is that the sense may be preoccupied with the
superior odour; for then it is not easy to introduce
after it what is inferior, since the sense of smell
refuses this—just as the sense of taste in like case
refuses flavours and foods in general.
It is also thought that the rose even weakens the
effect of compound perfume! ; for, when the flower is
at its best, they treat compound perfumes with it;
and, when these come to be opened, they smell only
or chiefly of rose. However this effect is only
temporary and transient because of the weakness
and delicacy of the rose-scent, (the very quality
which also causes it to assert? itself over the scent of
the other ingredients) For, as it is so delicate and
is compressed by confinement, it is exhaled before
the others and disperses in all directions. It is also
for this reason that the rose-scent only asserts itself
for a short time and then is overpowered again; for
anything that is delicate and subtle must be lacking
in vigour.
Certain wines have also a similar effect: if they
are first drunk, there is no satisfaction in others.
Some again make it even difficult to take others
21.6. when the pot-pourri is first opened: the ‘delicacy’
of the rose-scent causes it to be given off quickly and so (1)
to be the first scent perceived, (2) to be volatile. ἐξόζω in
this passage is used with gen. in two distinct senses.
369
VOL. II. B B
THEOPHRASTUS
e € » ^ e / A N /
ὥσπερ ὁ ᾿Ερυθραῖας ἁλυκός τις v καὶ μαλακός.
A > / λ / , ^ e 2
τὴν αἰτίαν «δὲ» πειρατέον ἐκ τῶν ὁμοίων Nap-
4 4 A ^ 9 v . e? e
βάνειν' ἔχει δὲ τοῦτ᾽ ἴδιον τὸ ῥόδινον, ὥσπερ
σχεδὸν καὶ μικρῷ πρότερον εἴρηται' τὰ μὲν γὰρ
ἄλλα πάντ᾽ ἢ τὰ πλεῖστα κεφαλαλγῆ, τοῦτο δέ,
ὥσπερ ἐλέχθη, λυτικὸν καὶ βάρους καὶ ἀλγηδόνος
καὶ τῆς ἀπὸ τῶν μύρων.
49 'H δ᾽ αἰτία φανερὰ διὰ τῶν προειρημένων, εἴπερ
ἐπικρατεῖ καὶ διαδύεται πανταχοῦ. τὰ μὲν γὰρ
ἄλλ᾽ ὅσα κεφαλαλγῆ βαρέα διὰ τὸ ἐκ τοιούτων
συγκεῖσθαι τὰ μὲν ῥιζῶν τὰ © ὀπῶν" τοῦτο δὲ καὶ
τῇ ὀσμῇ ἐλαφρὸν καὶ τῇ θερμότητι σύμμετρον εἰς
τὸ συμπέψαι καὶ διανοῖξαι τοὺς πόρους. οἱ γὰρ
δὴ πόνοι τῆς κεφαλῆς ἢ καθυγραινομένης ἢ πνευ-
ματουμένης τῷ ἐναπολαμβάνεσθαι, ὥστε τὸ μὲν
, ^ ^ s \ z A 3 ^
ἐκκρῖναι δεῖ τὸ δὲ πέψαι ἢ ἀφελεῖν.
. σ e , 7 >
50 Πρὸς ἅπαντα δὲ ἡ θερμότης χρήσιμον, καὶ εἰς
ἀφαίρεσιν καὶ ἔτι μᾶλλον εἰς τὸ πέττειν καὶ διαν-
οίγειν τοὺς πόρους, εἰς ἃ συμβάλλεται τὸ ἐν τῷ
ἁλὶ πεποιῆσθαι" καὶ γὰρ ἀναστομοῦσι καὶ ĝia-
θερμαίνουσιν οἱ ἅλες. ἡ δ᾽ εὐοσμία καὶ ὁρμήν
τινα ποιεῖ πρὸς τὴν κίνησιν. ἀγαθὸν δὲ καὶ
δοκεῖ πρὸς τοὺς κόπους εἶναι τῇ θερμότητι σύμ-
μετρον ὂν καὶ τῇ κουφότητι καὶ τῇ διαδύσει πρὸς
τοὺς ἐντὸς πόρους" ὡς δέ τινές φασιν, οὐχ ἧττον
ἡ κύπρος ἔτι τούτου μαλακὴ γὰρ ἡ ὀσμὴ καὶ
! cf. 52. 2 δὲ ins. W.
ὃ 4.9. the case is so far analogous to that of rose-perfume ;
but the comparison does not hold as to what follows.
37°
CONCERNING ODOURS, 48-50
after them ; this is the effect for instance of wine
of Erythrae, which has a taste of brine and is
subtle. The? explanation one inust endeavour to
find by comparing analogous cases.? However there
is one peculiarity which as we have already more or
less indicated, is possessed by rose-perfume only ; while
all or most of the others are heady, this, as was said,
gives actual relief from heaviness and discomfort,
even from that caused by other perfumes.
The reason for this is plain in view of what has
been already said, seeing that this perfume over-
powers others and penetrates everywhere. For the
others that are heady are heavy because they are
made of heavy substances, whether roots or juices ;
while this perfume is both light as to its scent and
also by its heat well adapted to bring the passages
to a suitable temperature and to open them. For
pains in the head are due to an excess of moisture in
it, or of air which gets confined in it, so that it is
necessary to get rid of the one, and to raise the
temperature of the other or to remove it.
And for all such purposes heat is useful, both for
removing the moisture or air, and, still more, for
raising the temperature of the passages and opening
them: and to these ends it is helpful that the
perfume should have been prepared with salt, since
the effect of salt is to open the passages and to
warm them thoroughly. Again the fragrance also
supplies a stimulus to movement. This perfume is
also considered to be good against lassitude, because
its heat and its lightness make it suitable, and also
because it penetrates to the inner passages. Some
however say that kypros is quite as efficacious : for
this too has a delicate scent which is grateful to the
371
61
52
53
THEOPHRASTUS
προσφιλὴς τῷ χρωτὶ καὶ ἡ ταύτης. καὶ ταῦτα
μὲν καὶ τὰ ὅμοια τούτοις ὥσπερ ἴδια ἂν εἴη.
ΧΙ. Τοῦ ῥοδίνου δὲ αἱ μίξεις καὶ ἐν ταῖς ὀσμαῖς
καὶ ἐν τοῖς χυμοῖς, ἐὰν ἡρμοσμέναι τυγχάνωσιν,
ἔχουσί τινα χρείαν, αἱ μὲν ἀφαιροῦσαι τὴν βαρύ-
τητα καὶ τὴν ἰσχύν, αἱ ὃ εὐοδμίαν τινὰ αἱ δὲ
γλυκύτητα ἐμποιοῦσαι, καθάπερ καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν
οἴνων. καὶ γὰρ ὁ ἐν Θάσῳ ὁ ἐν τῷ πρυτανείῳ
διδόμενος, θαυμαστός τις ὡς ἔοικε τὴν ἡδονήν,
ἠρτυμένος ἐστίν: ἐμβάλλουσι γὰρ εἰς τὸ κερά-
µιον σταῖς μέλιτι φυράσαντες, ὥστε τὴν μὲν.
ὀσμὴν ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ, τὴν δὲ γλυκύτητα ἀπὸ τοῦ
σταιτὸς λαμβάνειν τὸν οἶνον.
Συμβαίνειν δὲ τοῦτο καὶ κατὰ τὰς τῶν οἴνων
μίξεις" οἷον ἐάν τις κεράσῃ σκληρὸν καὶ εὔοσμον
μαλακῷ καὶ ἀόσμῳ, καθάπερ τὸν Ἡρακλεώτην
καὶ τὸν ᾿ΕΘρυθραῖον, τοῦ μὲν τὴν μαλακότητα τοῦ
δὲ τὴν εὐοσμίαν παρεχομένου' συμπίπτει γὰρ
ἅμα τὰ κακὰ ἀλλήλων ἀφανίξειν τῇ μαλακότητι
θατέρου «καὶ τῇ εὐοσμίᾳ θατέρου». πολλὰς δὲ
καὶ ἄλλας οἱ ἔμπειροι λέγουσι καὶ ἴσασι μίξεις.
ὃ καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ὀσμῶν εὔλογον συμβαίνειν, καὶ ἐπὶ
τῶν χρωμάτων ἄν τις λαμβάνῃ τὰς ἁρμοττούσας
μίξεις. τοῦτο μὲν οὖν ἴδιον τοῦ ῥοδίνου.
Τὸ δὲ κοινὸν ἐπὶ πάντων ἀπόρημα, τί δή ποτε
! Quoted by Athen. 1. 58. * cf. 48.
3 This sentence must be defective: as it stands, the effect
of only one wine is given, though the effect is said to be
37?
CONCERNING ODOURS, 5o-53
skin. These and similar properties may be con-
sidered peculiar to these particular perfumes.
Of other properties and, peculiarities of perfumes.
XI. The admixture of rose-perfume, whether in
scents or in flavours, if it be well blended, is bene-
ficial, in the one case by removing the heaviness and
strength of the scent, in the other by imparting a
fragrant scent or a sweet taste to the flavour, as in
the case of wines. ! Thus the wine which is served
in the town-hall of Thasos, which appears to be
of wonderfully delightful quality, is thus flavoured.
For they put into the jar a lump of dough which has
been kneaded up with honey, so that the wine gets
its fragrance from itself, but its sweet taste from the
honeyed dough.
This result also follows, it is said, from the mixture
of different wines,—for example, if a strong fragrant
wine be mixed with one that is mild and without
fragrance, (for instance, if wine of Heraclea be
mixed with wine of Erythrae),? since the latter con-
tributes its mildness and the former its fragrance:
3 for the effect is that they simultaneously destroy
one another's inferior qualities through the mildness
of the one and the fragrance of the other. There
are many other such blends mentioned by and known
toexperts. And it is quite to be expected that such
a result should follow from blending odours, as it does
from blending colours, if one discovers the suitable
combinations. This then is peculiar to rose-perfume.
However there is one question which applies to
all perfumes, namely, why it is that they appear to
mutual 1 have added καὶ τῇ εὐοσμίᾳ θατέρου after Sch.; his
text however is συμπίπτει γὰρ ἅμα, καὶ τὰ κακὰ ἀλλήλων
ἀφανίζει, τῇ μαλακότητι «καὶ τῇ εὐοσμίᾳ:- θατέρου.
313
54
THEOPHRASTUS
Φ.Α ^ ^'^ \ GA / ν
ἀπὸ τοῦ καρποῦ τῆς χειρὸς ἥδιστα φαίνεται, διὸ
ν ε - - / \ 4 M
καὶ οἱ μυροπῶλαι τοῦτο μυρίξουσι τὸ μέρος. τὴν
9 > 7 3 ^ 9 ’ / σ N N
δ᾽ αἰτίαν ἐκ τοῦ ἐναντίου ληπτέον, ὅτι τὸ θερμὸν
ἐξίστησι καὶ ἀλλοιοῖ’ ταχεῖα Ò ἤδη ἡ αἴσθησις
^ ^ /
τοῖς μύροις ἀναμιγνυμένοις τῷ χρωτί.
᾿Απορεῖται δὲ δίοτι οἱ μὴ εἰωθότες μυρίξεσθαι
μᾶλλον ἐξόξουσι τῶν συνεχῶς μυριξομένων' εἴη
μὲν γὰρ ἂν λέγειν καὶ ὅτι φαντασίαι καὶ οὐκ
ἀλήθειαι διὰ τὸ μὴ εἰωθός: εἰ δ᾽ οὖν καὶ ἀληθές,
” b \ / / 3
ἔοικε τὸ μὲν οἷον συναναμίγνυσθαι πλείοσιν ὁσ-
pais ἑτέραις ὑφ᾽ ὧν ἀμαυροῦται, συγκαταμιγνυ-
/ N ^ [4 A . 6 2 /
μένου καὶ τοῦ χρωτός, τὸ δὲ ὥσπερ ἀκέραιον
δέχεσθαι τὸ μανὸν καὶ ἐκφαίνειν τῇ αἰσθήσει
» / ^
χρονιξόμενον. εἴη δ ἂν καὶ ἐναντίως λαβεῖν ὡς
ἧττον δεχομένου διὰ τὸ ἀσύνηθες, βραδύτερον δ᾽
, ΄ / [4 H [4 M ^
ἀναμιγνύμενα πλείω χρόνον ἐξόζειν. καὶ τοῦτο
. 3’ A » - ο νά
μεν ἔλαττον καὶ οὐ φανερῶς ομολογούμενον.
"Απτεται δὲ μάλιστα τοῦ χρωτὸς καὶ κεφαλῆς
καὶ τῶν ἄλλων καὶ πλεῖστον χρόνον ἐμμένει τὰ
! Sc. 8 part of the body which, not being fleshy, does not
spoil the scent by its warmth. So Plin. 13. 19. appears to
give the point—ezperimentum (unguentorum) inversa manu
capitur, ne carnosae partis calor vitiet, though it may be
questioned whether inversa manu represents καρποῦ. Pliny’s
374
CONCERNING ODOURS, 53-55
be sweetest when the scent comes from the wrist! ;
so that perfumers? apply the scent to this part.
The explanation must be sought by observing what
happens in the contrary case, inasmuch as heat
changes or destroys the character of a scent, and the
effect on the sense of smell is immediately perceived
when perfumes are brought into close contact with
the skin. |
The question is also raised why those who do not
habitually use perfumes smell of them more strongly,
when they do so, than those who use them habitually.
The suggestion might be made that this is an illusion
due to the fact that the use is not habitual, and
does not represent what really happens. If however
it does, it would appear that in the one case the
perfume becomes, as it were, confused with a number
of other scents which weaken its force (the smell of
the skin also becoming mixed with it), while in the
other case the porous condition of the skin takes in
the scent as it were uncontaminated, and so makes
it perceptible by the sense of smell, because it
lingers for some time. One might also make a
suggestion of opposite character, that the skin takes
in perfumes less readily because it is not used to
them, and so, as the perfumes mingle with it more
slowly, they preserve? their scent for a longer time.
One may add that this is à small point and that all
do not agree as to the fact.
Those perfumes whose scent is strongest get the
best hold on the skin head and other parts of the
body, and last for the longest time: such are
phrase pruna means the back of the hand, and suggests
that ἀπὸ τοῦ καρποῦ may be corrupt.
? Sc. in offering samples for choice.
? Sc. it is not absorbed by the skin.
375
THEOPHRASTUS
> / ^ > ^ a > ΄
ἰσχυρότατα ταῖς ὀσμαῖς, οἷον μεγαλεῖον, Λἰγύ-
πτιον, ἀμαράκινον' τὰ & ἀσθενῆ καὶ «οὐ» πολύ-
4 ^ ^
οὗμα, κούφην ἔχοντα τὴν ἀναπνοήν, ταχεῖαν ποιεῖ
/ ,
καὶ τὴν ἀπόλειψιν, ὥσπερ TO T€ ῥόδινον καὶ 7)
κύπρος.
/ ^
66 Ἔνια δὲ καὶ εἰς τὴν ὑστεραίαν οὐ χεῖρον ὄξει,
’ y ».^ ΄ \ M λ
διαπεπνευκυίας εἴ τις ἐνῆν βαρύτης. τὰ δὲ καὶ
^ (4
ὅλως ἔμμονα μᾶλλον, ὥσπερ ἡ νάρδος καὶ τὸ
M
ἴρινον, πάντων δὲ μάλιστα «τὰ» ἰσχυρότατα.
καὶ τὰ μὲν ἔν τε τοῖς λουτροῖς καὶ τῇ ἀνέσει
^ M a N
διατηρεῖ πως τὴν ὀσμὴν ἢ οὐ συγκακύνει τὰ δὲ
/ ^ ^ ^
κακυνόμενα πλείω ποιεῖ δυσωδίαν αὐτῶν τῶν
/ , ^ ^
ἱδρώτων, ὡς ἂν σήψεώς τινος ἢ διαφθορᾶς γινο-
/
μένης.
N A ^
Καὶ τὰ μὲν περὶ τῆς τῶν μύρων ποιήσεώς τε
καὶ δυνάμεως ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον εἰρήσθω.
N ^ a
57 XII. Ta δὲ περὶ τὴν τῶν ξηρῶν μίξιν, ἐξ ὧν
\ ΄ N M / > » ^
«τὰ» διαπάσµατα καὶ αἱ συνθέσεις, οὐκ ἔτι ζητεῖ
/ ^ / e / 3 > e »
μίξιν τῶνδέ τινων ὡρισμένων, ἀλλ᾽ ὅσῳ ἄν τις
/ . 4 / 4 N e 3 .
πλείω καὶ ποικιλώτερα μίξῃ, τοσούτῳ καὶ ἡ ὀσμὴ
/ . ε / e . 3 , ^
λαμπροτέρα καὶ ἡδίων, ὥσπερ καὶ ἐξ αὐτῶν
^ ^ /
τῶν ἀρωμάτων τῶν προχείρων' εἰς ταὐτὸ γὰρ
μιγνύντες ἅπαντα χρῶνται. ζητοῦσι δ ἐν τού-
ΩΝ e \ e oN 9 Ν 4
τοις καὶ σπεύδουσιν ὥστε μὴ ἑνὸς ἀλλὰ πάντων
1 τὰ ins. Sch.
476
CONCERNING ODOURS, 55-57
megaleion, Egyptian perfume and sweet marjoram-
perfume. Those on the other hand which are weak
and have not a powerful scent, since they are volatile
and evaporate, alse quickly come to an end: for
instance rose-perfume and kypros. |
There are some however whose scent is even
better on the second day, when any heavy quality
that they possessed has evaporated. Some again are
altogether more permanent, as spikenard and iris-
perfume, and the stronger! a perfume is, the longer
it lasts. Again some perfumes for some reason keep
their scent in the bath when the body is relaxed,
or at least do not help to produce a disagreeable
effect ; while others become disagreeable and cause
an even more unpleasant odour than the sweat, as
though some sort of decomposition or decay took
lace.
Let this suffice for an account of the manufacture
and properties of perfumes.
Of the making of perfume-powders and, compound perfumes.
XII. As to the mixing of solid substances to make
powders! and compound perfumes, we do not find it
here necessary to mix certain specified ingredients :
the more numerous and the more various the per-
fumes that are mixed, the more distinguished and
the more grateful will be the scent—just as though
one were mixing whatever spices themselves? were
procurable. As a matter of fact the custom is to use
a mixture made of all kinds. Again in perfumes of
this class the aim and object is not to make the
mixture smell of some one particular thing, but to
? Sc. the natural products from which the manufactured
perfumes are made.
371
THEOPHRASTUS
LI
κοινήν τινα τὴν ὀσμὴν εἶναι. διὸ καὶ ἀνοίγοντες
διά τινων ἡμερῶν τὸ ἐξόξον ἐξαιροῦσιν ἀεὶ καὶ
τῶν ἰσχυρῶν ἐλάττω μιγνύουσιν, ὥσπερ . . . τὰ
δ᾽ ὅλως οὐ μιγνύουσιν, ὥσπερ τὸ ἐρυσίσκηπτρον,
ὑπὲρ οὗ καὶ ἀρτίως ἐλέχθη.
58 Βρέχουσι δὲ συντιθέντες τῷ οἴνῳ τῷ εὐώδει:
ἔοικε δ᾽ οὖν χρήσιμος εἶναι πρὸς τὰς εὐοσμίας, εἴ
γε καὶ οἱ μυρεψοὶ χρῶνται. μένουσι δὲ πολὺν
χρόνον αἱ συνθέσεις. ἡ δὲ χρῆσις τούτων μὲν εἰς
τὴν τῶν ἱματίων ὀσμήν, τῶν δὲ διαπασμάτων εἰς
τὴν στρωμνήν, ὅπως πρὸς τὸν χρῶτα προσπίπτῃ
καὶ γὰρ ἅπτεται μᾶλλον καὶ ἐμμονώτερον τοῦτο,
καὶ ὥσπερ ἀντ᾽ ἐκείνου τοῦτο ποιοῦσιν. οἱ δὲ
πρότερον ἐνέβαλον οἴνῳ καταβρέχοντες εὐώδει
πρὸς τὸ παραιρεῖσθαι τὴν ὀσμήν, ἔνια δὲ καὶ
μελικράτῳ καὶ οἴνῳ μιγνύντες ἀνέδευον, τὰ δὲ
καὶ αὐτῷ τῷ μελικράτῳ. τὸ γὰρ ὅλον ἄμφω
ταῦτα συνεργεῖ πρὸς εὐοσμίαν. διαμένουσι δὲ
αἱ συνθέσεις. φανερὸν δ᾽ ἐκ τούτων ὅπερ καὶ
πρότερον ἐλέχθη, διότι τὰ ξηρὰ καὶ εὐοσμότερα
πρὸς ἄλληλα «μιχθέντα; ταῖς ὀσμαῖς.
59 Εὐλόγως δὲ τὰ μύρα φαρμακώδη διὰ τὴν τῶν
(6D ἀρωμάτων δύναμιν' καὶ γὰρ τὰ ἀρώματα τοιαῦτα.
δηλοῖ δὲ Ta τε καταπλάσματα καὶ ἃ δή τινες
1 The example is missing. Turn. supplies costum et amomum
from Plin. 13. 16, which does not however certainly refer
to this passage; see 69, where this passage seems to be
repeated.
3 The reference of ἐκείνου is obscure.
3 μιχθέντα add. Turn.
378
CONCERNING ODOURS, 57-59
produce a general scent derived from them all.
This is why every few days they open the vessel and
remove each time that perfume whose scent is over-
powering the others, adding at the same time smaller
quantities of the less powerful scents, such as . . .,}
while some perfumes are never added, such as
galingale, of which we spoke just now.
When they make compound perfumes, they
moisten the spices with fragrant wine: and this
certainly seems to be useful for producing fragrance,
seeing that perfumers also use it. These com-
pound perfumes last a long time. They are used
to impart a pleasant odour to clothes, while. the
powders are used for bedding, so that they may
come in contact with the skin: for this kind of
preparation gets a better hold and is more lasting,
so that men use it thus instead of scenting their
bodies directly. Some, before putting the powder
in the bedding, soak it in fragrant wine, so that it
may acquire its scent: and some powders they
moisten by mixing them with mead and wine, or
again simply with mead. For in general both these
things help to give them fragrance. Compound
perfumes also last well. From which what was said
above becomes manifest, inasmuch as solid perfumes,
when mixed? with one another, acquire a greater
fragrance.
* [t is to be expected that perfumes should have
medicinal properties in view of the virtues of spices:
for these too have such virtues. The effects of
* In W.'s text, which I have followed, there is some re-
arrangement (after Furlanus) of the order of sentences in
this chapter and the next: e.g. part of $61 is transferred to
$59. Both figures are retained for convenience of reference.
379
61
(59)
62
(60)
THEOPHRASTUS
, ^ of » , ,
μαλάγματα καλοῦσιν οἷας ἀποδείκνυται δυνάμεις
τά τε φύματα καὶ τὰ ἀποστήματα διαχέοντα καὶ
ἄλλα πλείω τῶν κατὰ τὸ σῶμα διαλλοιοῦντα,
ἐπιπολῆς μὲν ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ ἐν βάθει, οἷον, ἄν
τις καταπλάσῃ τὰ ὑποχόνδρια καὶ τὸ στῆθος,
εὐθὺς σὺν τοῖς ἐρυγμοῖς ἀποδίδωσιν εὐώδεις τὰς
ὀσμάς. . ..
XIII. Αἱ δὲ τῶν ζώων ὀσμαὶ κατὰ τὰς ἰδίας
/ ΄ ε ή /, 3 / > , x
γίνονται φύσεις: ἑκάστῳ γάρ ἐστί τις οἰκεία κατὰ
A ^ . δ᾽ 10 ^ . M 0 .
τὴν κρᾶσιν. αὗται ἡδεῖαι μὲν καὶ καθαραὶ
[καὶ] κατὰ τὰς ἀκμὰς καὶ ὅταν εὖ ἔχωσιν ἑαυτῶν,
y A ϱ / e ^ . ΄ y A
ἔτι δὲ ἡδίους ἁπαλῶν καὶ νέων ὄντων. πλεῖσται
. M [4 . \ 3 ’ « g
δὲ καὶ κακωδέσταται περὶ τὰς ὀχείας καὶ ὅλως
συντηκομένων καὶ καμνόντων σωμάτων- διὸ καὶ
οἱ τράγοι καὶ οἱ ἔλαφοι καὶ λαγοὶ καὶ τἆλλα
/ »
τότε μάλιστα ὄζει.
Θαυμαστὸν δὲ καὶ ἴδιον τὸ συμπάσχειν τὰς
τραγέας, ὅταν ἡ ὥρα καθήκῃ τῆς ὁρμῆς. αἴτιον
\ / « e / / 3 ^ /
δὲ δηλονότι τὸ ὑπολείπεσθαί τινα ἐν τῷ δέρµατι
΄ a e / / 9 4? ς e M
δύναμιν ἢ ὑγρότητα τοιαύτην ad ἧς ἡ ὁρμὴ
γίνεται καὶ ζώντων: κινουμένης οὖν καὶ διαθερ-
N ^ [4
μαινομένης ταύτης ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀέρος εὔλογον καὶ
ο A
τὰ δέρματα καθ ὅσον ἐπιβάλλει. διὸ καὶ ὡς
! 8 60 on some other medicinal effects of perfumes is
omitted. ? kal bracketed by W.
380
CONCERNING ODOURS, 59-62
plasters and of what some call *poultices' prove
what virtues they display, since they disperse
tumours and abscesses and produce a distinct effect
on various other parts of the body, on its surface,
but also on the interior parts: for instance, if one
lays a plaster on his abdomen and breast, the patient
forthwith produces fragrant odours along with his
eructations.!
Of the characteristic smells of animals, and of certain curious
Jacts as to the smell of animal and vegetable producta.
XIII. The smells of animals correspond to their
several characters: each has a smell of its own
according to its particular composition. These
smells are pleasant and pure when? the animal
is in its prime and in good condition, and even
pleasanter when they? are young and tender.
But the smell is strongest and least pleasant at
the breeding season, and generally when the body
is wasting or out of condition: wherefore goats
stags hares and other animals have most smell at
such times.
It is a remarkable fact and peculiar to the goat
that goat-skins* are sympathetically affected when
the breeding season comes round. The reason plainly
is that there remains somehow in the hide the sort
of virtue or moisture from which arises the breeding
impulse when the animal is alive. It is natural
therefore that, when this is excited and warmed
by the air, the skin also should be excited 5
so far as it belongs to it to be so affected.
Wherefore the original cause as it were of the
5 ἑαυτῶν can hardly be sound: ? αὐτὰ (sc. τὰ ζῶα).
* i.e. the skin of a dead goat.
5 W. adds κινεῖσθαι after ἐπιβάλλει.
381
THEOPHRASTUS
^ ν ε ΄ , N e .
πρῶτον αἴτιον ἡ διάθεσις" τότε γὰρ καὶ οἱ μὴ
3 / vy \ t X . e 9 ο
ὀχεύοντες ὄξουσι καὶ οἱ ἄγονοι καὶ αἱ αἶγες ὅλως.
ἡ 9 ὀχεία τότε μὲν μεγάλην μερίδα συμβάλλεται,
, εν. , > / / ο /
καθ᾽ αὑτὴν δ᾽ αἰτία γίνεται ἡ διάθεσις.
6 Συμβαίνει δὲ τρόπον τινὰ καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις ἡ
τοιαύτη συμπάθεια: καὶ γὰρ ὁ οἶνος ἅμα τῇ
σταφυλῇ δοκεῖ συνανθεῖν καὶ τὰ σκόροδα καὶ τὰ
/ / / y [d \ b ^
κρόμυα τότε δριμύτατον ὄξειν, ὅταν «τὰ» ἐν τῇ
γῆ βλαστάνῃ' πλὴν τούτοις ἅμα συμβαίνει καὶ
αὐτοῖς βλαστάνειν. ὅλως δὲ πάντα κινεῖται
τὰ φλοιόριξα καὶ σαρκόριξα μὴ ἀπεξηραμμένα
κατὰ τὰς βλαστητικὰς ὥρας: ἡ γὰρ ἐνυπάρχουσα
δύναμις ἐν αὐτοῖς κινεῖται. θαυμασιώτατον δὲ
^ ^ ^ LA
τῶν τοιούτων τὸ ἐπὶ τοῦ στέατος τῆς ἄρκτου
^ ^ /
συμβαῖνον, εἴπερ ἅμα ταῖς φωλίαις ἐπαίρεται
\ 2 - 3 -
καὶ ἐκπληροῖ τὰ ἀγγεῖα.
64 XIV. Τί δή ποτε Δημόκριτος τοὺς μὲν χυμοὺς
b M ^ , / \ 2 9 \ . \
πρὸς τὴν γεῦσιν ἀποδίδωσι, τὰς ὃ ὀσμὰς καὶ τὰς
χρόας οὐχ ὁμοίως πρὸς τὰς ὑποκειμένας αἰσθή-
σεις; ἔδει γὰρ ἐκ τῶν σχημάτων. ἢ τοῦτό γε
/
πρὸς ἅπαντας κοινόν; ἅπαντες γὰρ οἱ μὲν μόνης
1 1.6. to form a ‘crust.’ ? τὰ ins. Sch.
3 ef. H.P. 1. 6. 7.
4 i.e, when the fat of the living bear becomes abnormally
developed. Plin. 8. 128. expresses his surprise at T.'s credulity
382
CONCERNING ODOURS, 62-64
phenomenon is the special condition of the animal
at such periods: for at these times even those
males which are not breeding have the smell, and
the sterile goats and the females in general. In-
deed, though at that particular time the fact that
animals are actually breeding is a powerful factor in
producing the smell, yet their condition is in itself
a cause.
Similar sympathetic behaviour is found in a
manner in other things also. Thus wine appears to
‘bloom’! at the same time as the growing grape, and
stored garlic and onions appear to have the most
pungent smell at the season when those? in the
ground are sprouting : however in this case sprouting
takes place in the stored vegetables also. And in
general any plant whose root is in layers? or fleshy
becomes active at the season of sprouting, unless it
has been completely dried : for it is the force latent
in such plants which is stirred into activity. But
the most remarkable phenomenon of the kind is
what occurs with bears’ grease: it makes active
growth at the time of the bear's winter sleep* and
completely fills the vessels in which it is kept.
Of odours aa compared with other sense-impressiona.
XIV. What can be the reason why Democritus,
though he assigns various flavours to the sense of
taste, yet does not in like manner assign various
smells and colours to the senses to which they
belong? According to his system he should have
done so. Perhaps the same criticism should apply
to all who have dealt with the subject: for they all
in this matter: his version (coctas ursorum carnes) adds to
the marvel.
383
65
66
THEOPHRASTUS :
οἱ δὲ μάλιστα ταύτης τὰ πάθη λέγουσι καὶ τὰς
διαφοράς, ὡς ἐν χρώμασι λευκὸν καὶ μέλαν, καὶ
, ^ A . , , e : » 5
ἐν χυμοῖς γλυκὺ καὶ πικρὸν, οὐχ οὕτω ὃ ἐν
» - IQA A A , 3 » M A
ὀσμαῖς: οὐδὲν γὰρ πλὴν τό T εὔοσμον καὶ τὸ
4 , 05 3 e ^ 7 \ 2 \ ~
κάκοσμον. οὐδ᾽ ἐν ἁπτοῖς: πλείω γὰρ εὐθὺ τὰ
Lj / \ s A A
υποκείμενα, OKANPOV µαλακον τραχυ λεῖον.
᾿Αλλὰ μᾶλλον ἐν φωναῖς, ὀξὺ καὶ βαρύ. ἔτι
δὲ τὰ μὲν μικτὰ τὰ Ò ἄμικτα. ἄμικτοι χυλοὶ οἱ
- f / ^
μὲν τῷ μὴ καταμερίξεσθαι ὥστ᾽ ἐξ ἀμφοῖν, οἷον
ὕδωρ ἔλαιον φλέγμα αἷμα, ὅλως πᾶν τὸ ἐπινέον
A . ^ e N yY . λ / .
ἢ τὸ διαιροῦν, ὥσπερ τὸ ὄξος καὶ τὸ γάλα. τὸ
4 ^ , M ΄ lA ο 9
γὰρ τῇ πιέσει καὶ τρίψει μιγνύμενον ἕτερον εἶδος.
” ν , e \ » ν M -—Ü
ἄλλον δὲ τρόπον οἱ μὴ εὔμικτοι πρὸς τὴν χρείαν
4
ἢ καὶ λυμαινόμενοι ἀλλήλους, οἷον ἡ θάλαττα
V ν , \ ν 9 Y y \
καὶ τὰ νιτρώδη καὶ πικρὰ ὕδατα τοὺς οἴνους καὶ
A / 3 . 3 \ ^ /
τὰ πότιμα, ἐὰν μὴ εὐθὺς χρῆταί τις.
'O N δὲ ε . e » , .
σμαὶ ÒE Ab μὲν οὕτως ἄμικτοι πλείους καὶ
ὥστε καθόλου λαβεῖν αἱ κακώδεις ταῖς κακώδεσι.
ὡς δὲ βέλτιόν τι τὸ ἐξ ἀμφοῖν ἔργον εὑρεῖν εἰ
1 16. taste.
2 There seems to be some confusion here, as in the first
sentence of the section T. complained that colours are mot
classified. The following passage is unusually elliptical, and
the text is probably defective. T.’s complaint seems to be
that sense-experiences in general have been inadequately
classified (cf. 2); and in 66 foll. he specially mentions smells.
384
CONCERNING ODOURS, 64-66
either give the various qualities and distinguish the
experiences of this sense! alone or at least com-
paratively neglect the others: thus with colours?
they distinguish white and black, and with flavours
sweet and bitter, yet they make no corresponding
classification of smells, but merely class them as
‘pleasant’ or ‘unpleasant.’ So too they fail to
distinguish different experiences of the sense of
touch, whereas several belong immediately to this
sense, as hardness, softness, roughness, smoothness.
In sounds still more are there differences, as
that between shrill and deep. Again some sense-
experiences are simple, some compound. Flavours
are simple first in the sense that they cannot be
resolved into two components ?: instances are water
oil phlegm blood,* and in general anything which
floats, like milk, or which causes separation, like
vinegar. (Where mixture can be produced by pres-
sure or crushing, it is quite a different matter).
Secondly there are flavours which do not readily
combine in another sense, namely for human use, or
which even spoil one another if they are mixed, as
sea-water, or water with soda in it or which has a
bitter taste : these spoil wines or other things that
are good to drink, unless they are taken at once.
Now the odours which in this sense do not com-
bine are numerous, and, speaking generally, it is the
pleasant odours which do not combine with the
unpleasant ones. It would indeed be difficult, if not
impossible, to find a case in which mixture is an
3 Sch. and W. after Turn. add «£v γίνεσθαι”. after ἀμφοῖν,
which seems unnecessary.
* i.e. à liquid which, in one way or another, refuses to mix
with another liquid. 5 ? cream.
385
VOL. II. c c
THEOPHRASTUS
μὴ ἀδύνατον, εἰς τὴν τοιαύτην δὲ δύναμιν «οὐχ»
e e 9 ^ N ^ » 3 , M 0
ἅπαν ὡς εἰπεῖν πρὸς πάν εὔοσμον. ἀλλ. ἔνθα
- /
μὲν ἴσως χείρω ποιεῖ ἔνθα δὲ βελτίω, καθάπερ
^ ^ Ny
ἐπὶ τῶν μύρων' τὰ μὲν γὰρ ἀφαιρεῖται τὸ ἄκρα-
/ \ > » / | 07
τον καὶ σκληρόν, τὰ δ᾽ ἀποθηλύνει καὶ ὥσπερ
3 ^ N , / 2 N ^ ^ e
ἐξυδατοῖ τὰς ὀσμάς. ἐν δὲ τοῖς ξηροῖς ἅπασαι
/
πάσαις µικταἰ. |
ο Τὰ γὰρ διαπάσµατα ὅσῳ ἂν ᾖ πλειόνων
ἀμείνω. ποιεῖ δὲ καὶ ἡ τοῦ οἴνου κατάμιξις καὶ
μύρα ἔνια καὶ θυμιάματα εὐοσμότερα, καθάπερ
4 L ^ ν , ες M
τὴν σμύρναν. δοκεῖ δὲ καὶ τὸ μύρον ἡδύνειν τοὺς
» N e . » A 3 /
οἴνους, διὸ καὶ οἱ μὲν ἐν τῇ οἰνοποιΐᾳ μιγνύουσιν
e [4 / y
οἱ δὲ οὕτως ἐπιχεόμενον πίνουσιν. οὐκ ἄλογον
δὲ συνέγγυς τὰς αἰσθήσεις οὔσας καὶ ἐν τοῖς
αὐτοῖς ὑποκειμένοις ἔχειν τινὰ ἐπικοινωνίαν' ὡς
> \ b! ^ 2 . 3 by » ΕΑ
γὰρ ἐπὶ τὸ πᾶν οὐδεὶς οὔτε χυλὸς ἄοσμος οὔτε
3 \ y ^ δὲ ιό ^6 / 3 A ν
ὀσμὴ ἄχυλος' τοῦτο δὲ ὅτι οὐδεμία ἐκ μὴ ἔχοντος
χυλόν.
68 Συμβαίνει δὲ καὶ μεταβάλλειν τὰς ὀσμὰς ἅμα
τοῖς χυλοῖς, ὥσπερ ἐπί τε τοῦ οἴνου καὶ ἐπὶ
^ A a 3
καρπῶν τινῶν' ἐνίων δὲ καὶ ἐν τῷ ἄνθει πρότερον,
ὥσπερ τῶν βοτρύων: ἡ δὲ τῶν μύρων εἰς ἀκμὴν
/ ^ ^
μόνον καὶ olov φθίσιν. μετακινοῦνται ὃ ἐν ταῖς
, [4 e / > e > ^ / \ \
ἐτείαις ὥραις πάνθ᾽ ὡς εἰπεῖν, μάλιστα δὲ τὰ
1 I have inserted οὐχ, suggested by Sch.
? Like Sch. I fail to see the relevance of this remark.
The sense required is ‘while the fruit is still on the tree’:
396
CONCERNING ODOURS, 66-68
improvement to the odour: in fact one might say
that not! every combination of one fragrant thing
with another will produce such a quality, but though
sometimes the effect of such mixture is an improve-
ment, sometimes it may be the reverse, as in the case
of perfumes : for while the effect of some admixtures
is to remove excessive strength or harshness, in other
cases the odour is enfeebled and made, as it were,
insipid. With solids however all combinations are
possible.
In fact powders are the better, the more in-
gredients they have. Also the admixture of wine
makes some perfumes and things used for incense
more fragrant, for instance myrrh. It appears also
that perfume sweetens wines, wherefore some add it
in the manufacture, some put it in at the time of
drinking. ^ Nor is it unnatural that between these
senses, since they are akin and are affected by the
same objects, there should be a sort of reciprocity :
for, to speak generally, no taste is unaccompanied by
smell and no smell is unaccompanied by taste, the
reason being that a thing which has no taste pro-
duces no smell.
It is also the case that smells actually change
along with tastes, for instance in wine and certain
fruits. And in some cases, as with grapes, the
change takes place earlier, during? the flowering
period : while in perfumes it occurs only when they
have reached their best and are about, as it were, to
go off. Almost all perfumes undergo alteration at
certain seasons of the year, and this applies specially
to the weakest kinds: in the case of those made
possibly ἀνθεῖ has got in from below and we should read
καρπφ.
387
cc 2
THEOPHRASTUS
ἀσθενέστατα, τὰ Ò ἄνθινα καθ᾽ ἣν ὥραν ἀνθεῖ τὸ
ἄνθος.
e? [Τὰς συνθέσεις ποιοῦσιν ἐκ τῶν ἀρωμάτων:
θραύσαντες πολλὰ καὶ μίξαντες εἰς ταὐτὸ κλεί-
ουσιν eis κιβώτιον, εἶτ᾽ ἀνοίγοντες διά τινων
^ ^ ^95
ἡμερῶν ὅτι ἂν μάλιστα ὄξειν δοκῆ τοῦτ᾽ αἴρουσι,
. / \ M , / /
καὶ πάλιν δὲ καὶ πάλιν διαλείποντες χρόνον,
e A D 3 $e / \ > > M
ὅπως ἂν μηδενὸς ἐξόξη. θαυμαστὴν ὃ ὀσμὴν
λαμβάνει τὰ ἱμάτια εἰς ταῦτα τιθέμενα.
A \ ^ / ^ ? / / > \
Τὸ δὲ τῆς βαλάνου τῆς Αἰγυπτίας μύρον αὐτὸ
μὲν οὐκ ἄγαν ἀναπνεῖ, μιγνύμενον δὲ ποιεῖ τἆλλα
/ / \ M 9
βελτίω μάλιστα δὲ τὴν ἶριν]. . ..
1 cf. 63.
: cf. 57, of which this section seems to be a repetition.
3 ef. 15.
388
CONCERNING ODOURS, 68-69
from flowers this period is that at which the plants
from which they are made are in bloom.!
[Compound? perfumes are made from spices:
they bruise and mix a variety of these and shut them
up together in a box. Then after a few days they
open the box and take out the spice which seems to
have the strongest smell: this treatment is repeated
at intervals, so that the smell of no one ingredient
may overpower the others. And clothes put away
with such perfumes acquire a marvellous fragrance.
The perfume? made of the Egyptian balanos,
though it has not much scent of its own, when
mixed with others, especially iris-perfume, improves
them]. .. .*
4 The remaining sentences (88 70, 71) seem to be discon-
nected scraps, which perhaps do not belong to this treatise
at all. The text of them being defective, it seems not worth
while to attempt translation.
389
ΠΕΡΙ SHMEION ΥΔΑΤΩΝ ΚΑΙ IINETMA-
ΤΩΝ KAI XEIMONON ΚΑΙ ETAION
I. Σημεῖα ὑδάτων καὶ πνευμάτων καὶ χειμώνων
καὶ εὐδιῶν ὧδε ἐγράψαμεν καθ ὅσον ἦν ἐφικτόν,
ἃ μὲν αὐτοὶ προσκοπήσαντες ἃ δὲ παρ᾽ ἑτέρων
οὐκ ἀδοκίμων λαβόντες,
Τὰ μὲν οὖν ἐπὶ τοῖς ἄστροις δυομένοις καὶ
ἀνατέλλουσιν ἐκ τῶν ἀστρονομικῶν δεῖ λαμβά-
νειν. εἰσὶ, δὲ δύσεις διτταί" οὗ τε γὰρ ἀφανισμοὶ
δύσεις εἰσί; τοῦτο δέ ἐ ἐστιν ὅταν ἅμα συνδύνῃ τῷ
ἡλίῳ τὸ ἄστρον, καὶ ὅταν ἀνατέλλοντος δύνῃ.
ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ ἀνατολαὶ διτταί, αἱ μὲν έῷοι ὅταν
προανατέλλῃ τοῦ ἡλίου τὸ ἄστρον, αἱ Ó ἀκρό-
νυχοι ὅταν ἅμα δυομένῳ ἀνατέλλῃ.
Αἱ μὲν οὖν τοῦ ᾿Αρκτούρου λεγόμεναι ἀνατολαὶ
ἀμφοτέρως συμβαίνουσιν" ἡ μὲν γὰρ τοῦ χειμῶνος
ἀκρόνυχός ἐστιν, ἡ δὲ μετωπορινὴ έφα. τῶν Ó
ἄλλων αἱ πλεῖσται τῶν ὀνομαζομένων ὁ ἐῷαι, οἷον
Πλειάδος καὶ ᾿Ὠρίωνος καὶ Κυνός.
Τῶν δὲ λοιπῶν σημείων ἔνια μὲν ἴδια κατὰ
πάσας χώρας ἐστὶν ἐν ὅσαις ὄρη. ὑψηλὰ καὶ
αὐλῶνές εἰσι, μάλιστα δὲ ὅσα πρὸς θάλασσαν
καθήκει τῶν ὑψηλῶν: τῶν, τὲ γὰρ πνευμάτων
ἀρχομένων τὰ νέφη προσπίπτει πρὸς τοὺς TOL-
ούτους τόπους, καὶ μεθισταμένων εἰς τοὐναντίον
399
CONCERNING WEATHER SIGNS
Introductory : general principles.
I. Tue signs of rain wind storm and fair weather
we have described so far as was attainable, partly
from our own observation, partly from the informa-
tion of persons of credit.
Now those signs which belong to the setting or
rising of the heavenly bodies must be learnt from
astronomy.! Their settings are twofold, since they
may be said to have set when they become invisible.
And this occurs when the star sets along with the
sun, and also when it sets at sunrise. In like
manner their risings are twofold: there is the
morning rising, when the star rises before the sun,
and there is the rising at nightfall, when it rises at
sunset.
Now what are called the risings of Arcturus occur
at both times, his winter rising being at nightfall
and his autumn rising at dawn. But the rising of
most of the familiar constellations is at dawn, for
instance, the Pleiad Orion and the Dog.
Of the remaining signs some belong specially to
all such lands as contain high mountains and valleys,
specially where such mountains extend down to the
sea: for, when the winds begin to blow, the clouds
are thrown against such places, and, when the winds
1 Or, perhaps, ‘from my astronomical works.’
391
THEOPHRASTUS
» / ο / / \ Ld
ἀντιμεθίστανται καὶ ὑγρότερα γινόμενα διὰ βάρος
3 N / N ^ [4 .
εἰς τὰ κοῖλα συγκαθίξει. διὸ δεῖ προσέχειν οὗ
y e / τ” ” \ > / ^
ἄν τις ἱδρυμένος ᾖ. ἔστι γὰρ ἀεί τινα λαβεῖν
τοιοῦτον γνώμονα καὶ ἔστι σαφέστατα σημεῖα τὰ
ἀπὸ τούτων.
N M 3 / \ [4 \
4 Ato καὶ ἀγαθοὶ γεγένηνται κατὰ τόπους τινὰς
» / N / > ΄
ἀστρονόμοι ἔνιοι, οἷον Ματρικέτας ἐν Μηθύμνῃ
» N ^ ΄ N [4 , /
ἀπὸ τοῦ Λεπετύμνου, καὶ Κλεόστρατος ἐν Τενέδῳ
2 N A ν M N > / 3 N A
ἀπὸ τῆς Ἴδης, καὶ Φαεινὸς ᾿Αθήνῃσιν ἀπὸ τοῦ
^ N ^
Λυκαβηττοῦ τὰ περὶ τὰς τροπὰς συνεῖδε, map
οὗ Μέτων ἀκούσας τὸν τοῦ ἑνὸς δέοντα εἴκοσιν
ἐνιαυτῶν «κύκλον» συνέταξεν. Hv δὲ ὁ μὲν Φαει-
N / » lA e . / , ^
νὸς μέτοικος ᾿Αθήνῃσιν ὁ δὲ Μέτων ᾿Αθηναῖος.
^ /
καὶ ἄλλοι δὲ τὸν τρόπον τοῦτον ἠστρολόγησαν.
6 "Αλλα δέ ἐστι σημεῖα ἃ λαμβάνεται ἀπό τε
^ ^ /
ζώων τῶν κατ᾽ οἰκίαν καὶ ἑτέρων τινῶν τόπων καὶ
/ / . , N 3 \
παθημάτων, μάλιστα δὲ κυριώτατα «τὰ» ἀπὸ
^ ^ \ N
τοῦ ἡλίου καὶ τῆς σελήνης" ἡ γὰρ σελήνη νυκτὸς
οἷον ἥλιός ἐστι' διὸ καὶ αἱ σύνοδοι τῶν μηνῶν
χειμέριοί εἰσιν, ὅτι ἀπολείπει τὸ φῶς τῆς σελήνης
ἀπὸ τετράδος φθίνοντος μέχρι τετράδος iorta-
/ er . e / , [4 / N
μένου. ὠσπερ οὖν ἡλίου ἀπόλειψις γίνεται κατὰ
b! e / ^ ΄
τὸν ὅμοιον τρόπον καὶ τῆς σελήνης ἔκλειψις.
6 δεῖ οὖν προσέχειν μάλιστα ταῖς ἀνατολαῖς ταῖς
^ e ^
τούτων καὶ ταῖς δύσεσιν ὁποίας àv ποιῶνται τὸν
βουλόμενον προγινώσκειν.
1 ἀντιμεθίστανται. Ὁ ἀντιμεθίσταται.
3 Plin. 5. 140. Of Matriketas nothing is known.
? Said (Plin. 2. 31) to have first recognised the Ram and
the Archer. Athen. (7. 278 b) connects him with Tenedos.
392
CONCERNING WEATHER SIGNS, 3-6
change, the clouds also change! and take a contrary
direction, and, as they become laden with moisture,
they settle down in the hollows because of their
weight. Wherefore good heed must be taken to
the local conditions of the region in which one is
placed. It is indeed always possible to find such an
observer, and the signs learnt from such persons are
the most trustworthy.
Thus in some parts have been found good astro-
nomers: for instance, ? Matriketas at Methymna
observed the solstices from Mount Lepetymnos,
Cleostratus ? in Tenedos from Mount Ida, Phaeinos
at Athens from Mount Lycabettus: Meton, who
made the cycle * of nineteen years, was the pupil
of the last-named. Phaeinos was a resident alien
at Athens, while Meton was an Athenian. Others
also have made astronomical observations in like
manner.
Again there are other signs which are taken from
domestic animals or from certain other quarters and
happenings. Most important of all are the® signs
taken from the sun and moon: for the moon is as
it were a nocturnal sun. Wherefore also the
meetings of the months are stormy, because the
moon's light fails from the fourth day from the
end of one month to the fourth day from the begin-
ning of the next: there is therefore a failure of
the moon corresponding to the failure of the sun.
Wherefore anyone who desires to forecast the
weather must pay especial heed to the character of
the risings and settings of these luminaries.
* Called *the great year': cf. Aelian. V.H. 10. 7. τὸν
τοῦ ἑνὸς δέοντα εἴκοσιν ἐνιαυτῶν -«κύκλον- conj. Sch. ἐνιαυτὸν
conj. W.
5 τὰ seems necessary. ὃ κύρια τὰ,
393
THEOPHRASTUS
Πρῶτον μὲν οὖν ληπτέον ὅτι αἱ διχοτοµίαι
διορίζουσι τὰς ὥρας, ὥστε ἐπὶ τούτων δεῖ ἀθρεῖν
καὶ ἐνιαυτὸν καὶ μῆνα καὶ ἡμέραν. διχοτομεῖ
δὲ τὸν μὲν ἐνιαυτὸν Πλειάς τε δυομένη καὶ ava-
/ } . \ 4 4 , ^ \
τέλλουσα' ἀπὸ γὰρ δύσεως μέχρι ἀνατολῆς TO
ἥμισυ τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ ἐστίν. ὥστε δίχα τέμνεται ὁ
πᾶς χρόνος. ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ αἱ τροπαὶ καὶ ἰση-
µερίαι ποιοῦσιν. οἷα τις ἂν οὖν ᾖ κατάστασις
^ »/ / / e ” e > \ .
τοῦ ἀέρος Πλειάδος δυομένης, οὕτω ἔχει ὡς ἐπὶ τὸ
πολὺ μέχρι τροπῶν, κἂν μεταβάλλῃ, μετὰ τρο-
/ 2\ . M / / σ > ,
πάς' ἐὰν δὲ μὴ μεταβάλλῃ, διέχει ἕως ἰσημερίας,
, ^ e ΄ / [4 , N ΄
κἀκεῖθεν ὡσαύτως μέχρι Πλειάδος, καὶ ἀπὸ tav-
της μέχρι τροπῶν θερινῶν, καὶ ἐντεῦθεν μέχρι
ἰσημερίας, καὶ ἀπὸ ἰσημερίας μέχρι Πλειάδος
δύσεως.
(Q δ᾽ e y M . \ ^ er
ς Ò αὕτως ἔχει καὶ περὶ τὸν μῆνα ἕκαστον
διχοτομοῦσι γὰρ αἵ τε πανσέληνοι καὶ αἱ ὀγδόαι
καὶ αἱ τετράδες, ὥστε ἀπὸ νουμηνίας ὡς ἀπ᾿
2 - ^ ^ / M e > \ N
ἀρχῆς δεῖ σκοπεῖν. μεταβάλλει γὰρ ὡς ἐπὶ τὸ
.. 9 ^ / oN \ 4 3 ^ , [4 , .
πολὺ ἐν τῇ τετράδι, ἐὰν δὲ μή, ἐν τῇ ὀγδόη, εἰ δὲ
/ / , ` \ / > 3 ,
μή, πανσελήνῳ' ἀπὸ δὲ πανσελήνου εἰς ὀγδόην
φθίνοντος, καὶ ἀπὸ ταύτης εἰς τετράδα, ἀπὸ δὲ
τετράδος εἰς τὴν νουμηνίαν.
ε > e b! > N ^ ς / y e
Ὡς Ò αὕτως καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς ἡμέρας ἔχουσιν αἱ
\ e BJ \ / » M \
μεταβολαὶ ὡς ἐπὶ τὸ πολύ. ἀνατολὴ γὰρ καὶ
2 M / . / . /
πρωϊ καὶ μεσημβρία καὶ δείλη καὶ δύσις, καὶ τὰ
τῆς νυκτὸς μέρη τὰ ἀνάλογα ταὐτὸ ποιεῖ τοῖς
εἰρημένοις περὶ πνευμάτων καὶ χειμῶνος καὶ
/
εὐδίας. μάλιστα γὰρ ἐὰν μέλλῃ μεταβάλλειν, ἐν
394
CONCERNING WEATHER SIGNS, 6-9
Now the first point to be seized is that the various
periods are all divided in half, so that one's study of
the year the month or the day should take account
of these divisions. The year is divided in half by
the setting and rising of the Pleiad!: for from the
setting to the rising is a half year. So that to begin
with the whole period is divided into halves: and a
like division is effected by the solstices and equinoxes.
From which it follows that, whatever is the condition
of the atmosphere when the Pleiad sets, that it con-
tinues in general to be till the winter solstice, and,
if it does change, the change only takes place after
the solstice: while, if it does not change, it continues
the same till the spring equinox : the same principle
holds good from that time to the rising of the Pleiad,
from that again to the summer solstice, from that
again to the autumnal equinox, and from that to the
setting of the Pleiad.
So too is it with each month ; the full moon and
the eighth ? and the fourth days make divisions into
halves, so that one should make the new moon the
starting-point of one's survey. A change most often
takes place on the fourth day, or, failing that, on the
eighth, or, failing that, at the full moon ; after that the
periods are from the full moon to the eighth day
from the end of the month, from that to the fourth
day from the end, and from that to the new moon.
The divisions of the day follow in general the
same principle : there is the sunrise, the mid-morning,
noon, mid-afternoon, and sunset; and the corres-
ponding divisions of the night have like effects in
the matter of winds storms and fair weather; that
is to say, if there is to be a change, it will generally
1 Plin. 18. 280. ? cf. Arat. 73 f.
395
10
11
12
THEOPHRASTUS
ταῖς διχοτομίαις μεταβάλλει. καθόλου μὲν οὖν
τὰς ὥρας οὕτω δεῖ παρατηρεῖν, καθ᾽ ἕκαστα δὲ
τῶν σημείων κατὰ τὸν ὑπογεγραμμένον τρόπον.
ὦ Ύδατος μὲν οὖν σημεῖα τὰ τοιαῦτα δοκεῖ εἶναι.
ἐναργέστατον. μὲν οὖν τὸ ἑωθινόν, ὅταν πρὸ ἡλίου
ἀνατολῆς φαίνηται ἐπιφοινίσσον σημεῖον" ἢ ἢ γὰρ
αὐθημερινὸν ἐπισημαίνει. 7 τριῶν ἡμερῶν. ὡς ἐπὶ
τὸ πολύ. δηλοῖ δὲ καὶ τὰ ἄλλα σημεῖα' ἐὰν
γὰρ μὴ πρότερον, τριταῖα μάλιστα σημαίνει
τὸ ἐπιφοινίσσον καὶ δύνοντος, ἧττον δὲ ἢ τὸ
ἑωθινοῦ.
Καὶ ἐὰν δύνῃ. χειμῶνος 7 ἔαρος εἰς νεφέλιον,
τριῶν ἡμερῶν ὡς τὰ πολλὰ ἐπισημαίνει. καὶ
ἐὰν ῥάβδοι νοτόθεν, ταὐτὰ δὲ ταῦτα βορρᾶθεν
γινόμενα ἀσθενέστερα. καὶ ἐὰν ἀνίσχων μέλαν
σημεῖον ἴσχῃ, καὶ ἐὰν ἐκ .νεφελῶν .«ἀν»έχῃ,
ὑδατικόν, καὶ ἐὰν ἀκτῖνες ἀνίσχοντος ἀνατείνωσι
πρὶν ἀνατεῖλαι, κοινὸν ὕδατος σημεῖον καὶ ἀνέμου.
καὶ ἐὰν καταφερομένου τοῦ ἡλίου ὑφίστηται
νέφος, ὑφ᾽ οὗ ἐὰν σχίξωνται αἱ ἀκτῖνες, χειμερινὸν
τὸ σημεῖον. καὶ ὅταν καυματίας δύηται καὶ
ἀνατέλλη, ἐὰν μὴ ἄνεμος γένηται, ὕδατος τὸ
σημεῖον.
Τὰ αὐτὰ δὲ σημαίνει καὶ σελήνη πανσελήνῳ
ἀνίσχουσα, ἀσθενέστερα δὲ, ò peís. ἐὰν μὲν 75
πυρώδης, πνευματώδη σημαίνει τὸν μῆνα, ἐὰν. δὲ
ἑοφώδης, ὑδατώδη: σημαίνει δὲ ὅτι ἂν σημαίνῃ
τριταῖος ὢν ὁ μείς.
1 τὸν roy. τρόπον seems to mean the same as the Aristote-
lian τὸν ὑφηγημένον τρόπο», e.g. Eth. Nic. 2. 7. 9. The
rendering ‘the following method’ would however suit the
context.
396
d o e E --ᾱν
CONCERNING WEATHER SIGNS, 9-12
occur at one of these divisions. In general] there-
fore one should observe the periods in the way
indicated, though as to particular signs we must
follow the accepted method.
The signs of rain.
Now the signs of rain appear to be as follows:
most unmistakable is that which occurs at dawn,
when the sky has a reddish appearance before sun-
rise; for this usually indicates rain within three
days, if not on that very day. Other signs point
the same way: thus a red sky at sunset indicates
rain within three days, if not before, though less
certainly than a red sky at dawn.
Again, if the sun sets in a cloud in winter or
spring, this generally indicates rain within three
days. So too, if there are streaks of light from the
south, while, if these are seen in the north, it is a
less certain sign. Again, if the sun whep it rises
has a black mark, or if it rises? out of clouds, it is a
sign of rain; while, if at sunrise there are rays?
shooting out before the actual rising, it is a sign of
rain and also of wind. Again if, as the sun sinks, a
cloud forms below it and this breaks up its rays, it is
a sign of stormy weather. Again, if it sets or rises
with a burning heat, and there is no wind, it is a sign
of rain.
Moonrise gives similar indications, at the time of
full moon: they are less certain when the moon is
not full. If the moon looks fiery, it indicates breezy
weather for that month, if dusky, wet weather ; and,
whatever indications the crescent moon gives, are
given when it is three days old.
2 ἀνέχῃ conj. Sch. 3 Plin. 18. 344.
397
18
14
THEOPHRASTUS
᾿Αστέρες πολλοὶ διάττοντες ὕδατος ἢ πνεύ-
ματος, καὶ ὅθεν ἃ ἂν διῴττωσιν ἐντεῦθεν τὸ πνεῦμα
7 TÓ ὕδωρ. καὶ ἐὰν ἀκτῖνες ἀθρόαι ἀνίσ ωσιν
ἀνιόντος 7 ἢ δύνοντος, σημεῖον «ὕδατος». καὶ ὅταν
ἀνίσχοντος τοῦ ἡλίου αἱ αὐγαὶ οἷον ἐκλείποντος
χρῶμα ἴσχωσιν, ὕδατος σημεῖον. καὶ ὅταν νεφέλαι
πόκοις ἐρίων ὅμοιαι ὦσιν, ὕδωρ σημαίνει. [ὑετοῦ
δὲ σημεῖα] πομφόλυγες ἀνιστάμεναι πλείους ἐπὶ
τῶν ποταμῶν ὕδωρ σημαίνουσι πολύ. ὡς ὃ ἐπὶ
τὸ πολὺ ipis περὶ λύχνον ἢ διὰ λύχνου διαφαινο-
μένη νότια σημαίνει ὕδατα.
Καὶ οἱ μύκητες ἐὰν. νότια N, ὕδωρ σημαίνουσι,
σημαίνουσι δὲ καὶ ἄνεμον κατὰ λόγον ὡς ἂν
ἔχωσι πλήθους καὶ μεγέθους, σμικροὶ δὲ καὶ
κεγχρώδεις. καὶ λαμπροὶ ὕδωρ καὶ ἄνεμον. καὶ
"ὅταν χειμῶνος τὴν φλόγα «ὁ λύχνος» ἀπωθῇ
15
διαλιπὼν οἷον πομφόλυγας, ὕδατος σημεῖον, καὶ
ἐὰν πηδῶσιν αἱ ἀκτῖνες ἐπ᾿ αὐτόν, καὶ ἐὰν σπιν-
θῆρες ἐ ἐπιγένωνται.
Ὄρνιθες λουόμενοι μὴ ἐν ὕδατι βιοῦντες ὕδωρ
7 χειμῶνας σημαίνουσι. καὶ φρύνη λουομένη
καὶ βάτραχοι μᾶλλον ἄδοντες σημαίνουσιν ὕδωρ.
καὶ ἡ σαύρα φαινομένη, ἣν καλοῦσι σαλαμάνδραν,
ἔτι δὲ καὶ χλωρὸς βάτραχος ἐπὶ δένδρου ἄδων
ὕδωρ σημαίνει. χελιδόνες τῇ γαστρὶ τύπτουσαι
τὰς λίμνας ὕδωρ σημαίνουσι. βοὺς τὴν προσ-
θίαν ὁπλὴν λείξας χειμῶνα ἢ ὕδωρ σηµαίνει. ἐὰν
1 ef. 37. 3 ὕδατος ins. Furl. 8 Plin. 18. 344.
4 Plin. 18. 356. 5 ὑετοῦ δὲ σημεῖα bracketed by Sch.
6 cf. Arist. Meteor. 3. 4; Plut. Quaest. Nat. 1. 2.
7 cf. 42.
8 i.e. breaks up into small ‘ grains’ (2). cf. 25, 42, 54.
398
CONCERNING WEATHER SIGNS, 13-15
Many shooting ! stars are a sign of rain or wind,
and the wind or rain will come from that quarter
from which they appear. Again, if at sunrise or
sunset the sun’s rays appear massed together, it is a
sign of rain.? Also it is a sign of rain when at sun-
rise the rays? are coloured as in an eclipse ; and also
when there are clouds * like a fleece of wool. The
rising of bubbles? in large numbers on the surface of
rivers is a sign of abundant rain. And in general,
when a rainbow ϐ is seen round or through a lamp, it
signifies rain from the south.
Again, if the wind is from the south, the snuff?
of the lamp-wick indicates rain; it also indicates
wind in proportion to its bulk and size: while if
the snuff is small, like millet-seed,? and of bright
colour, it indicates rain as well as wind. Again,
when in winter the lamp rejects? the flame but
catches, as it were, here and there in spurts, it is
a sign of rain: so also is it, if the rays of light leap
up on the lamp, or if there are sparks.
It is a sign of rain or storm when birds which are
not aquatic take a bath. It is a sign of rain when a
toad takes a bath, and still more so when frogs are
vocal. So too is the appearance of the lizard known
as ‘salamander, 10 and still more the chirruping of
the green frog in a tree. It isa sign of rain when
swallows !! hit the water of the lakes with their
belly. It is a sign of storm or rain when the ox
9? 1.6. refuses to light properly. The appearance seems to
be that described Verg. Georg. 1. 391 (scintillare oleum). In
the same passage putres concrescere fungos perhaps illustrates
the comparison of the snuff to millet-seed above.
10 cf. de igne 60, where it is explained why the salamander
puts fire out.
Ἡ Plin. 18. 363; Verg. Georg. 1. 377.
399
16
17
18
THEOPHRASTUS
δὲ els τὸν οὐρανὸν ἀνακύπτων ὀσφραίνηται, ὕδωρ
σημαίνει.
Κορώνη ἐπὶ πέτρας κορυσσομένη ἣν κῦμα
κατακλύξει ὕδωρ σημαίνει" καὶ κολυμβῶσα πολ.
λάκις καὶ περιπετοµένη ὕδωρ σηµαίνει. κόραξ
πολλὰς μεταβάλλειν εἰωθὼς φωνάς, τούτων ἐὰν
ταχὺ δὶς φθέγξηται καὶ ἐπιρροιζήσῃ, καὶ τινάξῃ
τὰ πτέρα, ὕδωρ σηµαίνει. καὶ ἐὰν ὑετῶν ὄντων
πολλὰς μεταβάλλῃ φωνὰς καὶ ἐὰν φθειρίζηται
ἐπ᾽ ἐλαίας. καὶ ἐάν τε εὐδίας ἐάν τε ὕδατος
ὄντος , μιμῆται τῇ φωνῇ οἷον σταλαγμούς, ὕδωρ
σημαίνει. ἐάν τε κόρακες ἐάν τε κολοιοὶ ἄνω
πέτωνται καὶ ἱερακίξωσιν, ὕδωρ σημαίνουσι. καὶ
ἐὰν κόραξ εὐδίας μὴ τὴν εἰωθυῖαν φωνὴν in καὶ
ἐπιρροιβδῇ, ὕδωρ. σημαίνει.
"Hav ἱέραξ ἐπὶ δένδρου καθεζόµενος καὶ εἴσω
εἰσπετόμενος φθειρίξηται, ὕδωρ σημαίνει. καὶ
θέρους ὅταν πολλοὶ ἀθρόοι φανῶσιν ὄρνιθες οἳ
βιοτεύουσιν ἐν νήσῳ, ὕδωρ σημαίνουσιν" ἐὰν δὲ
μέτριοι, ἀγαθὸν αἰξὶ καὶ Βοτοῖς, ἐὰν δὲ πολλοὶ
ὑπερβολῇ, αὐχμὸν ἰσχυρόν. ὅλως δὲ ὄρνιθες καὶ
ἀλεκτρυόνες φθειριξόμενοι ὑδατικὸν σημεῖον, καὶ
ὅταν μιμῶνται ὕδωρ ὡς ὗον.
Καὶ ἡ νῆττα ἥμερος «ἐὰν» ὑπιοῦσα ὑπὸ τὰ
γεῖσα ἀποπτερυγίζηται, ὕδωρ σημαίνει, ὁμοίως δὲ
καὶ κολοιοὶ καὶ ἀλεκτρυόνες, ἐάν τε ἐπὶ λίμνῃ 7
θαλάττῃ ἀποπτερυγίζωνται, ὡς vitra ὕδωρ on-
1 Plin. 18. 364; Verg. Georg. 1. 375.
2 ἐπιρροιζήσῃ. Sc. with his wings probably ; not, as LS.
‘croaks.’ Plin. (18. 362) seems to have had a fuller text, or
to have drawn also on some other authority.
5 ὑετῶν ὄντων can hardly mean ‘ while it is raining.’
400
λος ο I μον ICA δρα -ᾱ-- ντο κιώΣ. οσο «οταν C MAIO SE EEE pud. oo —————— uar mta d m RR es «κ
CONCERNING WEATHER SIGNS, 15-18
licks his fore-hoof; if he puts! his head up towards
the sky and snuffs the air, it is a sign of rain.
It is a sign of rain when a crow puts back its head
on a rock which is washed by waves, or when it often
dives or hovers over the water. It is a sign of rain
if the raven, who is accustomed to make many
different sounds, repeats one of these twice quickly
and makes a whirring ? sound and shakes his wings.
So too if, during a rainy season,’ he utters many
different sounds, or if he searches for lice perched on
an olive-tree. And if, whether in fair or wet weather,
he imitates, as it were, with his voice falling drops,
it is a sign of rain. So too is it if ravens or jack-
daws fly high and scream‘ like hawks. And, if a
raven in fair weather does not utter his accustomed
note and makes a whirring with his wings,® it is a
sign of rain.
It is a sign of rain if a hawk perches on a tree, flies
right into it and proceeds to search for lice: also,
when in summer a number of birds living on an
island pack together : if a moderate number collect,
itis a good sign for goats and flocks, while if the
number is exceedingly large, it portends a severe
drought. And in general it is a sign of rain when
cocks and hens search for lice; as also when they
make a noise like that of falling rain.
Again it is a sign of rain when a tame 6 duck gets
under the eaves and flaps its wings. Also it is a sign
of rain when jackdaws and fowls flap their wings
whether on a lake or on the sea—like the duck. It
4 ἱερακίζωσιν. ? ‘hover like hawks.’ However, Arat. 231
understood it to refer to the voice: so LS.
5 ἐπιρροιβδῇ. Exact sense uncertain. cf. Soph. Ant. 1004.
6 ἥμεροι. ? ἢ ἥμερος.
401
VOL. 11, D D
THEOPHRASTUS
μαίνει. καὶ ἐρωδιὸς ὄρθριον φθεγγόμενος ὕδωρ
7) πνεῦμα σηµαίνει καὶ ἐὰν ἐπὶ θάλατταν πετό-
μενος βοᾷ, μᾶλλον ὕδατος σημεῖον ἢ πνεύματος,
καὶ ὅλως βοῶν ἀνεμῶδες.
ι Καὶ ὁ σπίνος ἐν οἰκίᾳ οἰκουμένῃ ἐὰν φθέγξηται
ἕωθεν, ὕδωρ σημαίνει ἢ χειμῶνα. κα χύτρα
σπινθηρίζουσα πᾶσα περίπλεως ὕδατος σημεῖον.
καὶ ἴουλοι πολλοὶ πρὸς τοῖχον ἕρποντες ὑδατικόν.
δελφὶς παρὰ γῆν κολυμβῶν καὶ ἀναδυόμενος
πυκνὰ ὕδωρ ἢ χειμῶνα, σημαίνει.
90 “ Ύμηττος ἐλάττων, ἄνυδρος καλούμενος, ἐὰν τῷ
κοίλῳ .νεφέλιον ἔχῃ, ὕδατος σημεῖον: καὶ ἐὰν o
μέγας Ὕμηττος τοῦ θέρους ἔχῃ νεφέλας ἄνωθεν
καὶ ἐκ πλαγίου, ὕδατος σημεῖον. καὶ ἐὰν ὁ ἄνυ-
δρος΄ Ὕμηττος λευκὰς ἔχῃ ἄνωθεν καὶ ἐκ πλαγίου.
καὶ ἐὰν περὶ ἰσημερίαν λὶψ πνεύση, ὕδωρ ση-
μαΐνει.
21 Αἱ δὲ βρονταὶ αἱ μὲν χειμεριναὶ καὶ ἑωθιναὶ
μᾶλλον «ἄνεμον n> ὕδωρ σημαίνουσιν" αἱ δὲ
θεριναὶ μεσημβρίας καὶ ἑσπεριναὶ βρονταὶ ὑδατι-
κὸν σημεῖον. ἀστραπαὶ δὲ ἐάν γε πανταχόθεν
γένωνται, ὕδατος ἂν ἢ ἀνέμου σημεῖον, καὶ
ἑσπεριναὶ ὡσαύτως. καὶ ἐὰν ἀκρωρίας νότου
πνέοντος νοτόθεν ἀστράψῃ, ὕδωρ σημαίνει ἢ ἄνε-
μον. καὶ .ξέφυρος ἀστράπτων πρὸς Βορείου ἢ
χειμῶνα 7 ὕδωρ σημαίνει. καὶ θέρους αἱ ἑσ-
πέριαι ἀστραπαὶ ὕδωρ αὐτίκα σημαίνουσιν ἢ
1 Sch. cites Plin. 18. 364, vermes terreni erumpentes, as
representing this, which seems doubtful.
3 cf. Plin. 18. 361; Cic. Div. 9, ΤΟ.
3 ἐὰν τῷ. ὃ ἐὰν ἐν τῷ.
402
CONCERNING WEATHER SIGNS, 18-21
is a sign of wind or rain when a heron utters his note
at early morning: if, as he flies towards the sea, he
utters his cry,it is a sign of rain rather than of wind,
and in general, if he makes a loud cry, it portends
wind.
It is a sign of rain or storm if a chaffinch kept in
the house utters its note at dawn. It is also a sign
if any pot filled with water causes sparks to fly when
it is put on the fire. It is also a sign of rain when a
number of millepedes! are seen crawling up a wall.
A dolphin? diving near land and frequently re-
appearing indicates rain or storm.
If the lesser Mount Hymettus, which is called the
Dry Hill, has cloud in? its hollows, it is a sign of
rain: so also is it, if the greater Hymettus has
clouds in summer on the top and on the sides: or if
the Dry Hymettus has white clouds on the top and
on the sides ; also if the south-west wind‘ blows at
the equinox.
Thunder in winter and at dawn indicates wind ὃ
rather than rain; thunder in summer at midday or
in the evening is a sign of rain. If lightning is seen
from all sides, it will be a sign of rain or wind, and
also if it occurs in the evening. Again, if when
the south wind is blowing at early dawn,’ there is
lightning from the same quarter, it indicates rain or
wind. When the west wind is accompanied by
lightning from the north, it indicates either storm
or rain. Lightning in the evening in summer time
indicates rain within three days, if not immediately.
4 cf. Arist. Probl. 26, 26.
5 ἄνεμον ἢ add. Furl. from Plin. 18, 354.
ê cf. Soph. Aj. 257; Arist. Probl. 26. 20.
— ἀκρωρίας. ο]. 42. So Arat. 216 renders.
403
DD2
THEOPHRASTUS
τριῶν ἡμερῶν. καὶ ὁπώρας βορρᾶθεν ἀστραπαὶ
ὑδατικὸν σημεῖον.
22 Ἡ Εὔβοια ὅταν διαζωσθῇ μέση, ὕδωρ διὰ
r N OA H \ / Lá /
ταχέων. καὶ ἐὰν ἐπὶ τὸ Πήλιον νεφέλη προσίζη,
e A / 3 A υ A X /
ὅθεν ἂν προσίξη, ἐντεῦθεν ὕδωρ ἡ ἄνεμον σημαίνει.
ὅταν ipis γένηται, ἐπισημαίνει: ἐάν τε πολλαὶ
ἴριδες γένωνται, σημαίνει ὕδωρ ἐπὶ πολύ. ἀλλὰ
πολλάκις καὶ οἱ ὀξεῖς ἥλιοι, ὅταν ἐκ νεφέλης.
μύρμηκες ἐν κοίλῳ χωρίῳ ἐὰν τὰ Oa ἐκφέρωσιν
3 ^ ^ LEY N e N / e
ἐκ τῆς μυρμηκιᾶς ἐπὶ τὸ ὑψηλὸν χωρίον, ὕδωρ
σημαίνουσιν, ἐὰν δὲ καταφέρωσιν, εὐδίαν. ἐὰν
΄ / / N e \ 4 M M
παρήλιοι δύο γένωνται καὶ ὁ μὲν νοτόθεν ὁ δὲ
"^ λ ο ο e M / /
Βορρᾶθεν, καὶ ἅλως ἅμα ὕδωρ διὰ ταχέων onpat-
Nw M lh e \ A ^
νουσι. καὶ ἅλως αἱ μέλαιναι ὑδατικὸν καὶ μᾶλ-
λον αἱ δείλης.
23 Ἐν τῷ Καρκίνῳ δύο ἀστέρες εἰσίν, οἱ καλού-
μενοι Ὄνοι, ὧν τὸ μεταξὺ τὸ νεφέλιον ἡ Φάτνη
/ ^ 3 ^ / e ,
καλουμένη. τοῦτο ἐὰν ζοφῶδες γένηται, ὑδατικόν.
ΣΝ M 3 Ὃν A ^ > \ ? 4 e > AN
ἐὰν μὴ ἐπὶ Κυνὶ von ἢ ἐπὶ Αρκτούρῳ, ὡς ἐπὶ
τὸ πολὺ πρὸς ἰσημερίαν ὕδωρ ἡ ἄνεμος. καὶ τὸ
δημόσιον τὸ περὶ τὰς μυίας λεγόμενον ἀληθές"
ὅταν γὰρ δάκνωσι σφόδρα, ὕδατος σημεῖον.
σπίνος φθεγγόμενος ἕωθεν μὲν ὕδωρ σημαίνει
ἢ χειμῶνα, δείλης δὲ ὕδωρ.
24 Ts δὲ νυκτὸς ὅταν τὸν "Ύμηττον κάτωθεν τῶν
ἄκρων νεφέλη διαζώσῃ λευκὴ καὶ μακρά, ὕδωρ
γίνεται ὡς τὰ πολλὰ μετρίων ἡμερῶν. καὶ ἐὰν
1 Evidently an Attic saying, of days when only the upper
part of the Euboean mountains was visible.
404
CONCERNING WEATHER SIGNS, 21-24
Lightning from the north in late summer is a sign of
rain.
! When Euboea has a girdle about it up to the
waist, there will be rain in a short space. If cloud
clings about Mount Pelion, it is an indication of rain
or wind from the quarter to which it clings. When
a rainbow appears, it is an indication of rain; if
many rainbows appear, it is an indication of long-
continued rain. So too is it often when the sun
appears? suddenly out of cloud. It is a sign of
rain if ants? in a hollow place carry their eggs up
from the ant-hill to the high ground, a sign of fair
weather if they carry them down. If two mock-
suns* appear, one to the south, the other to the
north, and there is at the same time a halo, these
indicate that it will shortly rain. A dark halo round
the sun indicates rain, especially if it occurs in the
afternoon.
In the Crab are two stars called the Asses, and
the nebulous space between them is called the
Manger?; if this appears dark, it is a sign of rain.
If there is no rain at the rising of the Dog or of
Arcturus, there will generally be rain or wind to-
wards the equinox. Also the popular saying about
flies is true; when they bite excessively, it is a sign
of rain. If a chaffinch 9 utters its note at dawn, it
is a sign of rain or storm, if in the afternoon, of
rain.
When at night a long stretch of white cloud en-
compasses Hymettus below the peaks, there will
generally be rain in a few days. If cloud settles on
? cf. H.P. 8. 10. 3.
3 Plin. 18. 364 ; Verg. Georg. 1. 379.
* cf. 29. 5 cf. 43, 51.
6 cf. 19, of which this seems to be in part a repetition.
405
20
26
THEOPHRASTUS
ἐν Λἰγίνη [καὶ] ἐπὶ τοῦ Διὸς τοῦ Ἑλλανίου
νεφέλη καθίζηται, ὡς τὰ πολλὰ ὕδωρ yiveras.
2N HN . / , \ y e
ἐὰν ὕδατα πολλὰ γίνηται χειμερινά, τὸ ἔαρ ὡς
M A / 9 / 2A δ᾽ 9 .
τὰ πολλὰ γίνεται αὐχμηρον' ἐᾶν αὐχμηρος
ς ΄ y yh ^ [:d / .
0 χειμών, τὸ ἔαρ ὑδατῶδες. ὅταν χιόνες πολλαὶ
N
γίνωνται, ὡς τὰ πολλὰ εὐετηρία γίνεται.
. / . 9.2 y /
Φασὶ δέ τινες καὶ ei ἐν ἄνθραξι λαμπρὰ χάλαζα
? / / / e λ ΄
ἐπιφαίνηται, χάλαζαν προσημαίνειν ὡς τὰ πολλά’
ἐὰν δὲ ὥσπερ κέγχροι μικροὶ λαμπροὶ πολλοί,
> Sf N » 997 M 3 Ld δὲ Do A
ἄνέμου μὲν ὄντος εὐδίαν, μὴ ἀνέμου δὲ ὕδωρ 7
ἄνεμον. ἔστι €. ἄμεινον πρῶτον γίνεσθαι βόρειον
ὕδωρ νοτίου καὶ τοῖς φυομένοις καὶ τοῖς ζῴοις" δεῖ
δὲ γλυκὺ εἶναι καὶ μὴ ἁλμυρὸν τοῖς γευομένοις.
καὶ ὅλως ἔτος βέλτιον νοτίου βόρειον καὶ ὑγιει-
[4 Nw 4 > ΄ ,
νότερον. καὶ ὅταν «πάλιν» ὀχεύωνται πρὀβατα
ἢ αἶγες, χειμῶνος μακροῦ σημεῖον.
ΤΙ. “Ὕδατος μὲν οὖν ταῦτα λέγεται σημεῖα'
> 7 \ ` / ΄ 5 / c
ἀνέμου δὲ καὶ πνευμάτων τάδε. ἀνατέλλων ὁ
G / ^ 4 2 le , 26
ἥλιος καυματίας, κἂν μὴ ἀποστίλβη, ἀνεμῶδες
^ ^ M 2\ ^ / ε e
τὸ σημεῖον" καὶ ἐὰν κοῖλος φαίνηται o ἥλιος,
7 ^ ὃ N ^ VN ΛΑ x \ M
ἀνέμου ἢ VOATOS τὸ σημεῖον. καὶ ἐὰν ἐπὶ πολλαᾶς
ἡμέρας καυματίας, αὐχμοὺς καὶ ἀνέμους πολυ-
^ .
χρονίους σημαίνει. ἐὰν αἱ ἀκτῖνες αἱ μὲν πρὸς
βορρᾶν αἱ δὲ πρὸς νότον σχίξωνται τούτου μέσου
! So called also by Pind. Nem. 5. 19.- Paus. 9. 30. 3 calls
it the temple of .Zebs Πανελλήνιος. καὶ bracketed by Sch.
* of. C.P. 92. 9.
406
CONCERNING WEATHER SIGNS, 24-26
the temple of Zeus Hellanios! in Aegina, usually
rain follows. If a great deal of rain falls in winter,
the spring is usually dry; if the winter has been
dry, the spring is usually wet. When there is
much? snow in winter, a good season generally
follows.
Some say that, if in the embers? there is an ap-
pearance as of shining hail-stones, it generally
prognosticates hail; while, if the appearance is like
a number of small shining millet.seeds,* it portends
fair weather, if there is wind at the time, but, if
there is no wind, rain or wind. It is better both for
plants and for animals that rain should come from
the north before it comes from the south; it must
however be fresh and not briny to the taste. And
in general a season 5 in which a north wind prevails
is better and healthier than one in which southerly
winds prevail It is a sign of a long winter when
sheep or goats have a second ? breeding season.
The signs of wind.
II. Such then are said to be the signs of rain. The
following are signs of wind and breezes. ‘If the sun
rises with a burning heat but does not shine bril-
liantly, it is a sign of wind. If the sun has a hollow
appearance, it is a sign of wind or rain. If it blazes
with a burning heat for several days, it portends
long-continued drought or wind. If at dawn its
rays are parted, some pointing to the north and some
3 ἄνθραξι conj. Sch., supported by Plin. 18. 358; Arat. 309.
ἀστράσι MSS.
4 cf. 14, 42, 54. * ef. C.P. 2. 9.
9 πάλιν ins. Sch.; text probably defective.
7 Plin. 18. 342.
491
THEOPHRASTUS
ὄντος. κατ ὄρθρον, κοινὸν ὕδατος καὶ ἀνέμου
σημεῖόν ἐστιν.
27 Ἔστι δὲ σημεῖα ἐν ἡλίῳ καὶ σελήνῃ, τὰ μὲν
μέλανα ὕδατος τὰ Ó ἐρυθρὰ πνεύματος. ἐὰν δὲ
καὶ ὁ μεὶς βορείου ὄντος ὀρθὸς εἱστήκῃ, ζέφυροι
εἰώθασιν ἐπιπνεῖν καὶ ὁ μὴν χειμερινὸς διατελεῖ.
ὅταν μὲν 7) κεραία «ἡ ἄνω» τοῦ μηνὸς ἐπικύπτῃ,
βόρειος ὁ 0 peis’ ὅταν δ᾽ ἡ κάτωθεν, νότιος" ἐὰν δ᾽
ὀρθὸς καὶ μὴ καλῶς ἐγκεκλιμένος μέχρι τετράδος
καὶ εὔκυκλος, εἴωθε χειμάξειν μέχρι διχομηνίας.
σημαίνει ζοφώδης μὲν ὢν ὕδωρ πυρώδης δὲ
πνεῦμα.
28 Αἴθυιαι καὶ νῆτται [πτερυγίξουσαι] καὶ ἄγριαι
καὶ τιθασσαὶ ὕδωρ μὲν σημαίνουσι δυόμεναι,
πτερυγίξουσαι δὲ ἄνεμον. οἱ κέπφοι εὐδίας
οὔσης ὅποι ἂν πέτωνται ἄνεμον προσημαίνουσι.
στρουθοὶ χειμῶνος ad’ ἑσπέρας θορυβοῦντες ἢ
ἀνέμου μεταβολὴν σημαίνουσιν 7 ὕδωρ. ὑέτιον.
ἐρωδιὸς ἀπὸ θαλάσσης πετόμενος καὶ βοῶν
πνεύματος σημεῖόν ἐστι' καὶ ὅλως βοῶν μέγα
ἀνεμώδης.
99 Κύων κυλινδούμενος χαμαὶ μέγεθος ἀνέμου
σημαίνει. ἀράχνια πολλὰ φερόμενα πνεῦμα ἢ
χειμῶνα σημαίνει, 7 ἄμπωτις βόρειον πνεῦμα
σημαίνει, πλημμύρα δὲ νότιον. ἐὰν μὲν γὰρ ἐκ
βορείων πλημμύρα ἥκῃ, εἰς νότιον μεταβάλλει,
ἐὰν ἐκ νοτίων ἄμπωτις γίνηται, εἰς βόρειον
! Plin. 18. 343 suggests that this is the meaning: text
perhaps defective. cf. Verg. Georg. 1. 445.
? cf. 38.
3 Lit. ‘the crescent moon has a northerly character. ἡ
ἄνω add. Furl,
408
CONCERNING WEATHER SIGNS, 26-29
to the south, while the orb itself is! clearly seen
between, it is a sign of rain and wind.
Also black spots on the sun or moon indicate rain,
red spots wind. Again, if, while a north wind blows,
the horns? of the crescent moon stand out straight,
westerly winds will generally succeed, and the rest
of the month will be stormy. When the upper horn
of the crescent moon is bent, northerly winds? will
prevail for that part of the month: when the lower
horn is bent, southerly winds will prevail. 4 If
however the horns up to the fourth day point
straight and have not a graceful bend inwards but
round to a circle, it will generally be stormy till the
middle of the month. If the moon is dusky, it
indicates rain, if fiery, it indicates wind.
It is a sign of rain when gulls and ducks,
whether wild or tame, plunge under water, a sign of
wind when they flap their wings. Wherever the
bird called kepphos flies during a calm, it is a sign of
coming wind. If sparrows in winter begin to be
clamorous at evening, it is a sign of a coming change
or of a fall of rain. A heron flying from the sea and
screaming is a sign that a breeze is coming : so is it
in general a sign of wind when he screams loudly.
A dog rolling on the ground is a sign of violent
wind. A number of cobwebs in motion portends
wind or storm. The ebb-tide indicates a north
wind, the flowing tide a wind from the south. For,
if the flowing tide sets from the north, there is a
change to the south, and if an ebb-tide comes from
the south, there is a change to the north. It is
* cf. 38; Plin. 18. 347; Verg. Georg. i. 428 ; the English
sign, *the young moon with the old moon in her arm.'
Plin. 11. 84; Arist, Probi, 26. 61.
409
THEOPHRASTUS
μεταβάλλει. θάλασσα οἰδοῦσα καὶ ἀκταὶ βοῶσαι
3 ^
καὶ αἰγιαλὸς ἠχῶν ἀνεμώδης. καὶ ὁ μὲν βορέας
ε
λήγων ἐλάττων ὁ δὲ νότος ἀρχόμενος. παρήλιος
ε
ὁπόθεν ἂν ᾗ ὕδωρ ἡ ἄνεμον σηµαίνει.
ε ^ ^
30 Ἢ πέμπτη καὶ δεκάτη ἀπὸ τροπῶν τῶν
χειμερινῶν ὡς τὰ πολλὰ νότιος. βορείων δὲ
γινομένων ξηραίνει πάντα, νοτίων δὲ ὑγραίνει.
ἐὰν δὲ νοτίων ὄντων ψοφῇ «τι» τῶν κεκολλη-
μένων, εἰς τὰ νότια σημαίνει τὴν μεταβολήν' ἐὰν
δὲ 26 δώ / e / s δὲ > A
e πόδες οἰδῶσι, votla ἡ µεταβολή. τὸ δὲ αὐτὸ
^ N 3 ’ 3 ^ M ,
σημεῖον καὶ ἐκνεφίου. καὶ ὀδαξῶν τὸν δεξιόν.
^ ε - ^
ἐχῖνος ὁ χερσαῖος σημαντικόν: ποιεῖται δὲ δύο
M ^ ^
ὀπὰς ὅπου ἂν οἰκῇ, τὴν μὲν πρὸς βορρᾶν τὴν δὲ
ε ^
νοτόθεν' ὁποτέραν δ᾽ ἂν ἀποφράττη, ἐντεῦθεν
πνεῦμα σημαίνει, ἐὰν δ᾽ ἀμφοτέρας, ἀνέμου
μέγεθος.
> \ v N aM /
31 Eady ὄρος ..., πρὸς βορρᾷ ἄνεμον προσηµαίνει.
/
ἐὰν ἐν θαλάττῃ ἐξαίφνης. πνεύματος γαλήνη
A
γίνηται, μεταβολὴν πνεύματος ἡ ἐπίδοσιν. ἐὰν
ἄκραι μετέωροι φαίνωνται ἢ καὶ νῆσοι ἐκ μιᾶς
/ A /
πλείους, νοτίαν μεταβολὴν σηµαίνει γῆ τε pé-
e / / N \ /
λαινα ὑποφαινομένη «βόρειον», λευκὴ δὲ νότιον.
, ^
αἱ ἅλωνες περὶ τὴν σελήνην πνευματώδεις μᾶλλον
ἢ περὶ ἥλιον: σημαίνουσι δὲ πνεῦμα ῥαγεῖσαι
- ^ ,
περὶ ἄμφω, καὶ ἡ ἂν ῥαγῇ ταύτῃ πνεῦμα. èm-
1 cf. 40; Plin. 18. 359; Verg. Georg. 1. 356.
? cf. Arist. Probl. 26. 19 ad fin.
* ξηραίνει, ὑγραίνει seem to be used quasi-impersonally ; but
the text is perhaps defective. l
* γότια MSS.; βόρεια conj. Furl., surely with good reason.
cf. Arist. Probl. 1. 24.
5 After δεξιὸν Sch. and W. mark a lacuna, which does not
seem necessary. 6 of. Arist. H.A. 9. 6 ad fin.
41ο
CONCERNING WEATHER SIGNS, 29-31
a sign of wind when the sea! has a swell or promon-
tories moan or there is loud noise on the beach.
Now the north wind has less force as it ceases to
blow, the south wind as it begins. A mock sun, in
whatever quarter it appears, indicates rain or wind.
The fifteenth? day after the winter solstice is
generally marked by southerly winds. If there is a
northerly wind, everything gets dried? up, if a
southerly, there is abundant moisture. If, while a
south wind is blowing, glued articles make a cracking
sound, it indicates a change to a south‘ wind. If
the feet swell, there will be a change to a south
wind. This also sometimes indicates a hurricane. So
too does it, if a man has a shooting pain in the right
foot. The behaviour? of the hedgehog is also
significant: this animal makes two holes wherever
he lives, one towards the north, the other towards
the south: now whichever hole he blocks up, it
indicates wind from that quarter, and, if he closes
both, it indicates violent wind.
If a mountain . . . ,’ it indicates wind from the
north. If at sea during a wind there is a sudden
calm, it indicates a change or an increase of wind.
If promontories? seem to stand high out of the sea,
or a single island looks like several, it indicates a
change to south wind. If the land looks black from
the sea, it indicates a north wind,’ if white, a south
wind. A halo!? about the moon signifies wind more
certainly than a halo about the sun: but in either
case, if there is a break in the halo, it indicates
wind, which will come from the quarter in which the
break is. If the sky is overcast in whatever quarter
7 1 have marked a lacuna after ὅρος. Furl. renders s? mons
versus aquilonem extenditur, venti signum est, with what
meaning I cannot see. 8 cf. Arist. Meteor. 3. 4 ad tnit.
? βόρειον add. Furl. 10 cf. 51.
41I
THEOPHRASTUS
νεφέλων ὅθεν ἂν ἀνατέλληται, ἐντεῦθεν ἄνεμος.
αἱ κηλάδες νεφέλαι θέρους ἄνεμον σημαίνουσι.
85 Ἐὰν ἀστραπὴ πανταχόθεν γίνηται, ὕδωρ ση-
μαίνει, καὶ ὅθεν ἂν αἱ ἀστραπαὶ πυκναὶ γίνων-
ται, ἐντεῦθεν πνεύματα γίνεται. θέρους ὅθεν
ἂν ἀστραπαὶ καὶ , Bporrai ίνωνται, ἐντεῦθεν
πνεύματα γίνεται ἰσχυρά: ἐὰν μὲν σφόδρα καὶ
ἐσχυρὸν ἀστράπτῃ, θᾶττον καὶ σφοδρότερον πνεύ-
σουσιν, ἐὰν ὃ ἠρέμα καὶ μανῶς, κατ᾽ ὀλίγον.
τοῦ δὲ χειμῶνος καὶ φθινοπώρου τοὐναντίον"
παύουσι γὰρ τὰ πνεύματα. αἱ ἀστραπαί: καὶ ὅσῳ
ἂν ἰσχυρότεραι γίνωνται ἀστραπαὶ καὶ βρονταί,
τοσούτῳ μᾶλλον παύονται τοῦ δ᾽ ἔαρος ἧττον
ἂν ταὐτὰ ,σημεῖα λέγω, ὥσπερ καὶ χειμῶνος.
33 "Kay νότου πνέοντος .Βορρᾶθεν à ἀστράπτῃ, παύ-
erai" ἐὰν ἕωθεν ἀστράπτῃ εἴωθε παύεσθαι τρι-
ταῖος, οἱ δὲ ἄλλοι πεμπταῖοι ἑβδομαῖοι € ἐνναταῖοι,
οἱ δὲ δειλινοὶ ταχὺ παύονται. οἱ βορέαι παύονται
ὡς ἐπὶ τὸ πολὺ ἐν περιτταῖς οἱ δὲ νότοι ἐν ἀρτίαις.
ἄνεμοι αἴρονται åw ἡλίφ ἀνατέλλοντι καὶ σελήνῃ.
ἐὰν ἀνατέλλων ὁ ἥλιος καὶ σελήνη παύσωσιν,
ἐπιτείνει τὰ πνεύματα: χρονιώτερα δὲ καὶ ἰσχυ-
ρότερα τὰ πνεύματα γίνεται τὰ ἡμέρας ἢ νύκτωρ
ἀρχόμενα.
84 Εὰν ἐτησίαι πολὺν χρόνον πνεύσωσι καὶ
μετόπωρον γένηται ἀνεμῶδες, ὁ χειμῶν νήνεμος
γίνεται, ἐὰν δ᾽ ἐναντίως, καὶ ὁ χειμὼν ἐναντίος.
1 κηλάδες, i.e. a ‘mackerel sky? (?) The word seems to
occur nowhere else except in Hesych.,.who renders ἄνυδρος:
derivation obscure. It should probably be read in 851 for
κοιλάδες. * Plin. 18. 354.
8 ἄν. Sc. εἶναι, which perhaps should be added.
412
CONCERNING WEATHER SIGNS, 31-34
the sun is first seen, there will be wind from that
quarter. Light! clouds in summer-time indicate wind.
If lightning comes from all sides, it indicates rain,
and from any quarter from which the flashes come
in quick succession there will be wind. In summer?
from whatever quarter lightning and thunder come,
there will be violent winds : if the flashes are brilliant
and startling, the wind will come sooner and be more
violent ; if they are of gentler character and come at
longer intervals, the wind will get up gradually. In
winter and autumn however the reverse happens, for
the lightning causes the wind to cease: and, the
more violent the lightning and thunder are, the
more will the wind be reduced. In spring I consider
that the indications would ? not so invariably have
the same meaning,—and this is also true of winter.
If, while a south wind is blowing, there comes
lightning from the north, the wind ceases. If
there is lightning at dawn, the wind generally
ceases on the third day: other winds than a south
wind however do not cease till the fifth seventh or
ninth day, though a wind which got up in the after-
noon will cease sooner. A north‘ wind generally
ceases in an odd, a south wind in an even number of
days. Winds get up at sunrise or moonrise. If the
rising sun or moon have caused the wind to cease,
presently? it gets up again with more force, and
winds which begin to blow in the day-time last longer
and are stronger than those which begin at night.
If periodic winds have been blowing for a long
time, and a windy autumn follows, the winter is wind-
less: if however the contrary happens, the character
4 Plin. 2. 129.
5 So Furl. renders: W. inserts μὴ after σελήνη.
413
THEOPHRASTUS
πρὸς κορυφῆς c ὄρους ὁπόθεν ἂν νεφέλη μηκύνηται,
ταύτῃ ἄνεμος πνευσεῖται. αἱ νεφέλαι ἐκ τῶν
ὄπισθεν προσίξουσαι καὶ ὄπισθεν πνευσοῦνται.
"Abos μέσος διεζευγµένος νότιος, καὶ D τὰ
ὄρη διεζωσμένα νότια ὡς τὰ πολλά. οἱ κομῆται
ἀστέρες ὡς τὰ πολλὰ πνεύματα σημαίνουσιν, ἐὰν
δὲ πολλοί, καὶ αὐχμόν. μετὰ χιόνα νότος, μετὰ
πάχνην Βορέας. εἴωθε πνεῖν. μύκητες ἐπὶ λύχνου
νότιον πνεῦμα ἢ ὕδωρ σημαίνουσιν.
35 Αἱ δὲ στάσεις τῶν πνευμάτων οὕτως ἔχουσιν
as ἐν τῷ γράμματι διώρισται. τῶν δ ἀνέμων
ἔτι πνέουσι τοῖς ἄλλοις ἐπιπίπτουσι μάλιστα
ἀπαρκτίας θρακίας ἀργέστης. ὅταν δὲ μὴ ὑπ᾽
ἀλλήλων διαλύωνται τὰ πνεύματα, ἀλλ᾽ αὐτὰ
καταμαρανθῶσι, μεταβάλλουσιν εἰς τοὺς ἐχομέ-
1 ef. 22. 2 ef. 57.
3 cf. de Ventis 50; Arist. Probl. 26.3. — * cf. 14, 25, 42, 54.
5 The ‘ figure’ (giving points of the compass) has not been
preserved. Arist. Meteor. 2. 6. describes such a figure (ὑπο-
ypaph), which may be reconstructed thus :—
)
D
tas
ο o
QE
N 9^
ν
S " p?
s?)
βορέα
(απ αρκτ.
εν,
f. o
e.
414
CONCERNING WEATHER SIGNS, 34-35
of winter is also reversed. From whatever quarter
cloud streams out from a mountain peak, wind will
blow in the direction thus indicated. Clouds which
cling to the back of the mountain will also produce
wind from the back of it. If there is a girdle! of
cloud half way up Mount Athos, and if mountains
in general wear such a girdle, there will generally
follow a southerly wind. Comets? usually indicate
wind, and, if there are many of them, drought is
also indicated. After snow® a south wind, after
hoar-frost a north wind generally blows. Snuff? in
a lamp indicates wind or rain from the south.
The points from which the winds come are as
they are given in the figure.5 The winds which
most often come on the top of other winds while
these are still blowing are the north wind (aparktias),
the north-north-east and the north-west. When
however the winds are not dispersed by one another
but die down of their own accord, they change? to
the next winds on the figure, reckoning from left
Arist. does not seem to distinguish βορέας and ἀπαρκτίας : his
θρασκίας is Τ.Ε θρακίας: his eight principal winds (underlined |
in diagram) correspond to those represented on the famous
Tower of the Winds at Athens, built about two hundred
years later.
9 cf. Arist. l.c. 7 Plin. 2. 128.
415
THEOPHRASTUS
νους ἐπὶ δεξιά, ὥσπερ ἡ τοῦ ἡλίου ἔχει φορά. ὁ
νότος ἀρχόμενος ξηρὸς τελευτῶν δὲ ὑγρός. καὶ
ε 4 e 9 9 , , N , ^ ,
ὁ εὖρος. ὁ Ò ἀπηλιώτης ἀπὸ ἀνατολῆς ion-
μερινῆς ὑδατώδης" διὰ λεπτῶν δὲ ἄγει τὰ ὕδατα.
36 Ὑγροὶ δὲ μάλιστα ὅ τε καικίας καὶ riy
΄ , , / / ,
χαλαζώδης δ᾽ ἀπαρκτίας καὶ θρακίας καὶ ἀρ-
/ DÀ δὲ e 4 A / A
γέστης' νιφετώδης δὲ ὅ τε μέσης [ἢ βορέας] καὶ
3 , 4 / . ,
ἀπαρκτίας" καυματώδης δὲ νότος καὶ ζέφυρος
καὶ εὖρος" οἱ μὲν οἷς ἂν ἐκ πελάγους προσπίπτω-
ε N A b ^ / * 9 *
σιν, οἱ δὲ οἷς ἂν διὰ γῆς. δασύνουσι ὃ οὐρανὸν
/ N 4 / lA 9
νέφεσι καὶ καλύπτουσι καικίας μάλιστα εἶτα
λίψ. καὶ οἱ μὲν ἄλλοι ἄνεμοι ἀφ᾽ ἑαυτῶν τὰ
νέφη ὠθοῦσι, καικίας δὲ μόνος πνέων εἰς ἑαυτόν.
5 . 4 , M , lA .
αἴθριοι δὲ μάλιστα θρακίας καὶ ἀργέστης καὶ
- ^ 5 / H / \ / μά
τῶν λοιπῶν ἀπαρκτίας' ἐκνεφίαι δὲ μάλιστα ὅ
τε ἀπαρκτίας καὶ ὁ θρακίας καὶ ὁ ἀργέστης.
37 Γίνονται δὲ ἐκνεφίαι ὅταν εἰς ἀλλήλους ἐμ-
πίπτωσι πνέοντες μάλιστα μὲν μετοπώρου τῶν
δὲ λοιπῶν ἔαρος. ἀστραπαῖος δὲ θρακίας καὶ
ἀργέστης καὶ ἀπαρκτίας καὶ μέσης. ἐὰν ἐν τῇ
θαλάττῃ πάπποι φέρωνται πολλοὶ οἱ γινόμενοι
ἀπὸ τῶν ἀκανθῶν, ἄνεμον σημαίνουσιν ἔσεσθαι
/ e A , / / / vy
μέγαν. ὅθεν ἂν ἀστέρες διάττωσι πολλοί, ἄνεμον
1 [ have bracketed ἢ βορέα: as probably a gloss on ἀπαρκτίας;
ἢ is difficult to account for otherwise. See diagram.
? Plin. 18. 360.
416
CONCERNING WEATHER SIGNS, 35-37
to right according to the course of the sun. When
the south wind begins to blow, it is dry, but it
becomes wet before it ceases: so too does the south-
east wind. The east wind, coming from the quarter
where the sun rises at the equinox, is wet: but it
brings the rain in light showers.
The north-east and south-west are the wettest
winds ; the north the north-north-east and the north-
east bring hail; snow comes with the north-north-
east! and north. The south, the west, and the
south-east winds bring heat. Some of these have
their effect on places which they strike as they
come from the sea, others on places which they visit
as they come over land. The winds which more
than any others make the sky thick with cloud and
completely cover it are the north-east and the south-
west, especially the former. While the other winds
repel the clouds from themselves, the north-east
alone attracts them as it blows. "Those winds which
chiefly bring a clear sky are the north-north-west
and the north-west, and next after them the north.
Those which most have the character of a hurricane
are the north the north-north-west and the north-
west.
They acquire this character when they fall upon
one another as they blow, especially in autumn, but to
some extent in spring. Those which are accompanied
by lightning are the north-north-west the north-
west the north and the north-north-east. If at
sea? a quantity of down is seen blown along, which
has come from thistles, it indicates that there will
be a great wind. Wind? may be expected from
any quarter in which a number of shooting stars are
3 cf. 13; Plin. 18. 352; Verg. Georg. 1. 365.
417
VOL. II. E E
THEOPHRASTUS
ἐντεῦθεν' ἐὰν δὲ πανταχόθεν ὁμοίως, πολλὰ πνεύ-
para σημαίνουσι.
Πνευμάτων μὲν οὖν σημεῖα ταῦτα.
38 III. Χειμῶνος δὲ τάδε. ἥλιος δυόμενος εἰς μὴ
καθαρόν. καὶ ὡς ἂν μερισθῇ δυόμενος, οὕτως αἱ
ἡμέραι ἐπιτελοῦνται. οἷον εἰ τὸ τρύτον μέρος
ἀπολειφθείη ἡ τὸ ἥμισυ. τὸ σελήνιον ἐὰν ὀρθὸν
7) μέχρι τετράδος καὶ εἰ εὔκυκλον, χειμάσει μέχρι
διχοτόμου' γέρανοι ἐὰν πρωὶ πέτωνται καὶ ἀθρόοι,
πρωὶ χειμάσει, ἐὰν δὲ ὀψὲ καὶ πολὺν χρόνον, ore
χειμάσει. καὶ ἐὰν ὑποστραφῶσι πετόμενοι, χει-
μῶνα σημαίνουσι.
39 Χῆνες βοῶντες μᾶλλον ἢ περὶ σῖτον μαχόμενοι
χειμέριον. σπίνος στρουθὸς σπίξων ἕωθεν χει-
μέριον. ὄρχιλος [ώς] εἰσιὼν καὶ εἰσδυόμενος εἰς
ὀπὰς χειμῶνα σημαίνουσι καὶ ἐριθεὺς ὡσαύτως.
κορώνη ἐὰν ταχὺ δὶς κρώζῃ καὶ τρίτον, χειμερία.
καὶ κορώνη καὶ κόραξ καὶ κολοιὸς ὀψὲ ἄδοντες
χειμέριοι. στρουθὸς ἐὰν λευκὸς ἢ χελιδὼν ἡ
ἄλλο τι τῶν μὴ εἰωθότων λευκῶν, χειμῶνα μέγαν
σημαίνουσιν, ὥσπερ καί, μέλανες ἐὰν πολλοὶ
φανῶσιν, ὕδωρ.
40 Καὶ ἐὰν ἐκ πελάγους ὄρνιθες φεύγωσι, χειμῶνα
σημαίνουσι. καὶ σπίνος ἐν οἰκίᾳ οἰκουμένῃ
φθεγγόμενος χειμέριον. ὅσα ὕδωρ σηµαίνει, χει-
μῶνα ἄγει, ἐὰν μὴ ὕδωρ, χιόνα καὶ χειμῶνα.
1 i.e. and the succeeding day will be more or less stormy in
proportion. ἀπολειφθείη. ? ἀποληφθείη — * may be obscured.’
2 cf. 27. i.e. it is possible, more or less, to see the whole
circle.
418
CONCERNING WEATHER SIGNS, 37-40
seen. If these appear in every quarter alike, it in-
dicates many winds.
Such then are the signs of winds.
III. The following are signs of storm. The sun
becoming obscured as it sinks indicates storm. And,
according as its orb is divided as it sets, so the
succeeding days turn out; for instance, a third or a
half of the orb may remain visible.! If the horns ? of
the moon point straight up till the fourth day, and if
it rounds to a circle, it will be stormy till the middle
of the month. If cranes fly early and in flocks, it
will be an early winter*; if they fly late and for a
long time, it will be a late winter; and, if they
wheel as they fly, it indicates stormy weather.
‘It is a sign of storm when geese make more
clamour than usual or fight for their food; so too is
it when a sparrow or chaffinch twitters at dawn. It
indicates a storm when the goldcrest? goes into
holes and hides itself; so also when the redbreast
does the same. It is a sign of storm when the crow
caws twice in quick succession and then a third time ;
also when the crow or raven or jackdaw makes its
call late. It is a sign of a great storm when a white
sparrow or swallow is seen, or a white specimen of
any other bird which is not usually white, even as
the appearance of a large number of such birds of a
dark colour signifies rain.
It is also an indication of storm when birds flee
from the sea. A chaffinch uttering its note in an
inhabited house is a sign of storm. All the signs
which indicate rain bring stormy weather, that is to
say, snow and storm, if not rain. If the raven utters
3 So Arat. 343 f. interprets. 4 Plin. 18. 363.
ὅ ws bracketed by Sch.
41g
B
El
Ww
41
42
THEOPHRASTUS
κόραξ φωνὰς πολλὰς μεταβάλλων χειμῶνος
χειμέριον. κολοιοὶ ἐκ τοῦ νότου πετόμενοι καὶ
τευθίδες χειμέριαι. φωνὴ ἐν λιμένι ἀποψοφοῦσα
καὶ πολύπλοκον ἠχοῦσα χειμέριον. καὶ οἱ πνεύ-
µονες οἱ θαλάττιοι ἐὰν πολλοὶ φαίνωνται ἐν τῷ
πελάγει, χειμερινοῦ ἔτους σημεῖον. πρόβατα ἐὰν
πρωὶ ὀχεύηται, πρώϊον χειμῶνα σημαίνουσι.
Μετοπώρῳ ἐὰν πρόβατα ἢ βόες ὀρύττωσι καὶ
κοιμῶνται ἀθρόοι πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἔχοντες τὰς
κεφαλάς, τὸν χειμῶνα χειμέριον σημαίνει. ἐν
δὲ τῷ Πόντῳ φασίν, ὅταν ᾿Αρκτοῦρος ἀνατείλῃ
θᾶττον, ἐναντίους τῷ βορρᾷ νέμεσθαι. βόες
μᾶλλον ἐσθίοντες τοῦ εἰωθότος καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ δεξιὸν
κατακλινόμενοι χειμέριον. καὶ ὦτα κρούων ὄνος
χειμέριον: καὶ μαχόμενα πρόβατα καὶ ὄρνιθες
περὶ σίτου παρὰ τὸ ἔθος: προπαρασκευάξονται
yap: καὶ pies τρίξοντες καὶ ὀρχούμενοι χειμέριον.
al κύων τοῖς ποσὶν ὀρύττουσα καὶ ὀλολυγὼν
ἄδουσα μόνη ἀκρωρίας χειμέριον. γῆς ἔντερα
πολλὰ φαινόμενα χειμῶνα σημαίνει. καὶ ἐὰν
πῦρ μὴ θέλῃ ἅπτεσθαι, χειμέριον: καὶ ἐὰν λύχνος
ἅπτεσθαι μὴ ἐθέλῃ, χειμῶνα σημαίνει: καὶ τέφρα
πηγνυμένη νιφετόν. λύχνος εὐδίας ἡσυχαῖος
καιόμενος χειμῶνα σημαίνει" καὶ ἐὰν χειμῶνος
ὄντος μύκαι μέλαιναι ἐπιγίνωνται, χειμῶνα ση-
aive καὶ ἐὰν ὥσπερ κέγχροις πολλοῖς κατά-
1 τευθίδε:ι. The word is perhaps corrupt and conceals the
name of a bird.
2 cf. 21, 29. πολύπλοκον is Furlanus’ conj. for Vulg.
πολύποδο».
ὃ πνεύμονες». Plin. 18. 359. pulmones : ef. 9. 154.
420
CONCERNING WEATHER SIGNS, 40-42
_ a great variety of sounds in winter, it is a sign of
storm. Jackdaws flying from the south are a sign
of storm, and so are cuttle-fish.! It is a sign of storm
when a loud? voice is heard in harbour, which is re-
echoed many times. It is a sign of a stormy season
when a number of jelly-fish ? appear in the sea. It
indicates an early winter when the breeding season
of sheep begins early.
If in autumn sheep or oxen dig holes and lie
keeping their heads close to one another, it indicates
a severe winter. They say that in Pontus when
Arcturus rises, (the cattle 9) face northwards as they
graze. [tisa sign of storm when cattle eat more
than usual and lie down on their right sides.’ So is
it when the ass shakes? his ears, or when sheep or
birds fight for their food more than usual, since they
are then trying to secure a store against bad weather:
also when mice squeak and dance.
Α bitch digging holes with her paws and a tree-
frog croaking alone at early dawn" are signs of
storm : it indicates storm when a number of the
worms called ‘the earth's entrails’ appear. It is a
sign of storm if the fire refuses to catch, or if a lamp
refuses to light: while, if much ash is formed, it is a
sign of snow. If a lamp burns steadily in fine
weather, it is a sign of storm: so is it if in winter-
time dark snuff? forms: if it is, as it were, full of
numerous millet-seeds, there will be stormy weather ;
4 θᾶττον is clearly corrupt, and words indicating what the
sign portends are missing. 5 of. 54. , |
5 ὦτα κρούων doubtful. Sch. suggests οὖδας for ὦτα.
7 ἀκρωρίας. ο]. 21.
8 γῆς ἔντερα. So Arat. 225 explains. One might guess
' worm-casts.'
? cf. 14, 25, 34, 54.
421
43
44
45
THEOPHRASTUS
πλεως N Xetpeptoer καὶ ἐὰν κύκλῳ περὶ τὸ
λαμπρὸν. ὦσιν εὐδίας οὔσης, χιονικόν. |
Ἡ τοῦ ὄνου Φάτνη εὖ συνίσταται καὶ ζοφερὰ
γίνεται, χειμῶνα σημαίνει. καὶ ἐὰν. ἀστραπὴ
λαμπρὰ μὴ ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ μένῃ, χειμέριον. ἐπὶ
Πλειάδι δυομένῃ ἐὰν λάμψῃ κατὰ Πάρνηθα καὶ
Βρίληττον καὶ "Ὕμηττον, € ἐὰν μὲν ἅπαντα kata-
λάμψῃ, μέγαν χειμῶνα σημαίνει, ἐὰν δὲ τὰ δύο,
ἐλάττω, ἐὰν δὲ Πάρνηθα μόνον, εὐδιεινόν" καὶ è ἐὰν
χειμῶνος ὄντος νεφέλη μακρὰ ἐπὶ τὸν Ὕμηττον 7 JP
χειμῶνος ἐπίτασιν σημαίνει. "Άθως καὶ Ὄλυμ-
πος καὶ ὅλως ὀρέων κορυφαὶ κατεχόμεναι ὑπὸ
νεφελῶν χειμέριον. ἐὰν εὐδίας γινομένης ve-
φέλιον φαίνηται ἐν τῷ ἀέρι παρατεταμένον κ
τιλλόμενον, οὔπω παύεται ὁ χειμών.
᾿Εὰν τὸ μετόπωρον εὐδιεινὸν παρὰ τὸ εἰκὸς
γένηται, τὸ ἔαρ γίνεται ψυχρὸν ὡς τὰ πολλά, f
ἐὰν πρωΐ χειμάξειν ἄρξηται, πρωΐ παύεται καὶ
ἔαρ καλόν, ἐὰν δὲ τοὐναντίον, καὶ € ἔαρ ὄψιον ἔ ἔσται.
ἐὰν χειμὼν δέτιος, τὸ ἔαρ αὐχμηρόν, ἐὰν :
αὐχμηρὸς ὁ χειμών, τὸ ἔαρ καλόν. ἐὰν ἡ ὄπωρα
γίνηται ἐπιεικής, τὰ πολλὰ γίνεται τοῖς προ-
βάτοις λιμός. ἐὰν τὸ ἔαρ καὶ τὸ θέρος ψυχρὰ
γίνηται, ἤ τε ὄπωρα γίνεται καὶ «τὸ» μετόπωρον
πνιγηρὸν καὶ οὐκ ἀνεμῶδες.
Οἱ πρῖνοι ἐὰν εὐκαρπῶσι, χειμῶνες πολλοὶ
σφόδρα γίνονται. ἐὰν ἐπὶ κορυφῆς ὄρους νέφος
ὀρθὸν στῇ, χειμῶνα σημαίνει, ὅθεν καὶ ᾿Αρχίλοχος
ἐποίησε “ [λαῦχ᾽ ὅρα' βαθὺς γὰρ ἤδη κύμασιν
1 ὄνου φάτνη. of. 29, 51. See LS, s.v. dvos ; Theocr. 22.
2]. Plin. 18. 353, sunt in signo Cancri duae stellae parvae
422
CONCERNING WEATHER SIGNS, 42-45
and if these in fine weather appear in a circle round
the flame, it is a sign of snow.
If the * Ass’s Manger!’ shrinks in size and becomes
dark, it is a sign of storm; also if there is vivid
lightning which does not remain in the same quarter.
If at the setting of the Pleiad there is lightning
over Parnes Brilessus and Hymettus—when it
appears over all three mountains, it indicates a great
storm; when over the two lesser heights, a less
violent storm ; when over Parnes alone, fine weather.
Again, if during a storm a long cloud stretches over
Hymettus, it signifies that the storm will increase in
force. Itis a sign of storm when Athos Olympus
and mountain-peaks in general are covered with
clouds. If during fine weather a cloud appears in
the sky stretching a long way and torn to shreds,
stormy weather will continue.
If the autumn is unusually fine, the succeeding
spring is generally cold. If winter begins early, it
ends early and there is a fair spring ; if the reverse,
spring will also be late. If the winter is wet, the
spring will be dry, if the winter is dry, the spring
will be fair. If the late summer is satisfactory, the
sheep will generally suffer from hunger. 1 the
spring and summer are cold, the late summer and
autumn ? will be stifling hot and windless.
If the kermes-oak? fruits well, there follows a
long succession of storms. If a cloud stands up-
right on a mountain-peak, it indicates storm ; whence
Archilochus’ lines * Mark you,‘ Glaucus ; deep ocean
asell? appellatae, exiguum inter illas spatium obtinente nube-
cula, quam praesepia appellant. Ὁ τὸ add. Sch. ὃ cf. 49.
* A comparison of war to stormy weather. Quoted also
by Plut. de Superstitione, 72, and by Heraclides, Allegoriae
Homericae, 4. In both citations the Greek is corrupt.
423
THEOPHRASTUS
ταράσσεται Πόντος ἀμφὶ 9 ἄκρα «Γυρῶν» ὀρθὸν
ἵσταται νέφος Σῆμα χειμῶνος.᾽ ἐὰν δ᾽ ὁμόχρων
ἡ ὑμένι λευκῷ, χειμέριον. ὅταν ἑστώτων νεφῶν
ἕτερα ἐπιφέρηται τὰ δ᾽ ἠρεμῇ, χειμέρια.
46 «Ὁ ἥλιος» ἐὰν χειμῶνος διαλάμψας πάλιν
ἀποκρυφθῇ καὶ τοῦτο ποιήσῃ δὶς ἢ τρίς, ἡμέρα
χειμέριος δίεισιν. ὁ τοῦ “Ἑρμοῦ ἀστὴρ χειμῶνος
μὲν φαινόμενος ψύχη σημαίνει θέρους δὲ καῦμα.
ὅταν μέλιτται μὴ ἀποπέτωνται μακρὰν ἀλλ
αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ εὐδίᾳ πέτωνται, χειμῶνα ἐσόμενον
σημαίνει. λύκος ὠρυόμενος χειμῶνα σημαίνει
διὰ τριῶν ἡμερῶν. λύκος ὅταν πρὸς τὰ ἔργα
ὁρμᾷ ἢ εἴσω χειμῶνος ὥρα, χειμῶνα σημαίνει
εὐθύς.
41 Ἔστι δὲ σημεῖον χειμώνων μεγάλων καὶ öp-
βρων καὶ ὅταν γένωνται ἐν τῷ μετοπώρῳ πολλοὶ
σφῆκες, καὶ ὅταν ὄρνιθες λευκοὶ πρὸς τὰ ἐργάσιμα
πλησιάξωσι, καὶ ὅλως τὰ ἄγρια θηρία ἐὰν πρὸς
τὰ ἐργάσιμα, βόρειον καὶ χειμῶνος μέγεθος ση-
μαίνει. τῆς Πάρνηθος ἐὰν τὰ πρὸς ξέφυρον
ἄνεμον καὶ τὰ πρὸς Φύλης φράττηται νέφεσι
Βορείων ὄντων, χειμέριον τὸ σημεῖον.
48 “Ὅταν πνίγη γίνηται ἰσχυρά, ὡς τὰ πολλὰ
ἀνταποδίδωσι καὶ γίνεται χειμὼν ἰσχυρός. ἐὰν
ὕδατα ἐαρινὰ πολλὰ γένηται, καύματα ἰσχυρὰ
ἐν τοῖς πεδινοῖς καὶ κοίλοις γίνεται. δεῖ οὖν τὴν
ἀρχὴν ὁρᾶν. ἐὰν τὸ μετόπωρον εὐδιεινὸν γίνηται
1 Γυρῶν. γυροῦν W. Heraclides gives γυρεὸν, Plut. γυρεῦον ;
but one MS. of Plut. gives γύρων with a marginal gloss * sc.
πετρῶν,᾽ which suggests that the word is a proper name. Od,
4. 500 mentions the Γύραι (i.e. the ‘round-backed rocks’)
424
CONCERNING WEATHER SIGNS, 45-48
is now stirred up with waves, and about the heights
of the Gyrae! there rises a cloud erect, the sign of
storm." If the clouds are of uniform colour, like?
a white membrane, it is a sign of storm. When, as
some clouds are motionless, others move towards
them while they remain at rest, it is a sign of storm.
If the sun in winter after gleaming out is again
obscured, and this is repeated two or three times, it
will be stormy all day. If the star Hermes appears
in winter, it indicates cold, if in summer, heat.
When in fine weather bees do not fly ? long distances,
but fly about where they are, it indicates that there
will be a storm. The howling of a wolf indicates a
storm within three days. When a wolf approaches
or enters cultivated ground in the season of winter,
it indicates that a storm will come immediately.
It is also a sign of great storms and heavy rain
when many wasps appear in autumn, or when white
birds approach cultivated lands; and in general
when wild creatures approach such lands, it indicates
a north wind and a severe storm. If the western
side of Parnes and the side towards Phyle are
blocked with clouds during a north wind, it is a sign
of storm.
When there is severe heat, generally there is
compensation and a severe winter follows. If there
is much rain in spring, it is followed by severe heat
in low-lying districts and valleys; so that one should
mark how the season begins. If the autumn is
Mw Aias Oileus perished. The word is missing in the MSS.
ο .
2 ὁμοῖον has perhaps dropped out after ὁμόχρων ᾗ; the
adjective seems to agree with νέφος.
3 cf. Arist. H.A. 9. 40 ad fin.
4 Plin. 18. 363: presumably gulls, etc.
425
49
51
THEOPHRASTUS
σφόδρα, τὸ ἔαρ ὡς TA πολλὰ γίνεται ψυχρόν'
ΣΝ \ EA y / / e v
ἐὰν δὲ τὸ ἔαρ ὄψιον yerna kal ψυχρό», ἡ ὄπωρα
ὀψία γίνεται καὶ «τὸ» LI ὡς τὰ πολλὰ
πνιγηρόν.
Οἱ πρῖνοι ὅταν εὐκαρπῶσι σφόδρα, ὡς μὲν τὰ
πολλὰ χειμῶνα ἰσχυρὸν σημαίνουσιν, ἐνίοτε δὲ
καὶ αὐχμούς φασι γίνεσθαι. καὶ ἐάν τις σπά-
λακα λαβὼν ὑποπάσας ἄργιλον εἰς πιθάκνην
θῇ, σημαίνει ταῖς φωναῖς αἷς ἀφίησιν ἄνεμον καὶ
εὐδίαν. καὶ τὸ πανταχοῦ δὲ λεγόμενον σημεῖον
δημόσιον χειμέριον, ὅταν μῦες περὶ φορυτοῦ
μάχωνται καὶ φέρωσιν.
ΙΥ. Εὐδίας δὲ σημεῖα τάδε. ἥλιος μὲν ἀνιὼν
λαμπρὸς καὶ μὴ καυματίας καὶ μὴ ἔχων σημεῖον
μηδὲν ἐν ἑαυτῷ εὐδίαν σημαίνει. ὡς δ᾽ αὕτως
΄ / M , e
σελήνη πανσελήνῳ. καὶ δυόμενος ἥλιος χει-
μῶνος εἰς καθαρὸν εὐδιεινός, ἐὰν μὴ ταῖς προτέραις
€ 4 9 A A 6 ὃ \ 2 3^ ^
ἡμέραις εἰς μὴ καθαρὸν δεδυκὼς ἡ ἐξ εὐδιῶν'
οὕτω δὲ ἄδηλον. καὶ ἐὰν χειμάξοντος ἡ δύσις
γένηται εἰς καθαρόν, εὐδιεινόν' καὶ ἐὰν δύνων
χειμῶνος ὠχρὸς Ñ, εὐδίαν σημαίνει.
. ε N $^ ^ ^ bi 9
Καὶ ὁ peis ἐὰν τριταῖος ὢν λαμπρὸς ᾖ, εὖδι-
εινόν. καὶ ἡ τοῦ ὄνου Φάτνη ὅτε ἂν καθαρὰ καὶ
λαμπρὰ φαίνηται, εὐδιεινόν. ἅλως δὲ ἐὰν ὁμαλῶς
1 τὸ add. Sch. 2 of. 45.
3 σπάλακα Vulg.; σπάκα Bas. Ald.; σκολόπακα (woodcock ?)
conj. Furl.
t i.e. (reading σκολόπακα) for the bird to find worms in
with its long beak (Sch.). It is hard to say, without illus-
426
CONCERNING WEATHER SIGNS, 48-51
exceedingly fine, generally the spring is cold: if the
spring is late and cold, the summer goes on late and
the! autumn is usually scorching hot.
When the kermes-oak ? fruits exceedingly well, it
generally indicates a severe winter, and sometimes
they say that this sign is followed by droughts. If
one takes a mole? and puts it in a tub, the bottom*
of which has been covered with clay, it indicates
by the sounds which it utters wind or fine weather.
There is also the sign of storm which is popularly
recognized everywhere, namely when mice fight for
the possession of chaff and carry it about.
The signe of fair weather.
IV. The following are signs of fair weather. If
the sun rises brilliant but without scorching heat
and without showing any special sign in his orb, it
indicates fair weather. The same may be said of
the moon when it is full. If in winter that part of
the sky into which the sun goes down is clear, it is a
sign of fair weather, unless on the preceding days
that part has not been clear, though it was clear
above the horizon: in that case the prospect is
uncertain. It is also a sign of fair weather, if during
stormy conditions that part of the sky into which
the sun sets is clear; and also if, in winter at the
time of setting, the sun has a pale colour.
Again, it indicates fair weather if the outline of
the moon on the third day is bright; also if the
( Ass's? Manger’ is clear and bright. If the halo?
forms and disappears evenly, it is a sign of fair
tration, which is the more convincing of the creatures
suggested. 6 Plin. 18. 342. 6 cf. 23, 43.
cf. 22, 31 ; Plin. 18. 345 ; Arist. Meteor. 3. 3.
427
THEOPHRASTUS
παγῇ καὶ μαρανθῇ, εὐδίαν σημαίνει. αἱ κηλάδες
νεφέλαι χειμῶνος εὐδιειναί. Ὄλυμπος δὲ καὶ
"Αθως καὶ ὅλως τὰ ὄρη τὰ σημαντικὰ ὅταν τὰς
κορυφὰς καθαρὰς ἔ ἔχωσιν, εὐδίαν σημαίνει. καὶ
ὅταν τὰ νέφη πρὸς τὴν θάλασσαν αὐτὴν παρα-
ζωννύῃ, εὐδιεινόν. καὶ ὅταν ὕσαντος πρὸς δυσμὰς
χαλκῶδες τὰ νέφη χρῶμα ἔχῃ’ εὐδία γὰρ ὡς τὰ
πολλὰ τῇ ὑστεραίᾳ.
52 "Οταν δὲ ὁμίχλη γένηται, ὕδωρ οὐ γίνεται ἢ
ἔλαττον. ὅταν γέρανοι. πέτωνται καὶ μὴ áva-
κάμπτωσιν, εὐδίαν σημαίνει" οὐ γὰρ πέτονται πρὶν
ἢ ἂν πετόμενοι καθαρὰ ἴδωσι. γλαῦξ ἡσυχαῖον
φθεγγομένη ἐν χειμῶνι εὐδίαν προσημαίνει' καὶ
νύκτωρ χειμῶνος ἡσυχαῖον ¢ ἄδουσα. θαλαττία δὲ
γλαῦξ ἄδουσα χειμῶνος μὲν εὐδίαν σημαίνει, eù-
δίας δὲ ` χειμῶνα. καὶ κόραξ δὲ μόνος, μὲν ἡσυχαῖον
κράξων, καὶ ἐὰν τρὶς κράξη μετὰ τοῦτο πολλάκις
κράξη, εὐδιεινός. io od
53 Καὶ κορώνη. ἕωθεν εὐθὺς ἐὰν κράξῃ τρίς, εὐδίαν
σημαίνει, καὶ ἑσπέρας χειμῶνος ἡσυχαῖον c ἄδουσα.
καὶ ὄρχιλος ἐξ ὀπῆς ἐκπετόμενος καὶ ἐξ ἑρκίων
καὶ ἐξ οἰκίας ἔξωθεν εὐδίαν σημαίνει. καὶ ἐὰν
χειμῶνος βορεύοντος Βορρᾶθεν ὑπόλαμψις γένη-
ται λευκή, νοτόθεν. δὲ ἐ ἐναντία τεταγμένη E νεφέλη
ὀγκώδης, ὡς ἐπὶ τὸ πολὺ εἰς εὐδίαν σημαίνει perta-
βολήν. καὶ ὅταν βορέας νεφέλας πολλὰς κινῇ
ἐκπνέων μέγας, εὐδίαν σημαίνει.
1 κηλάδες I conj. ο. 31, to which this statement answers.
κοιλάδες MSS.
2 Plin. 18. 356. 3 Plin. 18. 357. cf. Verg. Georg. 1. 401.
1 Plin. 18. 362.
5 ἐν χειμῶνι. ? ‘in winter.’ The same ambiguity occurs in
many places : the sense seems fixed here by the next sentence.
| 428
CONCERNING WEATHER SIGNS, 51-53
weather. Light! clouds in winter are a sign of fine
weather. It is a sign of fine weather when Olympus
Athos and in general the mountains which give signs
have their, tops? clear: so too is it, when clouds
encompass them at the sea-level. Also when after
rain the clouds have a bronze colour towards sun-
down: in that case there will generally be fine
weather the next day.
When there is mist, little or no rain follows.
When cranes * take flight and do not come back, it
is a sign of fair weather: for they do not do so till
they see a clear sky before them as they fly. It isa
sign of fair weather when during a storm? an owl
makes a low hoot, or at night during a storm it
utters a low sound. If the sea-owl utters its note
during a storm, it indicates fair weather, if during
fair weather, it indicates a storm. It is a sign ot
: fair weather if a solitary raven makes a low croak,
and, after croaking three times, repeats the sound
again and again. . . «6
If the crow caws thrice directly the dawn appears,
it indicates fair weather, as also if it makes a low
note in the evening during a storm. It is a sign of
fair weather if a goldcrest flies out abroad from a
hole or from a hedge or from its nest. Again, if
during a storm from the north there is a white
gleam from that quarter, while in the south a solid
mass of cloud has formed, it generally signifies a
change to fair weather. Again when the north
wind (Boreas) as it begins to blow violently stirs up
a number of clouds, it indicates fair weather.
6 I have marked a lacuna: the answer to μὲν is missing,
presumably a statement about the significance of more than
one raven. cf. Verg. Georg. 1. 410.
429
54
55
56
THEOPHRASTUS
Πρόβατα owe ὀχευόμενα εὐδιεινὸν ἀποτελοῦσι
τὸ σημεῖον. καὶ βοῦς ἐπὶ τὸ ἀρίστερον ἰσχίον
κατακλινόμενος εὐδίαν σημαίνει" καὶ κύων ὡσαύ-
tos ἐπὶ δεξιὸν δὲ χειμῶνα. τέττιγες πολλοὶ
γινόμενοι νοσῶδες τὸ ἔτος σημαίνουσι. λύχνος
χειμῶνος καιόμενος ἡσυχαῖος εὐδίαν σημαίνει.
καὶ ἐὰν ἐπ᾽ ἄκρῳ οἷον κέγχρους ἔχῃ λαμπράς'
καὶ ἐὰν ἐν κύκλῳ τὴν μύξαν περιγράφη ας
γραμμή.
ʻO τῆς σχίνου καρπὸς σημαίνει τοὺς ἀρότους"
ἔχει δὲ τρία µέρη καὶ ἔστιν ὁ πρῶτος τοῦ πρώτου
ἀρότου σημεῖον, ὁ δεύτερος τοῦ δευτέρου, ὁ τρίτος
τοῦ τρύτου' καὶ ὡς ἂν τούτων ἐκβαίνῃ κάλλιστα
καὶ γένηται ἁδρότατος, οὕτως ἕξει καὶ ὁ κατὰ
τοῦτον ἄροτος.
Λέγεται δὲ καὶ τοιάδε σημεῖα ὅλων τε τῶν
ἐνιαυτῶν γίνεσθαι καὶ τῶν μορίων. ἐὰν ἀρχο-
μένου τοῦ χειμῶνος ξόφος ᾗ καὶ καύματα γίνηται
καὶ ταῦτα ἄνευ ὕδατος ὑπ᾽ ἀνέμων διαλυθῇ, πρὸς
τὸ ἔαρ σημαίνει χάλαζαν ἐσομένην. καὶ ἐὰν
μετὰ τὴν ἐαρινὴν ἰσημερίαν ὁμίχλαι πίπτωσι,
πνεύματα καὶ ἀνέμους σημαίνουσιν εἰς ἕβδομον
μῆνα ἀμφοτέρων ἀριθμουμένων. ὅσαι μὲν ἅμα
μηνοειδεῖ τῇ σελήνῃ πύπτουσιν, αὗται μὲν πνεύ-
para σημαίνουσιν εἰς ἐκεῖνον τὸν χρόνον, ὅσαι &
7]
,
ἀμφικύρτου οὔσης τῆς σελήνης ὕδατα. καὶ ὅσῳ
1 of. 41. ? cf. 14, 95, 49.
3 H.P. 'J. 13. 6 the same is said of σκίλλα.
430
CONCERNING WEATHER SIGNS, 54-56
When sheep begin to breed late, it is a sign which
fulfils itself in fair weather. So is it when an ox
lies on his left side, and also when a dog does the
same: if they lie on the right side, it indicates
storm. The appearance of a number of cicadas in-
dicates that the season will be unhealthy. Ifa lamp
burns quietly during a storm, it indicates fair weather.
So also if it has on the surface an appearance like
shining millet-seeds :? also if a bright line surrounds
the lamp-nozzle.
The fruiting of the mastich ὃ gives signs as to the
seasons of sowing:* it takes place at three several
periods, which indicate respectively the time for the
first the second and the third sowing: and according
as one or other of these fruiting-times turns out 5
best and produces the most abundant fruit, so too
will beithe success of the corresponding time of
sowing.
Miscellaneous signs.
The following signs are said to affect either the
whole year or whole periods? of it. If at the be-
ginning of winter there is dull weather followed by
heat, and these conditions are dispersed by wind
without rain, it indicates that towards the spring
there will be hail. Again, if after the spring equinox
mists come down, it is an indication of' breezes and
winds by the seventh month, reckoning inclusively.
Those mists which come down when the moon is in
its first quarter indicate breezes for that period,
those which come down when the moon is in its
third quarter indicate rain. And the more mists
* cf. H.P. 7. 1. 1 foll.
5 ἐκβαίνῃ I conj.: cf. H.P. 7. 13. 6; κλίνῃ MSS.
6 of. 6.
431
THEOPHRASTUS
ἂν μᾶλλον ἐφ᾽ ἑκατέρῳ τῷ. σχήματι ὀμίχλαι
πίπτωσι, μᾶλλον τὰ εἰρημένα σηµαίνει.
Σημαίνει δὲ καὶ τὰ πνεύματα ἅμα ταῖς ὁμί-
χλαις ἐπιπιπτούσαις γινόμενα: καὶ ἐὰν μὲν ἀπ
ἠοῦς καὶ μεσημβρίας γίνηται τὰ πνεύματα, i ὕδατα
σημαίνει" ἐὰν δ᾽ ἀφ᾽ ἑσπέρας καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς ἄρκτου
πνεύματα καὶ γύχη. οὓς δὲ κομήτας Αἰγύπτιοι
λέγουσιν οὐ μόνον τὰ προειρημένα σημαίνουσιν
ὅταν φαίνωνται ἀλλὰ καὶ ψύχη' ἐπὶ δὲ τοῖς
ἄστροις εἴωθεν ὡς ἐπὶ τὸ πολὺ σημαίνειν καὶ ταῖς
ἰσημερίαις καὶ τροπαῖς, οὐκ ἐπ᾿ αὐταῖς ἀλλ᾽ ἡ πρὸ
αὐτῶν ἢ ὕστερον μικρῷ.
1 cf. 34; Arist. Meteor. 1. 6.
2 Text seems doubtful, as cold weather was included above.
432
CONCERNING WEATHER SIGNS, 56-57
come down when the moon is assuming either shape,
the more certainly is the result just mentioned
indicated.
Also the winds which accompany the falling of
the mists are significant: if the breezes come from
the east or south, rain is indicated ; if from the west
or north, breezes and cold weather. And the stars
which the Egyptians! call ‘comets’ indicate not
only the conditions just mentioned but also cold?
weather. ?In the case of the rising of the stars the
indication, as in the case also of the equinoxes and
solstices, is given not at the actual time but a little
earlier or later.
3 The text of this sentence can hardly be sound. σημαίνειν
has no subject and ταῖς ἰσημερίαις καὶ τροπαῖς no construction.
433
VOL, II. Εν
INDEX OF PLANTS
F
F
NOTE TO THE INDEX OF PLANTS
SPRENGEL made the first comprehensive attempt to determine
in modern nomenclature the plants mentioned by Theophrastus :
Wimmer gives the result in the Introduction to his 1842 edition.
Sprengel adopted the most probable identifications of earlier
botanists, supplemented by his own conjectures and Sibthorp's
exploration of the Greek flora. The ambitious but uncritical
Conspectus Florae Classicae of Fraas did not add much to our
knowledge, which throughout had been vitiated by failure to
recognise the fact that the Mediterranean flora differed from
that of Western and Central Europe. Halaesy's Conspectus
Florae Graecae now gives us a scientific enumeration of the
native plants of Greece ; a Greek plant-name can be wedded to a
plant which at any rate is Greek. Incidentally much has been
cleared up by special research at the hands of De Candolle,
Hanbury, Yule, Schweinfarth, Bretzl, and others.
The identifications in the following Index are drawn from
various sources; for their selection in view of the botanical
data available I am indebted to Sir William Thiselton-Dyer. A
considerable number may be accepted as certain, many are
probable, some no more than possible.
436
INDEX OF PLANTS
com
= denotes a synonym
—- compared.
WwW ere a reference is added (see e.g.
ἀτρακτυλίς), it Indicates that Theophrastus himself states that
the names are synonymous.
ἀβρότονον, southernwood, Artemisia
arborescens
1. 9. 4. evergreen; 6. 1. 1. in list
of under-shrubs ; 6. 3. 6. an un-
named plant comp.: see App.
Nal 6. 7. 3. propagation;
6. 7. 4. much seed: roots
described.
ἄγνος (=olgos), chaste-tree, Vitex
Agnus-castus
1. 3. 2. a shrub which becomes
tree-like; 1. 14. 2. bears fruit
at the top; 3. 12. 1. growth
of κράνεια comp.; 3. 2
roots of θηλυκράνεια comp.;
4. 10. 2. ἐλαίαγνος comp. ; 9. 5. 1.
size Of κινάμωνον and κασία
comp.
ἀγριέλαιος (3 — κότινος), wild olive,
Olea Oleaster
2. 2. δ. comes from seed of ἑλάα.
ἄγρωστις, dog’s tooth grass, Cynodon
Dactylon
l. 6. 7. τοῦὲ jointed; 1. 6. 10.
roots large and numerous;
2. 1. propagation ; 4. 6. 6.
φῦκος (6) comp. ; 4. 10. 5-6 root
described ; 4.11.13. àn unnamed
form of κάλαμος comp.: root of
κ. 0 Ινδικός comp.; 9. 13. 6. habit
Οἱ ἐρευθέδανον comp.
ἄγχουσα, alkanet, Anchusa tinctoria
7.8.3. leaves ‘on the ground’:
7. 9. 3. roots red.
ἀδίαντον, maiden-hair, Adiantum
Capillus-Veneris, etc.
7. 10. δ. evergreen; 7. 14. 1. leaf
cannot be wetted: two kinds
THEOPH. 1I.
(see below): medicinal use:
grows in damp places.
ἀδίαντον τὸ λευκόν (= τριχομανές
7. 14. 1), English maiden-hair,
Asplenium Trichomanes
7. 14. 1. described by comparison
with a. τὸ μέλαν medicinal use:
likes shady places.
ἀδίαντον τὸ μέλαν, maiden-hair, Adi-
antum Capillus -Veneris
7. 14. 1. comp. with a. τὸ λευκόν.
ο runt orach, Atriplex rosea
1. 2. bears fruit Wu on top
ui at sides; 3. 10. 5. seeds of
φίλυρα comp. ; Te m κ. 3. time
of sowing and of germination ;
7. 2. 6. root described ; 7. 2. 7- 8.
root of βλίτον comp.; 7. 2.
root: 7.3.2. seeds; 7.3. 4. eed
borne both at top ‘and at side;
7. 4. 1. only one kind; 7. 5. 5.
seed does not keep well.
ἀείζωον, house-leek, Sempervivum
tectorum
1. 10. 4. leaves fleshy; 7. 15. 2.
always moist and green: habitat.
ἀθραγένη, traveller's joy, Clematis
Vitalba
5. 9. 6. wood makes good fire-
sticks: described; 5. 9. 7. the
stationary piece should be made
of this or κιττός.
αἴγειρος, black poplar, Populus nigra
1. 2. 7. bark; 1. 5.2. bark fleshy;
2 2.10. Cretan form bears fruit;
3.1.1. propagation ; 3.3.1. tree
of mountain and plain: 3.3.4.8
question if it bears fruit ; etc.;
437
INDEX ΟΕ PLANTS
8. 4. 2. time of budding; 3. 6.1.
quick growing; 3.14.2. described;
4. 1. 1. likes wet ground; 4. 7.4.
size of unnamed Arabian tree,
see App. (12a), comp.; 4. 19. 2.
shorter-lived by water: 5. 9. 4.
wood makes an evil smoke when
burnt for charcoal.
αἰγίλωψ (1) (Ξ ἄσπρις), Turkey oak,
Quercus Cerris
9. 8. 2. one of the five (Tansan)
kinds of oak: fruit; 3. 8.
habit and timber; 3. 8. A
galla: φάσκος (q.v.).
αἰγίλωψ (2) (grass), Aegilops ovata
. 13. 5. seed sometimes takes two
years to germinate; 8. 7. 1.
comp. with aipa; 8. 8. 3. grows
specially among κριθαί: ; 8. 9. 2.
like a wild plant; 8.9.3. greatly
exhausts the soil ; 8. 11. 8-9.
peculiarities about. seed.
αἱμόδωρον, broom-rape, Orobanche
eruenta
8.8.5. parasitic on Bouxépas (only):
described.
αἴρα, darnel, Lolium temulentum
1.5.2. * bark ' in one layer ; 2.4.1.
πυρός turns into a.; 4. 4. 10.
ὅρυζον Comp.; 8. 4. 6. does not
infest certain kinds of πυρός:
contrasted with μελάμπυρον :
8. 7. 1. κριθή and especially
πυρός said to change into a.
under certain conditions: de-
scribed : λίνον „also said to
change into å.: comp. with
αἰγίλωψ (2); 8. 8. 3. produced
possibly by degeneration of
κριθή and πυρός, or else specially
affecta such crops ; 8. 9. 3. alto-
gether a wild plant.
ἀκαλύφη, nettle, Urtica urens
7.7.2.8 λάχανον ; needs cooking.
ἄκανθα (1) ἡ Αἰγυπτία CN Aca-
cia arabica (and albida
4. 2. 1. peculiar to E 4: 4.2.8.
described : two ds G λευκή
and ἡ μέλαινα) distinguished
(see below); 9. 1. 2. sap
gummy.
ἄκανθα (ἡ Αἰγυπτία) ἡ
Acacia albida
4. 2. 3. distinguished from a. 7
μέλαινα.
438
λευκή, 808018,
ἄκανθα (ἡ Αἰγυπτία) ἢ μέλαινα, acacia,
i gd arabica
4. 2. 8. distinguished from a. 7
λευκή.
ἄκανθα (2) ἢ ἀκανώδης (see 4.10. 6.n.),
corn-thistle, Carduus arvensis
4. 10. 6. root etc. described.
ἄκανθα (3) ἡ διψάς, Acacia tortilis
4. 7. 1. the only tree which grows
on part of the ‘ Red Sea’ coast.
ἄκανθα (4) ἡ Ἰνδική (see App. (9)),
Balsamo ron Mukul
9. 1. 2. sap gummy: gum like
σμύρνα.
ἄκανθα (5) ἡ τμ} Ἡρακλέους (=
ἄκανθα (0), Euphorbia anti-
quorum
4. 4. 12. described : uses of wood.
ἄκανθα (6) (peculiar to Gedrosia),
penny (5), Euphorbia anti-
quoru
4. 4. 18. "described : has a blinding
juice.
ἄκανθα ee) τις, gum arabic, Acantha
ica
9. ^18. 1. said to have the property
of thickening water.
ἄκανθα (3) (8) (= ἄκανος = ἰξία (2)
= ἰξίνη = χαμαιλέων ὃ λευκός
9.12. T ), pine thistle, Atractylis
gummifera.
ἄκανος (= äxavĝða(8) = = ἰξία(2)-- ἰξίνη--
χαμαιλέων ὁ λευκός), pine-thistle,
Atractylis gummifera
1. 10. 6. spinous-leaved ; 1. 13. 3.
flower attached above each
seed ; 6. 1. 3. has spines on the
leaves: & wild under-shrub;
6. 4. 4. many stalks and side-
growths; 6. 4. 5. one form only;
6. 4. 8. root of σόγκος contrasted:
χαμαιλέων comp.; 6. 4. 11. fruit-
case of κάκτος (1) comp.; 6. 6. 6.
Seed of ῥόδον comp.; 9. 12. 1.
‘head’ of χαμαιλέων ὁ λευκός
comp.: another name for χαμαι-
λέων (?) ; 9. 12. 2. leaf of χαμαι-
λέων ὁ μέλας comp.
ἀκόνιτον (= θηλύφονον = μυόφονον =
σκορπιός (3)), wolf's bane, Aconi-
tum
9. 16. 4. localities : described:
"rud eaten by no animal;
9. 16. δ. difficulty of compound-
ing drug: effects: has no anti-
INDEX OF PLANTS
dote; 9.10. 7. use requires ex-
pert knowledge: legal restric-
tions: proportion between times
ud gathering and of administer-
ng.
ἄκορνα, Cnicus Acarna
1. 10. 6. spinous-leaved ; 7. 4. 3. a
* thistle-like ' plant; 6. 4. 6. de-
scribed.
ἀκτέος (1) (= ἀκτῆ), elder, Sambucus
nigra
8. 4. 2. time of budding.
ἀκτῆ ( 2áxréos),elder.Sambucus nigra
1. 5. 4. wood without knots ;
1. 6. 4. core fleshy : has no core,
according to some; 1. 8. 1. few
knots ; 4. 13. 2. shorter-lived by
water; 5. 3. 8. character of
wood.
ἀλθαία (= μαλάχη ἡ ἀγρία 9. 15. 5.),
marsh-mallow, Althaea officin-
alis
9. 15. 5. a drug, called in Arcadia
μαλάχη ἡ ἀγρία; 9.18.1. root said
to thicken water: described:
medicinal use.
ἄλιμον, Atriplez Halimus
4. 16. 5. very dangerous to trees.
ἁλίφλοιος (δρῦς), see δρῦς (3).
ἀλσίνη, Parietaria cretica
9. 13. 3. leaf of ἀριστολοχία comp.
ἁλωπέκουρος, Polypogon monspelien-
- 818
7. 11. 2. flowers in a spike: de-
scribed.
ἀμάρακον (ἀμάρακος), sweet marjor-
am, Origanum Majorana
1. 9. 4, evergreen; 6. 1. 1. in list
of under-shrubs ; 0. 7. 4. propa-
gation: roots described ; 06.8.3.
flowering time; 9. 7. 3. in list
of ἀρώματα.
ἄμπελος (1) (leaf οἴναρον 9, 13. 5.),
vine, Vitis vinifera
1. 2. 1. has tendrils; 1. 2. 7. bark;
1.3.1.8 typical ‘tree’; 1.3. 5.
evergreen at Elephantine ; 1.5.2.
bark cracked and fibrous: bark
in layers; 1.6.1. core fleshy;
1. 6. 3. roots thin ; 1. 6. 5. roots
branching upwards; 1. 8. 5.
highest shoots ‘ roughest’ : ‘eye’
analogous to knot in other
trees; 1. 9. 1. effect of pruning ;
1. 10. 4. leaves broad; 1. 10. 5.
leaf divided; 1. 10. 7. long leaf-
stalk : attachment of leaf-stalk ;
1. 10. 8. leaves made of ‘ bark?
and flesh; 1. 11. 4. seeds all
together in a single case ; 1.11.5.
each grape separately attached ;
1. 12. 1. taste of fruit; 1. 12. 2.
taste of sap; 1. 13. 1. flower
downy’; 1.13. 3. flower sur-
rounds fruit; 1. 13. 4. some
kinds sterile; 1. 14. 1. bears on
new shoots; 1. 14. 4. many cul-
tivated forms; 2. 1. 3. propa-
gation ; 2. 2. 4. degenerates from
seed; 2. 3. 1. sometimes spon-
taneously changes character;
2. 2. a. ὃ κάπνειος Varies in
colour of grapes on same bunch ;
9. 3. 3. sometimes bears fruit
on the stem ; etc.; 2. 5. 3. propa-
gation: cannot be grafted;
2. 5. 4. propagation; 2. 5. 7.
low ground suitable: great
variety of kinds according to
soil; 2. 6. 12. cuttings set up-
side down; 2.7.1. water-loving ;
2. 7. 2. needs much pruning ;
2. 7. 5. use of dust ; 2. 7. 6. root-
pruning; 3. 5. 4. autumn bud-
ding; 3. 17. 3. bark of κολοι-
τία (2 comp.; 3.18.5. flower and
fruit of ῥοῦς comp.; 8. 18. 12.
cluster of berries of σμῖλαξ (2)
comp.; 4. 4. 8. unnamed Indian
tree (cotton-plant) planted in
rows like à.; 4. 4. 11. in India
confined to hill-country ; 4. 5. 4.
grows on Mount Tmolus and
Mysian Olympus; 4. 7. 7. leaf
Of δένδρον Tb ἐριόφορον comp.;
4. 7. 8. occurs on island of
Tylos; 4. 13. 2. some kinds
short-lived; 4. 13. 4-6. said to
be longest-lived of trees: rea-
son: method of prolonging life
artificially; 4. 14. 2. young
plants liable to ‘sun-scorch’ ;
4. 14. 6. other diseases; 4.14. 7.
effects of injury to roota;
4. 14. 8. effect of rain on fruit-
ing; 4. 14. 9. a special pest at
Miletus; 4. 14. 10. effect of hot
winds; 4.14.13. effects of frost ;
4. 16. 1. outer bark can be
stripped ; 4. 16. 1. survives
439
INDEX OF PLANTS
splitting of stem ; 4. af: 6. natu-
ral antipathy of a. ῥάφανος ;
δ. 2 4. character p wood;
5. 4. 1. the less fruitful trees
produce more solid wood ; 5.9.4.
wood, if damp, makes an evil
smell when burnt for charcoal ;
5. 9. 6. dope comp.; 8. 2. 8.
ἀ. in Melos; 9. 1. 6. time of tap-
ping; 9. 13. 5. leaf and time of
growth Of πενταπετές comp
9. 18. 11. peculiar properties Pot
certain local kinds.
ἄμπελος (2) (Mt. Ida), currant grape,
Vitis vinifera, var. corinthiaca
3. 17. 4. a local Idaean kind ;
3. 17. 6. do. described.
ἄμπελος (3) ἢ ποντία, Fucus spiralis
4.6. 2. peculiar to certain waters;
4. 6. 9. described.
ἄμπελος (4), ἢ ἀγρία (= μήλωθρον),
bryony, Bryonia cretica
3. 18. 12. fruit of σμῖλαξ (2) comp.
9. 14, 1. how long drug prepared
from it will keep; 9. 20. 3. pro-
perties of root: medicinal use.
Sky almond, Prunus Amyg-
1. 6. 3. large central root; 1. 9. 6.
leaves produced carly, "but not
shed early; 1.11. 1 . seed imme-
diately within envelope: 1.11.3.
seed in a woody shell; 1. 12. 1.
taste of fruit; 1. 13. "1. flower
‘leafy’: flower of some kinds
reddish ; 1. 14. 1. bears on last
year’s wood; 2. 2. 5. degen-
erates from seed; etc.; 2. 2. 9.
etfects of cultivation : 2.2.11.
do.: effect of tapping gum;
9. 5. 6. trees should be planted
far apart; 2. 7. 6. ‘ punishing ’
the tree; 2. 7. 7. tapping the
gum; 2. 8. 1. apt to shed im-
mature fruit; 3. 11. 4. fruit of
μελία comp.; 3. 12. 1. leaf of
κράνεια comp.; 4. 4. 7. fruit of
τέρμινθος ἡ Ἰνδική comp.; 4.7.5.
fruit of unnamed Persian tree
(see App. (13)), comp.; 4.14.12.
uninjured by special winds;
5.9.5. wood-ashes make pungent
smoke; 7. 13. 6. flower appears
before leaves and (new growth
of) stem ; 8. 2. 2. germination de-
440
scribed; 9. 1. 2. sap gummy;
9. 1. 3. gum μετρ 9. 1. δ.
gum useless; 9. 10. 1. leaf of
ὀνοθήρας comp.
ἅμωμον, Nepaul cardamom, Amo-
mum subulatum
9. di 2. an ἄρωμα, Median or In-
an
ἀνδράχλη, andrachne, Arbutus An-
drachne
. 5. 2. bark readily drops Ds
1l. 9. 3. evergreen; 3. 3. 1.
mountain hs 3. 3. 3. aver
green; 3. 4. 2. time of badging ;
3. 4. 4. time of fruiting; 3. 4. 6.
do.; 3. 6. 1. slow growing (?);
3. 16. 5. described ; 3. 16. 6. leaf
of κοκκυγέα comp.; 4. 4. 2. leaf
Of µηλέα ἡ Περσική comp.; 4.7.5.
&n unnamed ο. tree (see
App. (14)), comp.; 5.1. does
not perish if bor 4 is νείκη:
4. 15. 2, bark cracks; 5. 7 6.
wood used for parts. of loom;
9. 4. 3. bark of σμύρνα comp.
ἀνδράχνη, purslane, Portulaca ole-
racea
7. 1. 2-3. time of sowing and ger-
mination ; 7.2.9. root described.
ἀνεμώνη, anemone, Anemone 8pp.
7.8.3. leaves ‘ on the ground.’
ἀνεμώνη, anemone, Anemone coron-
aria
7. 7. 3. puts forth flower soon
after season of growth begins;
7.10.2. flowers in winter.
ἀνεμώνη ἡ λειμωνία, Anemone pavo-
nina
6. 8. 1. flowering-time.
ἀνεμώνη ἡ ὀρεία, Anemone blanda
6. 8. 1. flowering-time.
ἄνηθον (= ἄννητος), dill, Anethum
graveolens
1. 11. 2. seeds naked; 1.12.2.
taste of sap; 6. 2. 8. fruit of
νάρθηξ and ναρθηκία comp.;
setting of flowers and ‘fruit:
7. 1. 2-3. time of sowing ond
πο. 7. 2. 8. root de-
scribed ; 7.3.2. seeds ο...
7. 4. 1. "only one kind; 6. 4.
fruit of ὀρειοσέλινον comp.
πο Anthemis chia, (848
)
1. 13. 3. flower attached above
INDEX ΟΕ PLANTS
each seed; 7. 14. 2. flowering
begins at top: vflower and fruit:
several kinds (see below).
ἄνθεμον τὸ ἀφύλλανθες, wild chamo-
mile, Matricaria Chamomilla
7.8. 3. leaves ‘on the ground.’
ἄνθεμον τὸ φυλλῶδες, Anthemis chia
7. 8. 3. leaves on the stem.
ἀνθέρικος, 866 ἀσφόδελος.
ἄννησον, anise, Pimpinella Anisum
1. 12. 1. scent.
ἄννητος (= ἄνηθον.) dill, Anethum
graveolens
9. 7. 3. in list of ἀρώματα.
ἀντίρρινον, Snapdragon, Antirrhinum
Orontium
9. 19. 2. alleged magic properties :
described.
ἁπάπη, dandelion, Taraxacum offici-
nale
6. 4. 8. (?) flower of χαμαιλέων
comp. ; 7. 1. 4 λάχανον!
classed. as ‘chicory-like’ from
its leaves; 7. 7. 3. season of
growing: '7. T. 4. prolonged
flowering-time ; 7.8. 8. pis
*on the ground’: 7. 10. 2. (?)
flowers in winter, earliest of all;
7. 10. 3. flowers borne in succes-
sion; 4 11. 3. flowering-time;
7. 11. 4. inedible: growth de-
i d.
ἀπαργία, hawk’s beard, Crepis Colum-
nae
7. 8. 3. leaves * on the ground."
uri bedstraw, Galium Aparine
7. . stem ‘ clasping,’ , Dut, for
Rd of support, ‘on the
ground’; 7. 14. 3. clings to
clothes: peculiar setting of
flower described ; 8. 8. 4. grows
specially among Φακοί: growth
described; 9. 19. 2. ἀντίρρινον
comp.
ἄπιος (1), pear,
var. sativa
1. 2. 7. bark; 1.3.3. a tree whose
Stem is not single; 1. 8. 2,
has less knots than ἀχράς;
1. 10. 5. leaves round; 1. 11. 4.
seeds all together in a single
case; 1. 11. 5. seeds in a mem-
bronhi 1. 12. 2. taste of sap;
1. 18. 1. flower ‘leafy’; 1. 19. 3.
lovet above fruit-case ; 1. 14. 1.
Pyrus communis,
bears on last year’s wood:
1. 14. 4. & cultivated form of
axpás; many cultivated forms;
2. 1. 9. propagation ; 2. 2. 4. de-
generates from seed ; 2. 9. 5.
seed produces wild form: 2.2.12.
cannot be made out of ἀχράς by
cultivation; 2. 5. 3. grafting ;
2. 5. 6. trees should be planted
rather far apart; 2. 7. 7. * pun-
ishing * the tree; 2. 8. 1. apt to
shed immature fruit; 3. 2. 1.
po less fruit than ἀχράς,
ut ripens more; 3. 3. 2. has
better ate and timber in low-
lands; 3. 4. 2. time of budding;
3. 6. 2. formation of buds:
3. 11. δ. mountain and lowland
forms comp.; 3. 12. 8. fruit of
ön comp. 88 to keeping; 3. 14. 1.
leaf of πτελέα comp.; 3. 14. 3.
leaf of κλήθρα comp.; 3. 18. 7.
does not differ in kind from
axpas; 4. 9. D. περσέα comp.;
4. 3. 1. size of λωτός (4) comp.:
4.4.2. thorns of µηλέα ἡ Περσική
comp.; 4. 5. 3. abundant in Pon-
tus; 4. 13. 1. shorter-lived than
ἀχράς; 4.14. 2. apt to get worm-
eaten ; 4. 14. 10. fruit gets worm-
eaten; 4. 14. 12. uninjured by
special winds; 5. 3. 2. leaf of an
unnamed tree comp. (see App.
(20)); 9. 4. 2. leaf of λιβανωτός
comp
ἄπιος (2) (-- ἰσχάς 9. 9. 5. -- ῥάφα-
νος E ὀρεία), spurge, Euphorbia
Api
9. 9^ 5 "medicinal use; 9. 9. 6. de-
scribed.
ἄρακος, Vicia Sibthorpii
1.6.12. an unnamed plant (see
App. (1)) comp.: 8. 8. 3. (‘the
rough hard kind’ ) grows speci-
ally among φακοί.
ἀράχιδνα, Lathyrus amphicarpus
1.1.7. fruit underground; 1.6.12.
root like a second fruit.
ἀρία (= ἵψος = φελλόδρυς 3. 16. 3.),
holm-oak, Quercus Ilex var.
agrifolia
8. 3. 8. doubt whether it has a
flower ; 3. 4.2. time of budding;
9.4. 4. time of fruiting ; 3.10.3.
Dorian name for φελλόδρυς;
441
INDEX OF PLANTS
3. 17. 1. acorn of φελλός comp.;
4. 7. 2. (1) leaf of δάφνη (0)
comp. ; 5. 1. 1. time of cutting
timber; ; 5. 8. 3. character of
wood ; 5.4.2. wood proof against
decay; 5. 5. 1. wood hard to
work; 5.9. 1. wood makes good
charcoal.
ροκ birthwort, Aristolochia
TO
9. 13. 2. described : medicinal use;
9. 14. 1. how long drug will
keep; 9.15.5. grows in Arcadia;
9. 20. 4. cf. 9. 13. 2.
ἄρκευθος (= κέδρας (3), Phoenician
cedar, Juniperus phoenicea
1.9. 3. evergreen; 3. 3. 1. a
mountain tree; 3. 3. 3. ever-
green ; 3. 3. 8. doubt whether it
has a flower; 3.4.1. takes &
year to ripen fruit; 3. D 5. time
of fruiting ; etc.; 3. 6. do.;
3. 6. 1. oe μον 3.6.5.
shallow-rooting according {ο
Arcadians ; 3.12.3-4. described:
distinguished from κέδρος (1):
4. 1. 3. grows high on moun-
tains, but not tall; 5. 7. 4.
use of wood in house-building :
5. 7. 6. other uses of wood:
does not decay; 9. 1. 2. sap
gummy.
ἀρνόγλωσσον (= στελέφουρος 7.11. 2.
according to some, = ὅρτυ
7. 11. 2., according to some),
plantein, Plantago maior
. 8, leaves *on the ground ';
Py 10. 3. flowers borne in succes-
sion; 7. 11. 2. flowers in a spike:
described by comparison with
ἀλωπέκουρος,
ἄρον, cuckoo-pint, Arum italicum
1. 6. 7. root fleshy; 1. 6. 8. has a
“stout root and also fibrous
roots: roots not ta Ὃ ρας
1. 6. 10. cultivation ; 10 e
flower made a ean: 7. 2.
ΤΡΙ, b 7. . 4. root de:
scribed ; 7.12.2. i and leaves
edible: use in surgery: special
treatment to promote growth
of root: one kind inedible (see
δρακόντιον); 7. 19. 1. leaves de-
scribed; 7, 13. 2. no stem or
flower.
442
ἀρρενόγονον (= θηλύγονον), dog mer-
cury, Mercurialis perennis
9. 19. 5. properties: described.
ἀσπάλαθος, Calycotome villosa
9. 7. 3. in list of ἀρώματα.
ἄσπρις (Ξ-αἰγίλωψ (1), Turkey oak,
uercus Cerris
3. 8. 2. one of the four Macedonian
kinds of oak: acorns and
timber.
ἀστέρισκος, Michaelmas daisy, Aster
Amell
us
4. 12. 2.
comp.
σος Delphinium Staphisagria
9. 12. 1. medicinal use.
ἀσφάραγος, asparagus, Asparagus
acutifolius
1. 10. 6. spines for leaves; 6. 1. 3.
do.; a: wild under-shrub ; 6. 4.1.
one of very few plants which
are altogether spinous; 6. 4. 2.
described.
ἀσφόδελος (stem ἀνθέρικος), (= πόθος
ee Asphodelus ramo-
1. “1. 3. belongs to ‘ ferula-like’
plants; 1. 10. 7. attachment of
leaves; 6. 6. 9. leaves of váp-
κισσος (1) comp.; 7. 9. 4. root
acorn-shaped; 7 12. 1. root
edible; 7.13.1. leaves described ;
7.13. 2-3. stem of Ἶρις comp.:
largest stem οἵ herbaceous
plants: fruit inflorescence etc.
described; worm which infests
it: uses for food of stem and
roots ; 7.13. 4. grown from seed ;
9. 9. 6. leaf of ἰσχας camp.;
9.10. I Ja of ἐλλέβορος comp.
seed of μελαγκρανίς
by s0
ἄσχιον, puff- ball, Lycoperdon gigan-
tet
um
1. 6. 9. not a root, though under-
ground.
ἀτρακτυλίς (— povos 6. 4. 6.), distaff-
thistle, Carthamus lanatus
6. 4. 3. a 'thistle-like ' plan
6. 4. 6. described: eei plated
φόνος: reason; 9. 1. 1. juice
blood- coloured.
ἀφάκη, tare, Vicia sativa var. angus-
tifolia
8.1.4. (a pulse) sown late; 8.5.3.
shape of pod; 8. 8. 3. πελεκινος
INDEX ΟΕ PLANTS
grows specially among a.; 8. 11.1.
seed does not keep.
απ (8 Daruri ΠΝ between
, ἀνδράχλη an κΚομαρος), yor
| arbutus, Arbutus hybrida
b 1. 9. 8. evergreen; 3.3. 1. à moun-
tain tree; 3. 3. 3. evergreen ;
3. 4. 9. time of budding; 3. 4. 4.
time of fruiting; 5. 7. 7. uses of
wood.
apia lesser celandine, Ranunculus
1caria
7. 7. 8. puts forth flowers at season
of growth.
ἀχράς, wild pear, Pyrus amygdali-
formis
1. 4. 1. more fruitful than culti-
vated kind; 1. 8. 2. has more
knots than amos; 1. 9. 7. time
of shedding leaves; 1. 14. 4. a
wild form of amos; "2. 2. 5. pro-
duced from seed of amos; E 2.2.12.
cannot be made into ἄπιος by
cultivation; 3. 2 1. produces
more fruit than ἄπιος, but ripens
less; 3. 3.1. a vee of mountain
and "plain; 3. has better
fruit and s imber τ lowlands;
8. 4. 2. time of budding ; 3. 4. 4.
` time of fruiting; 3. 6. 1. slow
growing (?); 3. 11. 5. moun-
tain and lowland forms comp.;
3. 19. 8. fruit of ὅη comp. as to
keeping ; 3. 14. 2. bark of λεύκη
comp.; 3. 18. 7. does not differ
in kind from ἄπιος ; 4. 13. 1.
longer lived than amos; 5. δ. 1.
cobblers' strops made of the
wood.
ἀψίνθιον, wormwood, Artemisia Ab-
sinthium
1. 12. 1. taste of fruit; 4. 5. 1.
seeks cold regions ; 7. 9. 5. leaves
and stem bitter, yet wholesome ;
9. 17. 4. said to become by use
non-poisonous'to sheep.
βάλανος, Balanites aegyptiaca
4. 2. 1. peculiar to Egypt; 4. 2. 6.
described.
βάλσαμον (gum ο Canoe) ο
of Mecca, Balsamodendron Opo-
balsamum
9. 1. 2. sap gummy; 9. 1. 7. time
of tapping ; 9. 4. 1. collection of
gum; 9. 6. 1--4. described : habi-
tat: method of collection: no-
where found wild; 9. 7. 3. in
list of ἀρώματα.
Báros, bramble, Rubus ο.
1.3. 1. a typical ‘shrub’; 1.5 3
thorns on wood; 1. 9. i 'ever-
green ; 1. 10. 6. leaf with spinous
projections ; 1. 10. 7. stem pres-
ently spinous; 3. 18. 3. grows
in wet and dry places alike;
3. 18. 4. kinds distinguished;
3. 18. 12. cluster of berries of
σμῖλαξ (2) comp; 4. 8. 1. to
some extent grows in marshes;
4. 12.4. to some extent aquatic;
6. 1. 3. has spines on the shoots.
βληχώ, pennyroyal, Mentha Puleg-
wm
9. Pas s leaf etc. of δίκταμνον
βλίτον, "lite, Amaranthus Blitum
1. 14. 9. bears fruit both on top
'and at sides; 7. 1. 2-3. time of
sowing and. of germination ;
7. 2. 7-8. root described: 7.3.2.
seeds described; 7. 3. 4. seed
borne both on to and at side;
7. 4. 1. only one ;
βολβίνη, star-flower, Ornithogalum
umbellatum
7. 13. 9. belongs to τὰ βολβώδη.
βολβός, purse-tassels, Muscart como-
sum etc. (see below).
1. 6. 7. root in scales; 1. 6. 8. root
not tapering; 1. 6. 9. no side
roots: (part of) stem under-
ground ; 1. 10. 7. no leaf-stalk :
attachment of leaves; 6. 8. 1.
flowering time: used asa coron-
ary plant; 7. 2. 1. propagation ;
7. 9. 2. root makes offsets ;
7. 2. 3. offsets specially numer-
ous; 7. 4.12. ΤΝ οί onu
of (θύμον comp.; 7. af.
1. 6. 7.; 7. 12. 1. exam la a an
T "root; 7. 12. 2. special
treatment to promote growth
of root; 7. 13. 1. leaves de-
scribed; 7. 13. 2. flower-stem
not the only stem; 7. 13. 4-5,
grown from seed: seed some-
times takes two years to ger-
minate; 7. 13. 7. root of νάρ:
κισσος (1) comp.; 7. 13. 8.
443
INDEX OF PLANTS
several kinds: 7. 13. 9. roots of
varlous plants comp.; 8. 8. 8.
grows specially among πυρός.
βολβὸς ὁ ἐριόφορος, Pancratium
maritimum
7. 19. 8. grows on beach: de-
ο. uses for food and cloth-
ng.
βουκέρας, (Ξ-τήλις), fenugreek. Tri-
gonella Foenum-Graecum
4. 10. an Indian plant (see
App. (8), comp. 8. 8. δ. αἱμό-
δωρον parasitic on £.
πλου ash, Frazinus excelsior
1. 4-5. described; 4. 8. 2
nbn in Egypt.
βούπρηστις, ?
7. 7. 8. season of growing.
βούτομος, sedge, Carez riparia
1. 5.3. stem very smooth ; 1. 10.5.
leaves end in a Dons further
described; 4. 8. Nas list of ra
λοχμώδη; 4. ΠΝ described :
4. 10. 6. grows both on land
and in water: grows on the
floating islands of Lake Copais;
4. 10. 7. part used for food ;
4.11.12. foliage of some κάλαμοι
comp.
βρόμος, Oats, Avena sativa
8. 4. 1. seed has more coats than
other cereals; 8. 9. 2. exhausts
the soil: reason: like a wild
plant.
Bpúov, oyster-green, Ulva Lactuca
. 2. occurs generally in Greek
ο. 4. 6. 6. described.
γήθυον, long onion, Allium Cepa var.
1.6. 9. part of stem underground ;
7. 1. 2-3. time of sowing and of
germination; 7. 1. 6. germina-
tion; 7. 1. 7. bears fruit in
second year: has single stem;
7. 2. 2-3. root makes offsets;
7.5.1. likes water; 7.5.3. bears
transplanting; 7.5.5 seed does
not keep well; 7. 9. 4. root in
scales; 7.12. 3. root of φάσγανον
comp.; 9. 11. 6. ‘head’ of
στρύχνος ὁ μανικός comp.
γήτειον (Attic for γήθυον), horn-
onion, Allium Cepa var.
1. 10. 8. leaves hollow; 7. 4. 10.
444
described: cultivation (classed
as a form of κρόμυον).
γλεῖνος, Acer creticum
3. 3. 1. name for lowland form of
~. θφένδαμνος; 3. 11. 2. timber. ,
yu Es βίζα) (= ῥίζα Σκυθική q.v.),
9. , liquorice, Glycyrrhiza
laba”
Ὑλυκυσίδη (= παιωνία q.v.), 0. 8.6.,
peony, Paeonia officinalis.
POH, turnip, Brassica Rapa
6. 6. root fleshy; 1. 6. 7. root of
bark and flesh; 7. 1. 2. time of
sowing; 7, 1. 7. germination ;
7. 2. 5. survives and increases
in size under a heap of soil:
root described; 7. 2. 8. do.;
7. 3. 2. seeds described ; 7.3. 4.
seed borne at side; ”. 4. 9.
doubtful if more than one kind:
seed, method of sowing, effect
of weather ; 7. 5. 8. bears trans-
planting ; '"7. 6. 2. wild form
Aistingutened; 7.9. 4. root has
ark.’
δαῦκον (1), carrot, Daucus Carota
9.15.5. "Arcadian drug: described
(see note).
δαῦκον (2), Malabaila aurea
9. 15. 8. grows about Patrai:
ΩΤ root black; 9. 20. 2.
f. 9. 15
sapon n) (ἡ ἥμερος), (berry δαφνίς,
11. 3.), Sweet bay, Laurus
nobilis
1. "5 . bark thin ; 1. 0, 2. roots
both stout and fine ; 1.6.4. roots .
crooked ; etc.; 1.8. 1.few knots;
1. 9. 8. evergreen (cultivated
and wild forms, see below);
1. 11. 3. fleshy seed in a shell
(δαφνίς); 1. 12. 1. taste of fruit;
1.14. 4. many cultivated forms;
2. 1. 3. propagation; 2. 2. 0.
sometimes improves from seed ;
2. 5. 6. trees should be planted
close together; 3. 3. 3. ever-
green ; 3. 4. 2. time of budding;
8. 7. 3. (one kind) produces a
cluster; 3. 11. 3. leaves of μελία
comp. ; 8. 11. 4. winter-buds ot
μελία comp.; 4 9. 12. 7.leaf of ὅη
comp.to that of ὃ. 5 λεπτόφυλλος;
8. 13. 5. leaflet οἵ ἀκτῆ comp. to
INDEX OF PLANTS
leaf of δ. ἡ πλατύφυλλος; 9.14. 9.
flower (?) of κλήθρα᾽ comp.;
3. 15. 4. leaf of τέρμινθος comp';
8. 16. 4. leaf of κόµαρος comp.;
3.17.3. leaf of κολοίτια (2) comp
to 8. ἡ πλατύφυλλος; 4. 4.12. leni
of an unnamed Arian shrub
comp. (see App. (10)); 4. 4. 13.
leaf of an unnamed Gedrosian
tree comp. (see App. (11)); 4.5.3.
does not thrive in cold regions ;
4. 5. 4. grows in Propontis:
4.7.1. a class of marine Atlantic
plants comp.; 4. 7. 4. leaf of
an unnamed ‘Arabian tree (see
App. (120)) comp.; 4.13.83. after
decaying shoots again from
same stock; 4. 16. 6. spol
flavour of grape; 5. 8. 3-4.
character of wood ; 5.7.7. wood
used for walking-sticks ; 5. 8. 3.
grows in lowland parts of
Latium: abundant on Circeian
promontory; 5. 9. 7. fire-drills
made of the wood, because it
does not wear away; 9. 4. 2.
bark of λιβανωτός comp.; 9. 4.3.
leaf of λιβανωτός comp. (by
some) ; 9. 4. 9. do.; 9.10.1. leaf
of ἐλλέβορος ὁ μέλας comp. (by
some) ; 9.15.5. δαῦκον (1) co mp.
9. ο E one kind of πέπερι (fruit)
δάφνη a 2) ἡ ἀγρία (= ὑνοθήρας), ole-
ji ander, N an Oleander ᾿
1. 9. - distinguished from 6. 7
NEP
δάφνη (3) ἡ ᾿Αλεξανδρεία, Alexan-
drian laurel, Ruscus Hypophyl-
lum
8. bears fruit on leaves;
3. 17. 4. do.
ο 15) 7 AELIAN sweet bay,
urus nobilis
3. 19. 7. (see under δάφνη).
δάφνη (5) ἡ mary PENNS: sweet bay,
dd nobilis
3. 11. 3., 3. 19. 5., 3. 17. 3. (see
under δάφνη ).
papa ies (7 éAáa (3) = App. (14)),
mangrove, Avicennia
Ἐν ια
4.7.1. grows in ‘Red Sea’; 4.7.2.
described : produces α drug for
stanching blood.
δίκταμνον, dittany, Origanum Dic-
tamnus
. 1-2. described: medicinal
“use: popular belief about its
use to goats: comp. with ψευδο-
δίκταμνον; 9. 16. 3. habitat,
δίκταμνον (ἕτερον), Ballota Pseudo-
iclamnus
9. 16. 3. Cretan: has nothing in
common with true δ. except the
name; described: properties
different.
Venise carnation, Dianthus in-
6. ^. 1. ^t list of under-shrubs;
0.6. 2. a cultivated under-shrub:
a coronary plant: scentless;
6. 6. 11. grown from seed:
woody ; 6. 8. 3. flowering time.
διοσβάλανος (fruit κάρνον κασταναῖ-
κόν), 4.8.11., chestnut, Castanea
vesca
1. 12. 1. taste of fruit; 3. 2. 3.
evidence that it is really wild ;
8. 3. 1. à mountain tree; 3.3. 8.
doubt whether it has a flower; ;
3. 4. 2. ΜΕ, 9.4. 4.
time of fruiting; 3. 5. 5. winter-
buds; 4. δ. 1. in list of northern
trees; 4. 5. 4. abundant on
Mount Tmolus and Mysian
Olympus; 4. 8. 11. bark ot root
Of λωτός (2) comp. to shell of
chestnut.
διόσπυρος, Diospyros Lotus
3. 13. 3. fruit of κέρασος comp.
δόλιχος, calavance, V igna sinensis
8. 3. 2. stem; 8. 11. 1. seed does
not keep.
δόναξ (— κάλαμος ὁ Λακωνικός = κ. ὁ
αὐλητικός — κ. ὁ συριγγιάς — κ. ὃ
rof.xos), pole-reed,Arundo Donax
4.11.11. a kind of κάλαμος : : habit
and habitat.
δρακόντιον, edderwort, Dracunculus
vulgaris
7.12. D, an inedible and poisonous
d of ἄρον; 9. 20. 3. medicinal
use: described.
δρυπίς, Drypis spinosa
1. 10. 6. spinous-leaved.
Mor (1), oak, Quercus Robur
2. 1. has ean (κηκίς); 1. 2. 7.
“park: 6. 2. bark thick: bark
fleshy i p wood fleshy ; 1.5.5.
445
INDEX ΟΕ PLANTS
wood heavy because it contains
mineral matter ; 1.6.1. core hard
and close; 1. 6. 2. core called
‘oak-black’: core large and con-
spicuous; 1. 6. 3. roots many
and long; 1.6. d gus fleshy :
deep-rooting ; d diseased
formation ARE . 9. 5. an
evergreen specimen; 1. 10. 60.
leaves notched: leaves with
spinous projections; 1. 10.
attachment of leaves; 1. 11. 3.
seed in a ο. shell ; 2. 2. 9.
propagation ; 2. 6. deterior-
ates from seed ; A 3. 1. tree of
mountain and plain ; 3. 3. 3.
evergreen in some places ; 3.3.8.
doubt whether it has a flower
(βρύον); 3.4.2. time of budding;
3. 4. 4. time of fruiting ; 3. 5. 1.
periods of budding; οἷο.» 3.5. 2.
galls; 3. 5. 5. winter-buds ;
3. 6. 1. quick growing; 8. 6. δ.
instance of a deep-rooting pin.
3.7. 4-6. various galls;
8.8.2. four or five kinds vis
ἡμερίς OF ἐτυμόδρυς, Ax Men
πλατύφυλλος, bryos, ἀλίφλοιος Or
εὐθύφλοιος (five recognised by
inhabitants of Mt. Ida); 3.16.1.
leaf growth "ax bark of
mptvos COmp.; 3. 3. φελλό-
Spus δρῦς and EUR ‘comp. ;
1 La 8. common in Thebaid ;
5. 1. in list of northern trees; ;
ri 6.3. grows in Pontus; Ji 14.10.
infested by knips; 4. 15. 2.
survives pcp ping of bark for
some time; 4. 15. 3. effect of
stripping bark i in winter ; 5.1.2.
time of cutting timber : reasons;
5. 1. 4. do.; 5. 3.1. core very
close and heavy ; 5. 3. 3. char-
&cter of wood; 5. 4. 1. wood
hard and heavy ; 5. 4. 2. pr
proof against decay; 5. 4.3
wood does not decay if buried
or soaked in water: rots in sea-
water: 5. 4. 8. effect of salt
water on different parts; 5.6.1.
wood hard to work ; 6.6. 1. wood
contains mineral matter and so
gives under weight: apt to split;
δ. 7. 2. used for keel of triremes
and for merchantmen to make
446
extra keel for hauling : does not
glue well on to ἐλάτη Or πεύκη;
δ. 7. 4. use of wood in house-
building; 5.8.3. grows in La-
tium on Circeian promontory :
5. 9. 1. wood makes good char-
coal, but inferior to ἀρία and
κόμαρος; D. 9. 2. charcoal of
this wood less esteemed by
smiths than that of πεύκη;
8. 2. 2. germination from acorn
described ; 9. 9. δ. leaf of χαμαί-
πω. 8. 5)
ρῦς ἀγρία (= φηγός :
Valo oak, Quercus A
1. 5. 2. rough bark; 3 8. 2. see
under δρῦς.
δρῦς (3) ἡ λίφλοιος (-- δ. ἡ εὐθύ-
φλοιος 3. 8. 2.), sea-bark oak,
Quercus Pseudo-Robur
3. 8. 2. one of the five kinds of
oak (Mt. Ida): =ê. ἡ εὐθύφλοιος;
3. 8. 3-4. acorns; 3. 8. 5. habit
and timber; 3. 8. 6. φάσκος
(q.v.) grows on it ; 3.8.7. timber;
E 2. rn of cutting ο.
δρῦς (4) ἡ εὐθύφλοιος (= δ. ἢ ἀλίφλοιος
3. 8. 2.), sea-bark oak, Quercus
να. ο εφ
3,8, 2. one of the five kinds of
roy (Mt. Ida). 2
δρῦς (5) ἡ ἥμερος (= ἐτυμόδρυς q.v. =
ups (2), το oak, Quercus
8. 8. 2. ene E the five kinds of
oak (Mt. Ida).
δρῦς (6) ἡ ανν μαι broad-leaved
oak (scrub oak), Quercus lanu-
ginosa
3. 8. 2. one of the five kinca ot
oak (Mt. Ida): fruit; 3. 8. 5.
habit and timber ; 3. 8. è “galls:
one of the four Macedonian
oaks: has bitter acorns.
δρῦς (7) (Φῦκος), Cystoseira ericoides
4. 6. 2. peculiar to ce waters;
4. 6. 7-8. described.
δρῦς [ΟἹ (ποντία), Sargassum vulgare
4. 6 tinguished from δρῦς (7) ;
s 8 useful βάλανος.
ines Ere) (1), ebony, Diospyros
1. 5. 4. good YN E δ. 5. do.
because of close grain; 1. 6. 1.
INDEX OF PLANTS
core hard and close; 4. 4. 6. de-
scribed : two kinds distinguished
(see below); 5. 3. 1. wood very
close and heavy, especially the
core; 5. 3. 2. colour of wood of
τέρμινθος comp.: wood of an
unnamed tree (266 ΑΡΡ. (20))
comp. to a variegated ¢.; 5.4.2
wood proof against decay;
9. 20. 4. colour and medicina
use of wood.
τν (2), Diospyros melanozylon
. & kind with Inferior wood.
aleras, see κάλαμος ὁ εἰλετίας
ib s μελαμπόδιον 866 ἐλλέβορος ὃ ο
iMa, ave; Olea Europea
1. 8. 1. a typical ‘tree’; 1.5.4.
wood y broken, Hob split :
wood has many knots; 1. 5. 5.
wood easily broken, because
tough and not of straight grain;
1. 6. 2. core not conspicuous ;
1. 6. 3. roots both stout and
thin; 1. 6. 4. roots branching ;
etc.: shallow Mew roots
crooked ; eto.; 1. 9. has lesg
knotsthan κότινος } y τ 6. liable
to excrescences; etc.; 1. 9. 8.
evergreen; 1. 10. 1. leaves in-
verted in summer ; 1.10.2. colour
of leaves; 1. 10. 4. leaves nar-
row; 1. 10. 7. leaf-stalk short;
ete.; E 11. 1. seed enveloped in
flesh and stone; 1.11. 3. fleshy
seed in a stone; t 11. 4. effect
on fruit of rich feeding ; 1. 12. 1.
taste of fruit; 1. 13. 5. flower
consists of one ‘leat’ only partly
divided ; 13. 3. flower sur-
Sends trait: etc; 1.14.1. bears
on last year’s wood; 1. 14. 2.
bears fruit both on to and at
side; 1.14. 4. a cultivated form
of κότινος: ; 2.1. 2. propagation ;
9.1.4. do.; 2.2. 5. seed produces
wild form ; 2. 2. 12. cannot be
made out of κότινος by cultiva-
tion; 2. 8. 1. sometimes changes
tO κότινος spontaneous y i ; οἷο.
2. 5. 8. grafting ; 2. 5. 4. propa-
gation; 2. 5. 6. lo: pd ous
be planted far apart; 2. b. 7.
low ground suitable; 2. 7. 9.
needs much pruning; 2. 7. 3.
requires ης manure and
much wa 9. 2. 1. produces
less fruit than κότινος but ripens
more; 3. 12. 2. flower and fruit
of θηλυκράνεια comp., 3. 17. 5.
size of fruit of avi ἡ Piata comp.;
4. 9. 8. common in Thebaid ;
4. 2. 9. character in Thebaid :
4. 3. 1. grows and bears well in
Cyrenaica; 4. y 1. (?) distribu-
tion in Asia; . 7. 2. leaf and
fruit of ἐλάα gy comp.; 4. 7. 4.
size of fruit of unnamed "Arabian
tree comp. (see App a) s
4. 18. 1. shorter- ived
κότινος; 4. 13. 2. story of να.
old tree at Athens; 4. 13. 5. ex-
planation of longevity ; ; 4.14.2.
diseases; 4. 14. 8. effect of rain
on fruiting ; ; 4. 14. 9. specially
apt to shed fruit at Taras;
4. 14. 10. other ratis effect
of hot winds; 4. 4. 11. suffers
much from special winds. 4.10.1.
improved by lopping branches ; :
6.3.8. character of wood; 5.3.7.
images made from the root;
5.4. 2. wood proof against de-
cay ; 5. 4. 4. wood not eaten by
teredon ; 5. 5. 2. core not
obvious: wherefore wood not
apt to ‘draw’; δ. δ. 3. core not
obvious but exists; 5.6.1. wood
apt to split under preesure ;
5. 9. 6. wood good for kindling
furnaces; 5.9. 7. wood not guit.
able for fire-sticks: reason;
5. 9. 8. articles made of the
wood have been known to pro-
duce shoots : instances ; 6. 2. 1.
leaf of κνέωρος ὁ λευκός comp.;
6. 2. 4. will not grow more than
S τος distance from the sea ;
8. 2. 8. abundant in Melos;
9.18. 5. fruit of θηλύγονον comp.
to βρύον of ἐ.: fruit of ο
vov comp. {ο undevelope olive.
x a τ Olea cusp
Ah Indian wit hill-country
ly).
X (5 (= δάφνη(6) = App. (14),
ο nito mangrove, Avicennia ο
cinalis
4.7.1. grows in ‘Red Sea’; 4.7.2.
described.
447
INDEX OF PLANTS
ἐλαίαγνος (properly ἑλέαγνος), goat
willow, Saliz Caprea
4.10. 1-2. in list of plants of L.
Copais: described.
ἐλάτη (1), silver-fir, Abies cephalonica
1. 1. 8. branches opposite; 1. 9.6.
refuses cultivation; 1. 5. 1.
erect and tall; 1. 5. 2. bark
layers; 1. 5. 3. wood fibrous;
1. 5. 4. wood easily split; 1.5.5.
do. because of straight grain;
1.6. 3. root single; 1. 6. 4. roots
fibrous ; 1.6.5. roots not branch-
ing; 1.8.1. many knots; 1.8. 2.
‘male’ has more knots than
‘female’; 1.8. 3. branches at
right angles; 1. 9. 1. growth
chiefly upwards; 1.9.2. growth
affected by position; 1. 9. 3.
evergreen; 1. 10. 5. leaves de-
scribed ; 1. 12. 1. taste of fruit;
1. 12. 2. taste of sap; 1.13.1
flower yellow; 2. 2. 2. pro-
pagated only by seed; 2. 7.3.
requires pungent manure;
3.1.2. grows only from seed;
3. 9.1. a mountain tree; 3.3.3.
evergreen; 3. 4. 5. time of
flowering and fruiting; 3.5.1.
period of budding; 83. 5. 8.
do.; 3. 5. δ. winter-buds ; 3. 6.1.
quick growing: even young
tree fruits; 3. 6. 2. formation of
buds; 3. 6. 4. not deep-rooting ;
8. 6. 5. deep-rooting according
to Arcadians; etc.; 8. 7. 1-2.
dies if topped: formation of
callus 8. 9. 5. timber compared
with πεύκη: etc.; 3. 9. 0. differ-
ences between ‘male’ and
‘female’: described; 3. 9. 7.
further comparison with πεύκη:
produces λοῦσσον; 8.9. 8. do.:
core and callus; 4. 1. 1. likes
shade; 4. 1. 2. grows tall in
shade but has inferior timber;
4. 1. 3. grows high on moun-
tains, but not tall; 4. 4. 1.(?)
distribution in Asia; 4. 5. 1.
in list of Northern trees;
4. 5. 8. does not grow in
Pontus; 4. 15. 3. effects of
stripping bark at various gea-
sons; 4. 16. 1. topping fatal;
4. 16. 1-2. not injured by cut-
448
ting for resin; 4. 16. 4. said to
perish if entirely deprived of its
heart-wood; 5. 1. 1. time when
timber is of best colour ; 5. 1. 2.
time of cutting timber; 5. 1. 4.
do.; 5. 1. 5-6. timber comp.
with πίτυς; 5. 1. 7. uses of tim-
ber; 5.1.8. growth and char-
&cter; 5. 1. 0-10. methods of
cleaving; 5. 8. 3. character of
wood; 5.3.5. used for doors;
5. 4. 4. less eaten by teredon
than πεύκη; 5. 4. 6. wood, if
barked just before time of bud-
ding, does not decay in water :
Story in proof of this; 5. 5. 1.
knotty parts of wood hard
to work; 5. 5. 2. core most
obvious Ín é; δ. 6. 1. wood
good for struts: behaviour
under pressure; 5. 6. 2. strong-
est of all woods; 5. 7. 1-2. use
of wood in ship-building;
5.7. 4-5. uses of wood in house-
building and crafts: the most
generally ugeful of woods : more
so than πεύκη» δ. 9. 8. wood
has 8 peculiar exudation ; 9.1.2.
sap gummy ; 9. 2.1. production
of resin (ῥητίνη); 9. 2. 2. quality
of resin,
ἐλάτη (2), silver-fir, Abies pectinata
5. 8. 1. grows to great size in
Latium, but finer still in
Corsica; 5.8.3. grows in hill-
country of Latium.
"ἐλάτη᾽ (3), ‘sea-fir,’
Abies-marina
4. 6. 2. peculiar to certain waters ;
4. 0. 7—8. described.
ἐλατήριον, 866 σίκνος ὁ ἄγριος
4. δ. 1. in list of northern plants.
ἑλειοσέλινον (= σέλινον τὸ ἔλειον),
marsh celery, Apium graveolens
7. 6. 3. comp. with σέλινον: medi-
cinal use. :
ἐλειόχρυσος, gold-flower, Helichry-
sum siculum
6. 8. 1. flowering time; 9. 19. 8.
alleged magic pro es: de-
scribed : medicinal use.
ἐλελίσφακος, salvia, Salvia triloba
6. 1. 4. 4 spineless wild under-
shrub; 6. 2. δ. like wild σφάκος:
leaf described.
Cystoseira
INDEX OF PLANTS
ἑλένιον, calamint, Calamintha in-
cana
2. 1. 3. propagation; 6. 1. 1. in
list of under-shrubs ; 6.6.2. a
cultivated under-shrub: a coron-
ary plant: the whole plant
scented; 6.6.3. woody: only
one form ; 6. 7. 2. said by some
to have no fruit; 6. 7. 4. roots
described.
ἑλίκη, crack willow, Saliz fragilis
3.13.7. Arcadian name for willow.
end, ivy, Hedera Helig
18. 7-8. described : does not
ορ into KLTTÓS ; 3. 18. 8.
kinds; 7.8. 1. stem ' clasping.'
ἕλιξ ἡ λευκή, white-berried ivy,
Me dcr Helix
; 8. 18. 8. ο. kinds. 3.18.8.)
eX 3) ποικίλη = ἢ 9p kia, ,
ivy, Hedera Helix t
3. 18. 8. several kinds.
ud Ἶ χλοερά, ivy, Hedera Heliz
18. 8. described.
Di, rupnture-wort, Herniaria
9. 40. 2. seed mixed with ἐλλέβορος
ὁ λευκός to make an emetic.
ἐλλέβορος, hellebore, Helleborus cyclo-
phyllus and Veratrum album
4. 5. 1. seeks cold regions; 6. 2. 9.
belongs to ‘ ferula-like’ plants:
has a hollow stem; 9.8. 4. what
part of root cut for medicinal
use : * bulbous * part a purge for
dogs; 9. 8. 6. poisonous effect
on those who dig it; precau-
tions; a 9. 2. medicinal use;
9. 10. 1-4. kinds distinguished
(see below); 9. 14. 1. how long
drug will Keep; 9. 17. 1-3. the
drug can be made ineffectual by
use: instances .
ἐλλέβορος ὁ λευκός, white hellebore,
CE album
9. 10. 1. has nothing in common
with e. ὁ μέλας except the name:
divergent accounts given of the
resemblances between the two
plants: described; 9. 10. 2. not
poisonous to sheep ; when in
season : distribution; 9. 10. 3-4.
very local : local’ varieties,
Οἰταῖος, Ποντικός, ᾿Ελεάτης, Μα-
Acorns, Παρνάσιος, Αἰτωλικός:
THEOPH. VOL. II.
Οἰταῖος the best: properties of
᾿Ελεάτης; 9. 15. 5. grows in Ar-
cadia; 9. 18. 2. restores scorpion
to life when it has been killed
with σκορπίος (3).
μα ὁ μέλας (drug σησαμοειδές
4.), hellebore, Helleborus
ΜΗ
9. 8. 8. superstition as to gather-
ing; 9. 10. 1. (see under ἐ. ὁ
λευκός); described; 9. 10. 2.
poisonous to animals ; 9. 10. 3.
grows eVerywhere ; some local-
ities specifled; 9. 10. 4. called
by some ἕκτομον τὸ μελαμπόδιον :
uses for purification and as
charm; 9. 14. 4. use of fruit in
medicine; 9. 15. 5. grows in
αν 9.16.6. leaf of ἐφήμερον
diver I Italian millet, Setaria italica
4. 4. inflorescence of Opucoy
comp.; 8.1.1. in list of * summer
crops ' distinct from cereals and
pulses; 8. 11. 1. seed keeps
well.
ἔνθρυσκον, chervil, Scandix australis
«1.1.8 λάχανον.
πα (?) (? MARO Ajuga Ira
. 8.1. stem ‘c lasping, , but, for
want of support, ‘on the
ground.’
᾿Επιμενίδειος, 866 σκίλλα ἡ ' E.
ἐπίπετρον, stone-crop, Sedum ano-
petalum
7. 7. 4. flowerless.
ο ος chick-pea, Cicer arietinum
2. 4. 2. seed soaked before sowing ;
2. 6.6. size of some dates | comp.;
4.4.4. poe of Hired συκῆ ἡ Ἰνδική
comp.; 4. 4. 9. not ο dd in
India; 6. 5. 8. leaf of a kind of
τρί aoe comp.; 8. 1. 1. in list of
pu ; 8.1.4. πα both early
and late: 8. 2. 1. germination
described ; 8. 9. 3. comes up
with several leaves: deep-root-
ing; 8. 2. 6. flowering time;
8. τ 6. time of τς θα seed
8. 2.stem; 8. 1. several
kinds three | mentioned, κριοί,
ὀροβιαῖοι, οἱ ἀνὰ μέσον: white
forms sweetest; 8. 5. 2. pod
round: seeds comparatively
few; 8.5.4. attachment of seed ;
449
G G
INDEX OF PLANTS
B. 6. 5. rain hurtful when e. is in
flower : three kinds mentioned,
µέλας, πυρρός, λευκός; 8. 7. 2.
comp. with other pulses: de-
stroys weeds: suitable soil:
grows well after κύαμος; 8. 9. 1.
exhausts the soil most of pulses ;
8. 10. 1. diseases and pests:
8. 10. 5. infested by caterpillars;
8.11.2. only seed which does
not engender ‘ worms’ etc.:
seed keeps well; 8. 11. 6. do.
especially in hill country.
ἐρείκη, heath, Erica arborea
1. 14. 2. bears fruit on the top;
9. 11. 11. λιβανωτὶς ἡ ἄκαρπος
grows where ἐ. is abundant.
ο oi, madder, Rubia tinc-
6. 1. 4. & spineless wild under-
shrub; 7.9.3. roots red; 9.13.4.
do.; 9. 13. 6. described: habit:
habitat: medicinal use.
ἐρινεός, wild fig, Ficus Carica
1. 8. 2. has more knots than συκή;
1. 14. 4. wild form of συκή;
2. 2. 12. cannot be made into
συκῆ by cultivation; 2. 3. 1.
sometimes changes to συκή
ον 3. 3.1. 8 moun-
tain tree; 3. 4. 2. time of bud-
ing; 4. 2. 3. fruit of συκῆ ἡ
Κυπρία comp.; 4. 13. 1. longer-
lived than συκῆ; 4. 14. 4. not
liable to diseases of συκῆ; 5.6.2.
wood tough and easy to bend:
uses; δ. 0. δ. wood makes pun-
gent smoke.
(δένδρον T0) ἐριόφορον, cotton-plant,
Gossypium arboreum
4. 4. 8. (not named) clothes made
from it; 4. 7. 7-8. described.
ἕρπυλλος (1) (€. ὁ ἥμερος), tufted
nyme, Thymus Sibthorpit
1. 9. 4. evergreen; 2. 1. 3. propa-
gation ; 6. 1. 1. in list of under-
shrubs; 6. 6. 2. a cultivated
under-shrub : a coronary plant:
the whole plant scented;
6. 6. 3. woody: only one form :
6. 7. 2. said by some to have no
^l ue 6. 7. 4. roots described ;
6. 7. 5. growth peculiar: wild
forms (see ἕρπυλλος (2)) ; 0. 7. 6.
cultivation.
450
ἕρπυλλος (2) ó ἄγριος, Attic thyme,
Thymus atticus
6. 7. 2. produces seeds, unlike
€. (1); brought from Hymettus;
sometimes quite like θύμος ;
6. 7. 5. has various forms.
ἐρύσιμον, Sisymbrium polyceratium
8. 1. 4. sown later than cereals
a pulses. 8 nummar crop’;
8. 8. 1. leaf; 8. 3. flower ;
8. 6. 1. rain not beneficial after
sowing; 8. 7. 3. doubtful if
eaten green by animals: de-
scribed.
iid d (cf. ἐρυσιβᾶν, ἐρυσιβώδης
. 2.), wheat-rust, Puccinia
πα
8. 10. 1. a pest common to all
crops (cereals, pulses "ua ).
ἐτυμόδρυς (= ἡμερίς (2) 3. 8. 2. — δρῦς
eG ην true oak, Quercus
ob
8. 8. 2. ET of the five kinds of
oak (Mt. Ida): = ἡμερίς; fruit;
3. 8. 7. one of the four Mace-
donian kinds : has sweet acorns.
Εὐβοϊκόν, 866 καρύα ἢ Εὐβοϊκή.
ας rocket, Eruca sativa
l. 6. 6. root woody ; 7. 1. 2-3.
time of sowing and germina-
tion; 7. 2. 8. root described ;
7.4.1. only one kind; 7. 4. 2.
leaf of a d of ῥαφανές comp.;
7.5. 5. seed keeps well; 9.11.6.
leaf of στρυχνὸς ὁ µανικός comp.
εὐθύφλοιος (δρῦς), see δρῦς (4).
εὐώνυμος, spindle- -tree, Euonymus
europae
[3. 18. 13. described].
ἐφήμερον (= σπάλαξ (?), meadow
saffron, Colchicum parnassicum
9. 16. 6. a poison which has an
antidote: described: effects.
Geca, rice-wheat, Triticum dicoccum
2. 4. 1. seed, unless bruised, pro-
duces Aen 4. 4. 10. ὄρυδον
comp.; 8. 1. 1. in list of cereals;
8. 1. 2. sown early; 8.8.3. c
and τίφη only plants which can
change into pomeming quite
different (cf. 2. 4. 1.); 8. 9. 9.
exhausts the ο. ‘reason : likes
rich soil: ¢. and τίφη the cereals
most like πυρός.
INDEX OF PLANTS
svp me maple, Acer campestre
1. a mountain tree: name
for ppunta form of σφένδαμ-
vos; 9.4 time of budding;
3. 6. 1. PW growing E
3. 11. 1-2. described ; 5.
time of cutting timber ; 5. a ri
do.; 5. 3. 3. character of wood ;
5. 7. 6. uses of wood.
ζωστήρ, see φῦκος (1) τὸ πλατύφυλλον.
ἡδύοσμον, (= μίνθη), green mint,
Mentha viridis
7. 7. 1. a λάχανον.
PEE IT Heliotropium villosum
1. length of flowering season
of ὤκιμον comp. 7. 8. 1. stem
‘on the ground’; 7.9. 2. long
in flower; 7.10. b. evergreen ;
7. 15. 1. flowering depends on
the heavenly bodies.
ἡμερίς (1), gall-oak, Quercus infec-
tori
ria
8. 8. 2. one of the five ‘Idaean’
kinds of oak: fruit; 3. 8. 4.
habit and timber ; 3.8. 6. galls.
ἡμερίς (2), (so-called by some) (—
δρῦς ἢ ἥμερος = ἐτυμόδρυς 3.8.2.),
true oak, Quercus Robur
8. 8. 2. bears sweet fruit.
ἡμεροκαλλές, Martagon lily, Lilium
Martagon
6. 1. 1. in n of under-shrubs (see
note); 6. 6. 11. grown from
seed: a coronary plant.
ἡμιόνιον, mMilt-waste, Asplenium
Ceterach
9. 18. 7. properties of leaf: de-
δω, habitat: mules fond
of i
ἠρακλεία (Ξ-µήκων ἡ Ἡρακλεία), Si-
lene venosa
9. 15. 5. an Arcadian drug.
ἠρακλεωτικὴ (καρύα), 866 καρύα ἡ
Ἡρακλεωτική.
ἠριγέρων, groundsel, Senecio vulgaris
3 7. 1. & Aáxavov: classed as
* chicory-like from its leaves:
7. 4. prolonged flowering-
time; 7.10.2. flowers in winter.
ἠρύγγιον, eryngo, Eryngium cam-
pestre
6. 1. 3. has spines on the leaves ;
a wild under-shrub.
θαψία, Thapsia garganica
9. 8. 3. most powerful juice from
root; 9. 8. 5. superstition ag to
method of cutting; 9. 9. 1. root
and juice used; 9.9. 5. medi-
cinal use; 9. 9. 6. described ;
9.11. 2. leaf of πάνακες τὸ "Age
κληπίειον comp.; 9. 20. 3. medi-
cina] use: grows specially in
Attica: properties; effect on
foreign and native cattle.
θέρµος, lupin, Lupinus aiba
1. 3. 6. refuses cultivation ; 1.7.3.
seed roots through 'under-
growth; 8. 2. 1. fruits better in
wild state; 4. 7. 5. fruit of
an unnamed Arabian tree (see
App. (13)) comp.; 4. 7. 6. fruit
of an unnamed Persian tree
(see App. (13)) comp.; 4. 7. 7.
fruit of a tree of the island of
Tylos (see App. (13)) comp.;
8. 1. 3. sown early; 8. 2. 1.
germination described ; 8. 6. 2.
seeds in compartments : 8.5.4
attachment of seed; 8. 7. 8.
not eaten green by any animal;
8. 11. 2. seed keeps well: like à
wild plant; 8. 11. 6. seed keeps
specially well in hill country ;
8. 11. 8. peculiarities about
sowing seed.
θηλύγονον (= ἀρρενόγονον), dog-mer-
cury, Mercurialis perennis
9. 18. 5. properties : described.
θηλυκράνεια, cornel, Cornus san-
guinea
1. 8. 2. has less knots than κράνεια ;
3.3. 1. tree of mountain and
plain ; 3. 4. 2. time of pudding ;
3. 4. 9. time of fruiting; 3. 4. 6.
fruit inedible; 3. 12. 1-2. de-
scribed; 5. 4. 1. less fruitful
than κράνεια.
θηλύπτερις, bracken, Pteris aquilina
9, 18. 8. properties : distinguished
from ER
ύφονον (= ἀκόνιτον = μυόφονον =
P σκορπίος (3) 9. 18. 2.), wolf’s
bang Aconitum Anthora
9. 18. 2. properties: habit : fatal
to the scorpion.
θήσειον. Corydalis densiflora
. 12. 3. root bitter: medicinal
"use.
451
αα 2
INDEX OF PLANTS
θραύπαλος, joint-flr, Ephedra campy-
lopoda
3. 6. 4. very shallow-rooting:
many roots; 4.1.3. likes shade
θριδακίνη (properly, but not always,
distinguished from θρῖδαἑ), wiid
lettuce, Lactuca scariola
1. 10. 7. time of leaf-growth :
stem presently spinous ; 1.12.2.
taste of sap; 7. 1. 2-3. 'time of
sowing and of germination;
7. 3. 2. seeds; 7.4. 1. several
kinds; 7. 4. 5. do. viz. λευκή,
πλατύκανλος. ο ο
Λακωνική: differences; 7. 4.
pests; 7. 6. 2. wild form E
tinguished : medicinal use;
9. 8. 2. juice of stalk collected,
with a piece of wool; 9.11.10
leaf of λιβανωτὶς ἡ ἄκαρπος comp.
to 0. ἡ πικρά.
θρῖδαξ, lettuce, Lactuca sativa
7. 2. 4. grows again when stem is
cut: effect on flavour; 7. 2. 9.
root ο ρα, 7. 5. 3. bears
transplantinz.
θρυαλλίς, Plantago crassifolia
7. 11. 12. flowers more or less in a
* spike.’
θρύον, E grass), Imperata arundi-
nacea
4. 11. a foliage of some κάλαμοι
co
ας [Ὁ (= στρυχνὸς ὁ μανικός
1. 6.), thorn-apple, Datura
ce
θυία (θύεια), odorous cedar, Juni-
perus foetidissima
1. 9. 3. evergreen; 3. 4. 2. time of
budding; 3. 4. 6. time of fruit-
ing; 4. 1. 3. grows on hill-tops.
(θῦμα, ? a madrepore
4. 7. 1. grows in Atlantic : turns
to stone).
θύμβρα (θύμβρον), savory, Satureia
Thymbra
1. 3. 1. (9) a typical under-shrub ;
1. 12. 1. taste of fruit; 1. 12. 2.
taste of sap; 6. 1. 4. a spineless
wild under-shrub; 6. 2. 3. seed
conspicuous : not, like θύμος,
particular as to situation ; 0.7.5.
a wild form of ἕρπυλλος comp.; 3
7. 1. 2-5. time of sowing and of
germination; 7. 1. 6. germina-
452
tion; 7. 5. seed keeps well;
7.6. etd form distinguished.
θύμον Th (θύμος), Cretan thyme,
Thymbra capitata
1. 12. 2. taste of sap; 3. 1. 3. re-
ciae itself without seed ;
6 . two forms, black and
hie: seed inconspicuous ;
6. 2. 4. requires sea-breezes.
(θύμον” (2), ? a ma:repore
4. 7.2. a marine plant which turns
to stone: described).
θύον (05a), thyine-wood, Callitris
quadrivalvis
5. 3. 7. described: character and
use of wood ; 5. 4. 2. wood proof
against decay.
ἰασιώνη, bindweed, Convolvulus
sepium
1. 13. 2. flower consists of one
‘leaf.’
ikun, ? duckweed, Lemna minor
4. 10. 1-2. in list of plants of Lake
Conai. 4.10.4. requires further
investigation
ἐξία (1). oak-mistletoe, Loranthus
europaeus
8. 7. 6. growa on oak and other
trees; 3. 16. 1. grows ON πρῖνος.
ἰξία (2) (= ἄκανθα (9) — ἄκανος =
ἐξίνη-- χαμαιλέων ὁ λευκός), pine-
thistle, Atractylis gummi ifera
9. 1. 3. Cretan : produces 8 gum.
seim (gum (ἀκανθικὴ) μαστίχη 6. 4. 9.,
2.) (— ἄκανθα (9) — ἄκανος
= ota (2) = χαμαιλέων ὁ λευκός),
pine-thistle, MAtractylis gummi-
fera
6. 4. 3. a ‘thistle-like’ plant;
6. 4. 4. time of growing; 6. 4. 9.
described; 9. 1. 2. produces 8
gum called μαστίχη.
ἴον (--ἰωνία = tov τὸ λευκόν), gilli-
flower, Matthiola incana
1, 9. 4. evergreen; 2. 1. 3. pro-
pagation; 4. 7. '4. oolour and
scent of unnamed Arabian
tree (see App. (12a)) com
6. 1. 1. in list of under-shru 8:
6. 6. 1. a cultivated under-
shrub: a coronary plant; sweet-
scented ; 6.0.5. aweetest-scented
at Cyrene; 6. 6. 11. grows from
INDEX OF PLANTS
seed; woody; 6.8.5. position
and climate important for frag-
rance: honey very carly in
Egypt; 6. 8. 6. on mountai
blooms well, but has inferior
scent; 7. 4. wild form quite
distinct, alike only in leaf.
(oy τὸ λευκόν (= λευκόϊον (1) -- ἰωνία ἢ
λευκή), gilliflower, Matthiola in-
cana
8. 18. 19. flower of εὐώνυμος
comp.; 4. 7. 8. flower of an
Arabian mee (see App. (15))
comp; 6 3. several colour
forms; 6. d 7. distinguished
from i. τὸ μέλαν; 6. S. 1-2.
flowering- time; 6. 8. 5. plant
lives three years at m de-
generates with age: 7. 8. 3.
leaves ' on the stem."
ἴον τὸ μέλαν (—iwvía ἡ μέλαινα),
πον Viola odorata
1. 19. 2. has a ‘twofold’ flower;
6. 6. 3. only one form ; 6. 6. 7.
distinguished from ἰ. τὸ λευκόν;
6. 1-2. a coronary plant:
flowering time.
ἴπνον, ? Marestail, Hippuris vulgaris
4. 10. 1-2. in list of planta of Lake
Copais; 4.10.4. requires further
investigation.
ἱππομάραθον (--μαγύδαρις), Prangos
ferulacea
6. 1. 4. a spineless wild under-
shrub: belongs to ‘ ferula-like’
plants.
αποσίλοου, Alexanders, Smyrnium
Olusatrum
1. 9. 4. evergreen; 2.2.1 propa-
gation; 7. 2. 6. root of πεύτλιου
comp.; 7. 2. 8. root; 7. 6. 8.
comp. with ἐλειοσέλινον : medi-
cinal use; 9. 1. 3. root produces
a gum: which is like σμύρνα;
9. 1. 4. propagated from a
δάκρυον: ἃ popular error about
é. and σμύρνα; 9.15. 1. grows
in Arcadia.
ἱπποφαές, see τιθύμαλλος.
ἱππόφεως, Spurge, Euphorbia acan-
thamnos
6. 5. 1. in liet of spinous plants
which have leaves as well as
spines; 6. 5. 2. has no spines op
the leaves.
Ἶρις, iris, Iris pallida, etc.
. 7. 2. root fragrant; 4. 5. 2.
"grows best in Illyria on shores of
Adriatic; 6. 8. 3. a coronary
plant: flowering time; 7. 19. 1.
leaves described; 7. 13. 2.
flower-stem not the only stem :
stem comp. with ἀσφόδελος:
9. 7. 3. in list of ἀρώματα ; 9. 7. 4.
only European ἄρωμα: best in
Illyria: preparation; 9. 9.
perfume.
M ES. Andropogon Ischaemum
9. 15. 3. Thracian : properties.
ἰσχάς(-- ἄπιος (2) 9. 9
ἡ opeta), spurge,
Apios.
vréa, willow, Saliz spp.
1. 4. 2. lives near water; 1. 4.3.
‘amphibious’; 5 δ. 1. 'crooked
and low; 1. 5. 4. wood light ;
3. 1. 1. propagation ; 9. 1. 2.
seems to have no fruit, yet re-
produces itself : instance ; 3.1.3.
sheds its fruit unripened ; 3.3.1.
tree of mountain and plain;
3.3.4. a question if it bears fruit:
9. 4. 2. time of budding; 3. 6. L
quick or slow grower ?; 3.13.7.
described : kinds (see below) :
called in Arcadia ἑλίκη ; 9.14. 4.
leaf of xoAvréa comp i 4. 1. 1.
likes wet ground; 4. 5. 7. com-
mon in some οκ ταῖς
regions ; 4. 8. 1. grows partially
in water; 4. 10. 1. in list of
plants of Lake Copais; 4. 10. 6.
grows both on land and in
water; 4. 13. 2. shorter-lived
by water; 4. 16. 2. grows again
after being cut or blown down;
4. 16. 3. instance of a tree which
survived the lopping of ita
branches; 5. 3. 4. character of
wood ; b. 7. 7. uses of wood;
5. 9. 4. wood makes an evil
smoke when burnt for charcoal.
ἰτέα ἢ λευκή, white willow, Salis
alba
3. 13. 7. described.
ἰτέα ἢ μέλαινα, Salix amplexicaulis
3. 13. 7. described.
ἴφυον, spike-lavender, Lavandula
6. 6. 11. a coronary plant: grown
Spica
453
9.5. = ῥάφανος
Euphorbia
INDEX OF PLANTS
from seed; 6. 8. 3. flowering
time.
ἵψος, ? cork-oak, Quercus Suber (G.
from Plin. 16. 98. Hesych. has
ἴψος = κισσός)
3. 4. 2. time of budding.
ἰωνία (-Ξ-ἴον q.v. = ἰωνία ἡ λευκή =
ἰόν τὸ λευκόν = λευκόϊον (1)),
gilliflower, Matthiola incana.
ἰωνία ἡ λευκή (= ἰωνία = ἴον g.v.),
, gilliflower, Matthiola incana.
ἰωνέα ἡ μέλαινα (= ἴον τὸ μέλαν"ᾳ.υ.),
violet, Viola odorata.
κάκτος (1), cardoon, Cynara Cardun-
culus
6. 4. 10-11. a ‘ thistle-like '
plant described: peculiar to
icily.
κάκτος (2), artichoke, Cynara Scoly-
mus
6. 4. 11. has erect ‘stalk’ called
πτέρνιξ: described ; edible ; base
of receptacle called exaA(as.
κάλαμος, reed
1. 5. 2. bark fibrous: bark in one
layer; 1.5.3. stem jointed;
1.0.2. core membranous; 1. 6. 7.
root jointed ; 1. 6. 10. roots large
and numerous; 1. 8. 3. joints
regular; 1. 8. 5. joints analogous
to ‘knots’; 1.9. 4. evergreen;
1. 10. 5. leaves end in a point;
further described ; 1.10.9. leaves
made of fibre: leaf-stalk made
of fibre; 2. 2. 1. (a kind of)
propagation; 4.8. 1. in list of
τὰ λοχμώδη; 4. 8. 7. κύαμος ὁ
Αἰγύπτιος comp.; 4. 8. 8. thick-
ness of root of κύαμος ὁ Αἰγύπ-
τιος comp.; 4. 9. 1. class of rivers
in which κ. grows; 4. 9. 3. has
‘side-growths’; 4. 10. 1. in list
of plants of Lake Copais ; 4.10.6.
grows both on land and in
water ; 4.10.7. effect of drought ;
4. 11. 1. distinguished from κ.
ὁ αὐλητικός (see below): a stout
and a slender form (6 xapaxias
and ὁ πλόκιμος) (see below);
4.11. 10-13. other forms; 6. 2. 8.
setting of leaves of νάρθηξ and
ναρθηκία comp.; 9.16.1. δίκταμνον
kept ἐν καλάμῳ.
κάλαμος ὁ αὐλητικός (Ξ- κ. 0 Λακωνικός
454
-- κ. ὁ συριγγίας -- κ. ὁ τοξικός
— K. ὁ χαρακίας — δόναξ, pole-
reed, Arundo Donax
4. 10. 1. in list of plants of Lake
Copais; 4. 10. 6. grows only in
water; 4. 11. 1. distinguished
from the ordinary form of κ.:
4. 11. 2. not true that it takes
nine years to grow; 4. 11. 3.
conditions of growth; 4. 11. 4.
described by contrast with other
κάλαμοι; 4. 11. 4-7. manufac-
ture of the mouthpieces of
ipes; 4. 11. 8-9. distribution
n region of Lake Copais.
κάλαμος ὁ εἰλετίας, Ammophila arun-
dinacea
4. 11. 13. the ‘male kind’ of κ.
ἐπίγειος, 80 called by some.
κάλαμος (ἐπίγειος), bush-grass, Cala-
mogrostis Epigeios
4. 11. 19. described : growth comp.
to ἄγρωστις.
κάλαμος ὁ εὐώδης, sweet flag, Acorus
Calamus
4. 8. 3. grows in a Syrian lake;
9.7.1. habitat (east of Lebanon):
described : fragrance; 9.7.3. in
ist of ἀρώματα.
κάλαμος ὁ 'Ivówós, bamboo, Bambusa
arundinacea
4. 11. 19. described.
κάλαμος ὁ ᾿Ινδικός (‘male’), Male
bamboo, Dendrocalamus strictus
4. 11. 13. distinguished as solid.
κάλαμος ὁ Λακωνικός (= κ. ὁ αὐλητικός
= κ. ὁ συριγγίας = κ. ὃ τοξικός
= κ. ὁ χαρακίας = óva), pole-
reed, Arundo Donax
4. 11. 12. colour.
κάλαμος ὁ πλόκιμος, Spear-grass,
Phragmites communis
4. 11. 1. pliant reed; compared
with κ. ó χαρακίας: grows on
floating islands of Lake Copais.
κάλαμος ὁ συριγγίας (= κ. ὁ αὐλητικός
-- κ. ὁ Λακωνικός Ξ- κ. ὃ τοξικός
= κ. ὁ χαρακίας = δόναξ), pole-
reed, Arundo Donax
4. 11. 10 described.
κάλαμος ὁ τοξικός (Κρητικός) (= κ. ò
αὐλητικός = κ. 6 Λακωνικός = κ. ὃ
συριγγίας — κ. ὁ χαρακίας -- δό-
vac h pole-reed, Arundo Donax
4. 11. 11. described.
INDEX OF PLANTS
κάλαμος ὁ χαρακίας (= κ. ὁ Λακωνικός
etc.), pole-reed, Arundo Donax
4. 11. 1. stout form: described:
grows in reed-beds of Lake
Copais.
κάλαμος (other kinds)
4. 11. 10. briefly described.
κάππαρις, caper, Capparis spinosa
1. 8. 6. refuses cultivation; 3.2.1.
fruits better in wild state;
4.2.6. fruit of βάλανος comp.;
6.1.3. has spines on the shoots ;
6. 4. 1. has spines on leaves as
well as on stem; 6. 5. 2. de-
scribed; 7. 8. 1. stem ‘on the
ground‘; 7. 10. 1. grows and
flowers entirely in summer.
κάρδαμον, cress, Lepidium sativum
1. 12. 1. taste of fruit; 7. 1. 2-3.
time of sowing and germina-
tion; 7. 1. 6. germination;
7. 4. 1. only one kind; 7. δ. δ.
seed keeps well.
καρδάμωμον, cardamom, Elettaria
Cardamomum
9. 7. 2. an ἄρωμα, Median or In-
dian; 9. 7. 3. in list of ἀρώματα.
καρύα goe κάρυον), hazel, Corylus
avellana
1. 12. 1. taste of fruit; 3. 2. 3.
evidence that it is really wild ;
3. 3. 1. a mountain tree; 8.4. 2.
time of budding; 3. 4. 4. time
of fruiting; 4.5. 4. abundant
on Tmolus and Mysian Olym-
pus; 8. 2. 2. germination de-
scribed.
καρύα ἢ EvBouij, sweet chestnut, Cas-
lanea vesca var. (improved form)
1. 11. 3. seed in a leathery shell;
4.5. 4. common in Euboea and
Magnesia; 5. 4. 2. wood proof
against decay; 5. 4. 4. wood
does not decay in water (?)
5. 6. 1. wood makes a noise
when about to split: instance;
5. 7. 7. uses of wood: does not
rapidiy decay ; 5. 9. 2. charcoal
of this wood used in iron-mines.
καρύα ἡ ᾿Ἡρακλεωτική (Ἡρακλεῶτις)
(fruit κάρνον), filbert, Corylus
avellana vars.
1. 3. 3. effect of not pruning;
1. 10. €. leaves notched ; 1.11.1.
geed immediately within enve-
lope; 1. 11. 3. seed in & woody
shell ; 3. 3. 8. doubt whether it
has a flower (iovAos); 3. 5. 5-6.
catkins; 3. 6. 2. formation of
buds; 3.6.5. deep-rooting ac-
cording to Arcadians: etc.;
3. 7. 3. catkins; 3. 15. 1-2.
described : kinds.
καρύα ἡ Περσίκη, walnut, Juglans
τερία
8.6.2. formation of buds ; 3.14.4.
leaf of σημύδα comp.
κασία, cassia, Cinnamomum iners
4. 4. 14. in list of oriental aroma-
tic plants; 9. 4. 2. Arabian;
9. 5. 1. and 3. described:
method of collection ; 9. 7. 2.
Arabian ; 9. 7. 3. in list of ἀρώ-
ματα.
καυκαλίς, Tordylium apulum
7. 7. 1. a λάχανον.
kéyxpos, millet, Panicum miliaceum
1. 11. 2. seeds in a husk; 4. 4. 10.
inflorescence of spvgov comp.;
4. 8. 10. fruit of λωτός (2) comp.;
4. 10. 3. size of seeds of σίδη
comp.; 8. 1. 1. in list of ‘sum-
mer crops’ distinct from cereals
and pulses; 8. 1. 4. sown later
than cereals and pulses; 8. 2.6.
time of maturing seed ; 8. 3. 2.
stem; 8. 3. 3. flower; 8. 3. 4.
seed abundant; 8. 7. 3. needs
little water: comp. with μέλι-
vos; 8. 9. 3. reasons why it
might have been expected to
exhaust the soil: contrasted
with pulses as to 'lightness';
8.11.1. seed keeps well; 8.11.6.
do. specially in hill-country ;
9. 18. 6. fruit of κραταιγών comp.
κεδρίς, juniper, Juniperus communis
1. 9. 4. evergreen: a dwarf kind
(cf. κέδρος 3. 18. 7.); 1. 10. 6.
leaf spinous at tip; 1. 12. 1.
taste of fruit.
κέδρος (1) (= ὀξύκεδρος 3. 12. 9.),
prickly cedar, Juniperus Ozy-
cedrus
1. 5. 3. wood not fleshy; 1. 10. 6.
leaf spinous at tip; 3. 6. 5.
shallow-rooting according to
Arcadians; 3.10.2. μίλος comp.;
8. 12. 3—4. described : two kinds,
7 Λυκίη and ἡ Φοινικῆ (7 Φοινι-
455
INDEX OF PLANTS
κική) (see κέδρος (3)) distin-
guished from ἄρκευθος: 3. 13. 7.
has a aye form (? κεδρίς, cf.
1. 9. 4.); 4. 8. 3. size of fruit of
παλίουρος ὁ ᾿Αιγύπτιος ΟΟΙΠΡ.;
4.5.2. grows on Thracian an
Phrygian mountains ; 16. 1.
some think topping ME dl 3. 7.
images made from the ‘wood
5. 4. 2. wood proof against de:
cay; 5.9. 8. Wood exudes mois-
ture : hence ‘sweating’ statues ;
9. 1. 2. sap gummy.
κέδρος (2), Syrian cedar, Juniperus
excelsa
8. 2. 6. characteristic of mountains
of Cilicia and Syria; 4. 5. 5.
ΗΝ Syria and is used for
ships; 5. 1-2. ime of wood
in ahi -building ; 5 . 7. 4. use of
wood in house-building ; 5.8. 1.
ον fine in some regions
κέδρος. (3), ἢ Φοινικική (= ἄρκευθος),
ο... cedar, Juniperus
9. {ο 8. see κέδρος (1); 9. 2. 8. said
to be burnt for pitch in Syria.
nore (5 7] Λυκίη
8. . 8 kind so distinguished
by sone from κέδρος (3).
κενταύριον, centaury, Centaurea sa-
loni win
1. 12. 1. taste of fruit; 3. 3. 6.
only bears fruit in hill country ;
4.5.1. seeks cold regions; 7.9.5.
Jeaves and stems bitter, yet
wholesome ; 9. 1. 1. juice blood-
red ; 9. 11. 6. juice mixed with
στρύχνος ὁ μανικός to make a
potion.
κεντανρίς, feverwort, Erythraea Cen-
taurium
9. 8. 7. superstition as to gather-
ing; 9. 14. 1. how long drug
will keep.
κεντρομυρρίνη |= uváxav0Oos),butcher's
broom, Ruscus eatua
3.17. 4. bears fruit, on its leaves.
κεράϊς (= ῥάφανος ἡ ἀγρία 9. 15. 5.),
charlock, Raphanus Raphanis-
trum.
Képa.cos ( — λακάρη), bird-cherry, Pru-
nus avium
8. 13. 1-3. described; 4. 15. 1. bark
456
can be stripped; 9. 1. 2. sap
gummy.
κεραύνιον, ' thunder-truffle, Tuber
aestivum
1. 6. 5. has no roots.
κερκίς (1), Judas-tree, Cercis Sili-
quastrum
1. 11. 2. seeds in a pod.
κερκίς (2). aspen A tremula
3. 14. = describe i anes
κερωνία (-- συκῆ ἢ πας »
carob, Ceratonia Siliqua
1. 11. 2. seeds in a pod; 1. 13. 2.
bears on stem and branches;
4. 2. 4. described.
κήλαστρος (κήλαστρον), holly, Ilex
Aquifolium
1.3. 6. refuses cultivation ; 1. 9.3.
evergreen; 3.3.1. tree of moun-
tain and plain; 3. 3. 3. ever-
green; 3. 4. 5-6. time of fruit-
ing; said to lose fruit in winter ;
1 grows in very cold
positions; 5. 6. 2. colour of wood
Of φιλύκη comp.; 5. 7. 7. wood
used for walking-sticks.
kiyah λ, cinnamon, Cinnamomum
Cas
4. 4. 14. "n list of oriental aromatic
plants; 9.4.2. Arabian ; 9.5.1-2.
two kinds, white and black
described : habitat: method of
collection : & story; 9.7.2. in
list of ἀρώματα.
^ rock-rose, Cistus 8 oP à
4. 8 spineless ld under-
Sub: 6. described : two
forms (see ..
καὶ ὁ ἄρρην, Cistus villosus
6. 2. 1. described.
κίσθος à ὁ θῆλυς, Cistus salvifolius
e. 2.1 . described.
κιττός, ἣν, Hedera Helix
1. 3 & shrub which becomes
tree- τ. 1. 9. 4. evergreen ;
10. 1. leaves chance shape
with age of pant 1. 10. 7. long
leaf-stalk ; 1. 19. 1. flower
‘downy’; 1. 19. 4. attachment
of flower; 3. 4. 6. tine of fruit-
ing: 3. 10. 5. fruit and leaf
of φίλυρα comp.; 3. 14. 2. leaf
Οἵ κερκίς (2) comp.; 3. 18. 6.
kinds distinguished (see below);
3. 18. 7. distinguished from
initt cel
INDEX OF PLANTS
ἕλιξ; 3. 18. 9-10. described:
habit etc.; 3. 18. 11. cluster of
berries of σμῖλαξ (2) comp.: de-
scribed ; 4. 4. 1. distribution in
Asia; 4.10. 5. overgrowth of x.
dangerous to trees; 5. 3. 4.
character of wood ; 5. 9. 6. wood
said to make best fire-sticks;
5.9. 7. the stationary fire-stick
should be made of κ. or ἀθρα-
γένη; 9. 13. 6. leaf of ἐρευθεδανόν
com
κιττὸς ὃ ἕλιξ, 866 ἕλιξ
κιττὸς ὁ λευκός, White-berried ivy,
Hedera Helix
3. 18. 6. described : several kinds:
One = κορυµβίας, one = κ. ὁ Ἄχαρ-
νικός; 3. 18. 9. roots; 3. 18. 10.
fruit ; 9. 18. 5. properties of fruit.
κιττὸς ὃ Mrd 'black-berried ivy,
Hedera Helix
3. 18. 6. several kinds; 3. 18. 9.
roots ; 3. 18. 10. fruit.
x (κιχόρη), chicory, Cichorium
1. 16, A attachment of leaves;
7. 7. 1. 8 λάχανον; & class of
piants called ‘ ae ped from
their leaves; 7. 7.3. season of
growing ; 7. 8. 3. leaves ‘on the
ground’ and ‘on the stem’; etc.;
7. 9. 2. long in flower; 7. 10. 3.
flowers borne in succession :
7.11. 3. root, inflorescence and
seed-vessel described ; 9. 12. 4.
μήκων ἡ poids comp. to κ. τὸ
apro; 9. 16. 4. leaf of ἀκόνιτον
ελα ; alder, Alnus glutinosa
1. 4.3. ‘amphibious’; 3. 3. ^ σε
of mountain and plain
does not always fruit ; de ἢ
time of budding; 3 . 4. ^ time
of irt a; 6. 1. slow grow-
ing (?) 5 3. 6. 5. roots slender
and ‘ plain,’ according to Arca-
dians; 3. 14. 3. described ;
3.15.1. leaf of καρύα 1 Ἡρακλεω-
τική comp.; 4. 8. 1. grows par-
tially in water.
FD: (?), Acer Pseudo-platanus
3. 11. 1. a form of σφένδαμνος.
honeysuckle,
d Lonicera
etrusca
9. 8. b. superstition as to time of
cutting; 9. 18. 6-7. properties
of fruit.
κνέωρον (berry Κνίδιος
Daphne Gnidium
6. 1. 4. a spineless wild under-
κόκκος),
shrub; 9. 20. 2. berry de-
scribed ; medicinal use and pro-
perties.
κνέωρος ὁ feared Daphne oleoides
6. distinguished from κ. ὁ
μέλας ; ; use of root.
κνέωρος ὃ µέλας, Thymelaea hirsuta
1. 10. 4. leaves fleshy; 6. 2. 2. see
κ. ὃ λευκός.
κνήκος (= κ. ὁ ἥμερος = κρόκος ὁ akay-
θώδης), safflower,Carthamus tinc-
torius etc. (see below)
1. 13. 3. flowers attached above
each seed; 6.1.3. a wild under-
shrub: has spines on the leaves;
6. 4. 3. a ‘thistle-like’ plant;
6. 4. 4. io side-growths; 6. 4. 5.
three forms distinguished and
described, one cultivated (see
below); 6. 6. 6. seed of ῥόδον
comp.
το. ἢ ἀγρία, Carthamus leucocaulos
6. 4. 5. distinguished from x. 7
abes
ii a ἀγρία (ἑτέρα), Cnicus bene-
6. 4. 5. described.
κνῆκος ἢ ἥμερος, Carthamus tinctorius
6. 4 5. distinguished from wild
kinds.
Κνίδιος κόκκος, 866 κνέωρον
κοὶξ (= κουκιόφ ο. doum-palm,
μας the
1. 10. 5. reedy leaves; 2. 6. 10. a
shrubby palm : Ethiopian.
μη wig-tree, Rhus Cotinus
6. 6. described.
Sox MA (fruit κοκκύμηλον), plum-
tree, Prunus domestica
1. 10. 10. fruit made of flesh and
fibre; 1. 11. 1. seed enveloped
in fiesh and stone; 1.12.1. taste
of fruit; 1. 13. 1. flower ‘ leafy’;
1. 13.3. flower above fruit- -case ;
3. 6. 4. very shallow-rooting :
few roots; 3. 6. 5. deep-rooting
according. to ldaeans; etc.;
4. 2. 3. size of fruit of συκή η
Κυπρία comp.; 4.2.5. fruit-stone
Of περσέα comp.
457
INDEX OF PLANTS
κοκκυμηλέα (η Αἰγυπτία) (sebesten),
Cordia M yza
4. 2. 10. described.
κολοιτία (1) (κολουτέα 3. 17. 2.: cf.
3. 17. 3. n.), Cutisus aeolicus
1. 11. 2. tree of Lipari islands:
seeds in a pod; 8. 17. 2. de-
scribed.
κολοιτία (2), Saliz cinerea
3. 17. 3. Idaean : described.
κολοκύντη, gourd, Cucurbita mazima
1. 11. 4. seeds in ; row: 1. 12. 2.
taste of sap; 1. 13. 3. flower
attached DE, fruit: 2. 7. 5.
use of dust; 7. 1. 2-3. time of
sowing and of germination ;
7.1. 6. germination; 7. 2. 9. rcot
described ; 7. 4. 1. several kinds;
7. 5. 5. seed does not keop well.
κολυτέα, bladder-senna, Colutea ar-
borescens
[3. 14. 4. described.]
κόμαρος (fruit μεμαίκυλον 3. 16. 4.),
aro: Arbutus Unedo
1. 5. 2. bark readily drops off;
E ο. 3. evergreen; 3. 16. 4. de-
scribed ; 3. 16. 6. leaf of κοκ-
κυγέα comp.; 5.9. 1. wood makes
good charcoal.
κόµη = τραγοπώγων 7. 7. 1. q.v.
κόνυόα, ue Dp.
θ. 1. 4. 8 spineless wild under-
shrub; 6. 2. 5. two kinds de-
scribed and compared (‘ male’
and ‘female’) (see below);
7. 10. 1. grows and flowers
entirely i in summer.
ὧι. 3 ἄρρην, Inula viscosa
DT ἢ θήλεια, Inula graveolens
2. 5.
Sa coriander, Coriandrum
sativum
1. 11. 2. seeds naked; 7. 1. 2-3.
time of sowing and germination ;
7. 1. 6 germination; 7. 2 8.
root described; 7. 3. 2. seeds
ascribed ; 7. d. 1. only one
5. 4. effect of hot
wether. 7. 5. 5. seed keeps well.
κορυμβίας, 866 κιττὸς 0 λευκός,
κόρχορος, blue pimpernel, Anagallis
caerulea
7. 7. 2. & λάχανον: proverbial for
bitterness.
458
κορωνόπους, hartshorn, Plantago
Coronopus
7. 8.3. leaves ‘on the ground.’
κόστος, Saussurea Lappa
9. 7. 3. in list of ἀρώματα
κότινος (? = ἀγριέλαιος), wild olive,
ea, Oleaster
1. 4. ee more fruitful than éAda ;
1. 8. 1. many knots; 1. 8. 2.
more knots than ἐλάα $ 1. 8. 3.
knots regular : knots opposite ;
1. 8. 6. liable to excrescences ;
1.14.4. wild form of éAáa ; 2.2.11.
cannot be made into ἐλάα by
cultivation : effect of transplant-
ing and removing E" -growth ;
2. 3. 1. occasionally changes to
ἐλάα spontaneously; 3. 2. 1.
produces more ue κ "than ἐλάα
but ripens less; 3. 2. knots
opposite ; 3. 15. 6. Mise of fruit
ΟΙ κράταιγος Comp.; 4. 4. 11.
Indian olive between κ. and
ἐλάα; 4. 13. 1. longer-lived than
ἐλάα; 4. 13. 2. story of 4 very
old κ. at Olympia; 4. 14. 12.
suffers less than ἐλάα from
special winds; 5. 2. 4. story of
a tree at Megara; δ. ri 2: ο
acter of wood; 5. 2. wood
proof against Tete δ. 4. 4.
wood not eaten by teredon;
5. 7. 8. uses of wood for car-
penter’s tools.
κουκιόφορον (= κόϊξ), doum-palm,
PUDE thebaica
2. 6. 9. (not named) described;
4. 2. 7. described.
Κράνεια (fruit κράνεον 4. 4. δ.),
corne cherry, Cornus
mas
1.0.1. core hard and close; 1.8.2.
has more knots than’ θηλυ-
κράνεια; 3. 2. 1. fruit swecter
and better ripened in wild than
in cultivated form; 3. 3. 1. tree
of mountain and plain; 8. 4. 2.
time of budding: 3 . 4. 3. time
of pune 3. 6. 1. slow-grow-
radia) ae 12. 1-2. described ;
fruit of an unnamed
bdan. tree (see App. (6)) comp.;
5. 4. 1. more τ; UE Dan θηλυ-
κράνεια; 5. 6. 4. very
strong.
INDEX OF PLANTS
κραταίγονος, willow-weed, Polygo-
num Persicaria
9. 18. 6. properties: described.
κράταιγος (= κραταιγών 3. 15. 6.),
Crataegus Heldreichit
3. 15. 6. described: perhaps a
wild form of μεσπίλη.
κρηπίς, ox-tongue, Helminthia echi-
oeides
7. 8. 3. leaves on the stalk.
κριθή, barley, Hordeum sativum
6 5. roots numerous; 1. 6. 6.
do.; 1. 11. 5. each seed separ-
ately attached: 2. 2. 9. said to
turn sometimes into wheat;
2. 4. 1. wild «. turns into culti-
vated with cultivation ; 4. 4. 9.
India has a corresponding cereal
and a wild form of κ.; 8.1.1.
in list of cereals; 8. 1. 3. sown
early, before πυρός; 8. 1. 5-6.
time of germination in Hellas
(and in Egypt ?); 8. 2. 1. ger-
mination described; 8. 2. 8.
single leaf first appears: roots
described; 8. 2. 6. time of ma-
turing seed; 8. 2. 7. time of
harvest in Hellas and in Egypt;
8. 2. 9. erop very early in islan
of Chalkia ; 8.3.2. stem ; 8.4.1-2.
comp. in detail with other
cereals: kinds distinguished
(see below) ; 8.6.1. conditions for
sowing; 8. 6. 4. suitable soil;
8. 6. 5-6. raln hurtful when κ.
is in flower : and when it is ripe;
8. 7. 1. said to change into atpa
under certain conditions; 8.7.5.
in many places comes up again
next year; etc.; 8. 8. 2. favour-
able localities ; 8.8.3. αἰγίλωψ (2)
grows specially among x.; 8.9.1.
exhausts the soil, but less
than πυρός: reason; 8. 10. 2.
wheat-rust; 8. 10. 3. effects
of weather; 8. 11. 1. seed
keeps less well than πυρός ;
8.11.3. grain stored without
drying; 8. 11. 7. at Babylon
grain jumps on the threshing-
floor: reason; 9. 11. 9. τιθύ-
µαλλος ὁ μυρτίτης gathered at
time οἵ barley-harvest; 9. 12.
5 μήκων ἡ ῥοιάς grows in fields
οἵ κ.
κριθαὶ αἱ ἀγρίαι (Indian), Sorghum
epense
4. 4. 9. can be used for bread,
κριθαὶ αἱ ᾿Αχιλλεῖαι, barley, Hordeum
sativum var.
8. 4. 2. ear close to leaf; 8. 10. 2.
specially liable to wheat-rust.
κριθαὶ αἱ Ἴνδικαί, barley, Hordeum
sativum var.
8 4. 2. branching.
κριθῶν γένυς τρίμηνον, barley, Hor-
deum sativum var.
8. 1. 4. sown late.
κρίνον (== κρινωνία, Cf. λείριον (1)),
lily, Lilium candidum etc.
1. 13. 2. has a ‘twofold’ flower ;
2.2.1. propagation from exuda-
tion; etc.; 4.8. 6. an unnamed
Egyptian plant (see App. (18))
comp.; 4.8.9. petals of flower of
λωτός (2) comp.; 0. 6. 8. several
colour forms; 6. 6. 8. do.; a
coronary plaut : described : pro-
pagation; 6. 6. 9. leaves of
νάρκισσος (1) comp.; 6. 8. 3.
πε time; 9. 1. 4. cf.
κρίνον τὸ πορφυροῦν, Turk's cap lily,
Lilium chalcedonicum
6. 6. 3. (see κρίνον).
κριοί, see ἐρέβινθος.
κρόκος, crocus, Crocus spp. etc. (see
ow)
1. 6. 6. root fleshy; 1. 6. 7. do.
1. 6. 11. large fleshy root;
7.7.1. leaf of τραγοπώγων comp.;
7. 7. 4. flowering time short:
three kinds mentioned, εὔοσμος,
λευκός, ἀκανθώδης (see below).
7.9.4. root acorn-shaped ; 7.10 2.
flowers in winter; 7.13.1. leaves
described; 7. 13. 2. no stem
except flower-stem.
κρόκος ὁ ἀκανθώδης (= κνῆκος = κ. ἡ
ἥμερος), Safflower, Carthamus
tinctorius
7. 1.4. (see κρόκος).
κρόκος 6 εὔοσμος, saffron crocus,
Crocus sativus
4.8.1. abundant in Cyrenaica ;
0. 6. 5. sweetest-scented at
Cyrene; 6. 6. 10. a coronary
pane: described: propagation ;
. 8. 3. flowering time: a wild
(scentless) and 4 cultivated
459
INDEX OF PLANTS
kind; 7. 7. 4. see κρόκος; 9.7.3.
in list of ἀρώματα.
κρόκος ὁ λευκός, CYOCUS, crocus CAN-
cellatus
7. 7. 4: 7. 10. 2. (see κρόκος).
RASEN ήσαν, onion, Allium Cepa
4. xi 2. root of φῦκος τὸ πλατύ
comp.
xau onion, Allium Cepa
1.5 ‘bark’ in layers; 1. 6. 7.
MAR in scales; 1. 6. 9. no side
roots; 1. 10. 7. attachment of
leaves ; 1. 10. 8. leaves hollow;
1. 7. stem single; 7. 2. 1.
propagation ; 7. 2. 8. growth of
γήθυον and πράσον comp.: off-
sets specially numerous; 7. 3. 4.
seed borne at top; 7. 4. 7-10.
kinds distinguished, Σάρδιον,
Κνίδιον, Σαμοθράκιον, σητάνιον,
σχιστόν, ᾿Ασκαλώνιον: cultiva-
tion and special points of σχισ-
TOv (see below), ᾿Ασκαλώνιον :
further local varieties; 7. 4. 12
formation of roots of σκόροδον
contrasted ; 7. 5. 1. likes water;
7 5. 2. sald to dislike rain-
water; 7. 8. 2. stem smooth,
not branched ; 7.9. 4. cf. 1.06.7;
7. 13. 4. grows in colonies be-
cause of offsets ; 9. 15. 7. root of
μῶλυ comp.
κρόμυον τὸ σχιστόν, shallot, Allium
Cepa var. —
7. 4. 7-10. distinguished from
other varieties of κρόµνον : cul-
tivation.
κρότων, castor-oil plant, Ricinus
communis
1. 10. 1. leaves change shape with
age of plant; 3. 18. 7. do.
κύαμος, bean, Vicia Faba
3. 13. 3. size of fruit of κέρασος
comp.; 8. 15. 8. fruit of τέρμινθος
comp.; 3. 17. 6 size of berry of
ἄμπελος (2) comp.; 4. 8. 1. size
of fruit of λωτός (4) comp.;
7. 8. 1. length of flowering
of ὤκιμον comp.; 8. 1. 1. in
list of pulses; 8. xd 3—4, sown
early, but can be sown late;
8. 1. 5. time of germination:
very slow; 8. 2. 1. germination
described ; 8. 2. 3. comes up
460
with several leaves: roots and
side-growths contrasted with
other pulses; 8. 2. 5. flowering
time; 8. 2. 6. time of maturing
seed; 8.3.1. leaf; 8.3.2. stem;
8. 5. 1. more than one kind:
white form sweetest; 8. 5. 4.
attachment of seed ; 8. 6. 1. rain
not beneficial after sowing;
8. 6. 5. likes water when in
flower, but not later; 8. 7. 2.
makes ground fertile for épé-
βινθος; 8. 8. 6 causes etc. of
K. becoming ' cookable’ or ‘ un-
cookable’; 8.9.1 improves the
soil (cf. 8. 7. 2.); 8. 10. 5. in-
fested by ἵνες; 8. 11. 1. seed
does not keep; 8. 11. 3. seed
keeps well in some localities.
κύαμος (ὁ Αἰγύπτιος), Nelumbium spe-
ciosum
4. 8. 7-8 described ; 9. stalk
leaves and dowd e fruit oi
λωτός (2) com
κυδώνιος (fruit μῆλον κυδώνιον) (—
στρουθίον (1)), quince, Cydonia
ο Vulgaris
2. 5. produced from seed of
“στρούθιον; 4. 8. 11. size of root
Of λωτός (2) comp. to μῆλον
κυζήριονς
Kuck, 7
7. 13. 9. (in ο ο Si
belongs to τὰ βολβώ
κυκλάμινος, Fie ai ` Cyclamen
re
7. 9. 4. root has ‘bark’; 9. 9. 1.
root and juice used ; 9. 9. 3. use
in mediene and as charm;
9. 18. 2. leaf of σκορπίος (3)
comp.
κύμινον, cummin, Cuminum Cymi-
num
1. 11. 2. seeds naked; 7. 3. 2-3.
seeds described: popular belief
about sowing; 7. 4. 1. several
kinds ; 8. 3. 5. seed very abun-
dant and small; 8. 6. 1 rain
not beneficial after sowing;
8. 8. 5. a plant parasitic on
root (see App. (25)); 10. 1.
diseases; 9. 8. 8. cf. 7. 3. 2-3.
ως dog-rose, Rosa canina
8. an unnamed Indian tree
"(cotton plant) comp.
INDEX OF PLANTS
κυνόσβατος, wild rose, Rosa semper-
virens
3. 18. 4. described ; 9. 8. 5. super-
stition as to method of cutting.
κύνωψ, rib-grass, Plantago lanceo-
ata
7.7.3. time of growing: 7.11.2. (?)
flowers in a spike.
κυπάριττος, cypress,
sempervirens
1. 5. 1. erect and tall; 1. 5. 3.
wood not fleshy ; 1. 6. 4. shallow
Cupressus
rooting; ]. 6. roots not
branching; 1. 8. 2. * male' has
moro knots than ‘female’;
1. 9. 1. growth chiefly ΠΝ
1, 9. 8. evergreen; 1. 10.
leaves fleshy; 2. 2. 2. propa:
gation; 2.2.6. seed of ‘ female’
produces * male’ trees; 2.7.1.
dislikes manure and water;
8. 1. 6. comei up spontaneously
in Crete; 3. 2 evidence that
it is really wild (at least ‘male’
form); 3. 2. 6. chara ereu of
the Cretan Ida; 3.1 . bark
Of κέδρος (1) comp.; 5 4. 1 3. ‘grows
very high on Cretan mountains ;
4. 3. 1. grows in Cyrenaica ;
4.5. 2. abounds in Crete, Lycia,
Rhodes; 4. 18. 12. beer {βρυτός)
made from x. in Egypt; 4,16. 1.
some think topping fatal; '5.9.7.
0vov comp.: images made from
the wood; 5. 4. 1. the ‘ male’
form the more fruitful; 5. 4. 2.
wood proof against decay: 'an
instance: takes a flne pollsh;
5. 7. 4. use of wood in house-
building.
κύπειρον, Cyperus rotundus
9. 7. 8. in list of ἀρώματα.
κύπειρος, gnlingale, Cyperus longus
1. 5.3.. 8tem very smooth; 1.6.8.
a stout root and also’ abre
roots; 1.8.1. no knots; 1.10. 5.
leaves end in à point; further
described ; . 1. in list of τὰ
λοχμώδη ; "d a 12. leaves of
μαλιναθάλλη comp.; 4510. 1. in
list of planta of Lake ο.
4. 10. described; 4. 10.
grows both on land and in
water: grows on the float-
ing islands of Lake Copais;
4. 11. 12. foliage of some κάλαμο:
comp.
κύτινος, SCE ῥόα.
κύτισος (1), laburnum, Laburnum
vulgare
1. 6. 1. core hard and close ; 4. 4. 6.
habit of ἐβένη comp.; 5. 3. 1.
wood of the core very close
and heavy.
κύτισος (2), troi medick, Medicago
arborea
A. 16. 5. dangerous to trees.
κώμακον, Ailanthus malabarica
2. an Arabian ἄρωμα (i.e.
‘imported through Arabia :
mixed with other ἀρώματα :
{name also given to fruit of a
different plant].
Viii hemlock, Conium macu-
latu
1.5. 3. "ste fleshy ; 6. 2. 9. belongs
to ‘ ferula-like’ "plants: has a
hollow stem; 7. 6. 4. leaf of
ὀρειοσέλινον comp.; 9. 8.3. most
powerful juice from root;
9. 15. 8. localities; 9. 16. 8. medi-
cal experience ; 9. 16. 9. treat-
ment in Keos; 9. 20. 1. πέπερι
an antidote to x.
κωνόφορος, 866 [πεύκη ἡ] κωνόφορος
λάθυρος, κε sativus
3. l 8. 3. 2. stem ; 9
'8. 10. T infested by ‘ worms.’
λακάρη (λάκαρα) (= κέρασος ? Mace-
donian name), bird-cherry, Pru-
nus avium
8. 1. a tree of mountain and
plain; 3. 6. 1. slow-growing (?).
λάπαθος (λάπαθον), monk's rhubarb,
Rumez Patientia
1. 6. 6. root single; 7. 1. 2. time
of sowing; T 9. 7-8. root
described; 7. 1. only one
kind ; 7. 6. 1. vila form distin-
guished (see below); 9. 11. 1.
of πάνακες τὸ Χειρώνειον
comp.
λάπαθον τὸ ἄγριον, dock, Rumez con-
glomeratus
7. 6. 1. distinguished from A. τὸ
ἥμερον; 7.7.2. & λάχανον; needs
cooking.
461
INDEX OF PLANTS
λειμωνία, '(? = σκόλυμος 6. 4. 3),
golden thistle, Scolymus kis-
panicus
. 4. 3. 8 thistle-like’
leaves spinous.
λείριοι D^ (7 xpívov q.v.) Madonna
lily, Lilium candidum.
3. 13. 6. flower of ax«r; has the
heavy scent of λ.; 3. 18. 11.
scent of flower of σμῖλαξ (2)
comp.; 9. 16. 6. (?) leaf of ἐφήμερον
comp
λείριον Tg), narcissus,
spp. (see below)
1. 13. 2. flower consists of one
‘leaf’ only partly divided.
λείριον, polyanthus narcissus, Nar-
cissus Tazetta
6.8.1. flowering time; 7. 13. 4.
grown from seed.
λείριον (τὸ ἕτερον 6.8.3.) (= νάρκισσος
(1) 6.6.9.), narcissus, Narcissus
serotinus
6. 6. 9. a coronary plant: de-
scribed ; flowering time.
λέμνα, water chickweed, Callitriche
verna
4. 10. 1. in list of plants of Lake
plant :
Narcissus
pais.
M ees Silybum
mar
6. 4. Dod * thistle-like " plant.
λεύκη, abele, Populus alta
1. 10. 1. leaves change shape with
age of tree: leaves inverted
in summer; 3. 1. 1. propaga-
tion; 3. 3. 1. tree of moun-
tain and plain; 3. 4. 2. time
of budding; 3. 6, 1. quick-
growing; 3. 14. 2. described ;
3. 18. 7. cf. 1. 10. 1.; 4. 1. 1.
likes wet ground; 4. 2. 3
stem of συκῆ ἡ Κυπρία comp.;
4. 8.1. grows partially in πο.
4. 8. 2. scarce on Nile; 4. 10. 2.
flower of ἐλαίαγνος, ne
4.13. 2. shorter-lived by water.
4. 16. 3. instance of a tree
which grew again aíter falling
down; 5. 9. 4. wood makes an
evil smoke when burnt for char-
coal.
λενκόϊον (1) (= tov τὸ λευκόν = ἰωνία
η λευκή), gilliflower, Matthiola
incana
462
λευκόϊον (2), snowdrop, Galanthus
nivalis
7. 13. 9. (in defective sentence)
belongs to τὰ βολβώδη.
λιανωτίς
9.9 5. medicinal use; 9.11.10--11.
two kinds (see below).
λιβανωτὶς 7 ἄκαρπος, Lactuca graeca
9. 11. 10-11. described: medi-
cinal use: habitat.
ΤΗ ἡ κάρπιμος, (fruit κάχρυ
9. 11. 10.), Lecokia cretica
9. 11. 10. described: medicinal
use: habitat: prevents moth in
clothes.
λιβανωτός, (gum λίβανος, frankin-
cense: also λιβανωτός 9. 4. 4—9.
etc.) frankincense-tree, Bos-
wellia Carteri
4. 4. 14. in list of oriental ἀρώματα ;
9. 1. 6. time of tapping ; 9. 4. 1.
collection of gum; 9. 4. 2.
Arabian: described : habitat ;
9.4.3. another account; 9.4. 4—10.
accounts of travellers; 9. 11. 3
scent of πάνακες τὸ "Ηράκλειον
comp.; 9. 11. 10. scent οἱ τοοῦ
οἵ λιβανωτὶς 7 κάρπιμος COmp.;
9. 20. 1. an antidote to κώνειον,
λίνον, flax, Linum usitatissimum
3. 18. 3. seeds oily ; 8. 7. 1. said
to change into αἴρα.
λίνον πύρινον ?
9. 18. 6. growth of κραταίγονος
comp.
λινόσπαρτον, Spanish broom, Spar-
tium junceum
1. 5. 2. bark in layers.
λυχνίς, rose-campion, Lychnis coron-
ane
6. 8. 3. a coronary plant: flower-
ing time.
(λωτός)
7. 15. 3. many plants called by
this name which have nothing
in common but the name.
λωτός (1), nettle-tree, Celtis aus-
tralis
1. 5. 3. wood not fleshy; 1. 6. 1.
core hard and close; a Bs
few knots; 4. 2. 5. colour of
wood of περσέα comp.; 4. 2. 9.
wood of olive of Thebaid comp.;
4. 2. 12. wood of an unn
tree (? κοκκυμηλέα ἢ Αἰγνπτία)
INDEX ΟΕ PLANTS
comp.; 5. 3. 1. wood very close
and heavy; 5. 3. 7. images
made from the wood ; 5. 4. 2.
wood proof against decay:
turns black when old; 5. 5. 4.
core not obvious but exists;
5. 5. 6. treatment of core for
making door-hinges; 5. 8. 1.
grows in some places 'exception-
ally fine.
λωτός 12) (aquatic) (root eee)
Nile water-lily, Nymphaea stel
lata
4. 8. 9-11. described.
Awrds (3) (herb), trefoil, Trifolium
M icu ri
. 8. 3. leaves *on the stem’;
Ἷ-αὶ iX 5. seed sometimes takes
two years to germinate.
AM (4) (Libyan tree), Zizyphus
4 3.1. common in uut 4.3.1-2.
described; 4. 3.
scribed.
λωτός (5) (aromatic) (= μελίλωτος),
Trigonella graeca
9. 7. 3. in list of ἀρώματα.
κα, (= ἱππομάραθον), Prangos
ferulacea
1. 6. 12. root most characteristic
part; 6. 3. 7. distinct from
σίλφιον: described: distribu-
ion.
[6. 3. 4. name also given to seed
of σίλφιον].
μαδωνάϊς (= AM αία 9. 19. 1.), yellow
water-lily uphar luteum
diis c (1) mallow, Lavatera ar-
1. 3. $. & herb which becomes
tree-ike under cultivation ;
1. 9. 2. do.; 4. 15. 1 y cute bark
can be stripped ; 18. 1. leaf
piod and taste of id of ἀλθαία
etes: Tg), cheese-flower, Malva
silvestris
7.7.2.8 λάχανον ; needs cooking;
7.8.1. Stem ‘ on the ground ’
µαλάχη (3) ἢ ἀγρία (= ἀλθαία 9.15.5.),
pe ος Althaea offici-
nalis
4. further de- l
μαλιναθάλλη (= μνάσιον), Cyperus
esculentus
4. 8. 12. described.
μανδραγόρας (1), mandrake, Mandra-
gora officinarum
9. 8. 8. superstition as to gather-
ing; 9. 9. 1. root and juice
used: medicinal use of leaf and
root.
μανδραγόρας (2), ? deadly night-
ο Atropa Belladonna
6. 2. belongs to ‘ferula-like’
ος. has hollow stem: fruit
described.
µάραθον, fennel, Foeniculum vulgare
1, 11. 2. seeds naked; 22.
taste of sap; 4. 6. 3. φύκος τὸ
τριχόφυλλονοοΠηΡ.; 0.1. 4. aspine-
less wild under-shrub: belongs
to ‘ferula-like’ plants ; 6. 2. 9.
do.: has a flbrous stem ; 7. 3. 2.
seeds described ; 9. 9. 6. leaf of
θαψία comp.
µάσπετον, 866 σίλφιον
jea ET D σχοῖνος ὁ κά ἀρ
4. 1.), bog-rush, Sc
nigricans
μελάμπυρον (μελάμπυρος), Neslia
pan
8. 4. 6. infests πυρὸς ὁ ru
contrasted with aipa 8. 3.
(μελάμπυρος ὁ Tovrexds), speci-
Ally affects crops of πυρός.
xo up zah, Frazinus Ornus
; . tree of mountain and
piain; 3. 4. 4. time of fruiting;
6. 1. slow growing (?) ; 3. 6. 5.
roots numerous matted and
run deep, according to Arca-
dians; 3. 11. 3-4. described:
two kinds, see βουμέλιος; 3.17.1.
leaf of φελλός comp.; 4. 5. 3.
grows in Pontus; 4. 8. 2.
common on Nile; δ. 1. 2. time
of cutting timber: 5. 6. 4. wood
‘moist’: used for elastic bed-
steads; 5.7.3. wood used for
bent-wood vH use in ship-
building; 5. 7. 8. uses of wood
for carpenter’s tools.
pigs (= λωτός (5)), Trigonella
7. 15.3. . one of the many diverse
plants called λωτός,
µέλινος, (in other authors μελίνη:
403
INDEX OF PLANTS
see 8. 1. 1. n.), Italian millet,
Setaria italica
8. 1. 4. sown later than cereals
and pulses; 8. 2. 6. time of
maturing seed; 8. 3. 2. stem;
8. 3. 3. flower; 8. 7. 3. needs
little water: comp with κέγχρος.
deh VANOR balm, Melissa offici-
na
18
6. 1. 4. a spineless wild under-
shrub.
μεμαίκυλον, 866 κόμαρος
μεσπίλη (fruit µέσπιλον) (— p. 3
σατάνειος), medlar, Mespilus
germanica
. 8. 12. 5-6. described: three kinds
(Idaean account, see below);
3. 13. 1. leaf of κέρασος comp.;
8. 15. 6. leaf, bark and taste of
fruit of κράταιγος comp.; 3.17.5.
flower of συκῆ ἡ Ἰδαία comp.
also taste of fruit; 4. 2. 10, fruit
Of κοκκυμηλέα comp.; 4 8. 12.
μαλιναθάλλη comp.; 4. 14. 10.
fruit gets worm-eaten.
µεσπίλη ἢ ἀνθηδονοείδης, hawthorn,
Crataegus Oxyacant
3. 12. 5. described.
µεσπίλη ἢ ἀνθήδων, oriental thorn,
Crataegus orientalis:
8. 12. 5. described.
µεσπίλη ἡ σατάνειος, medlar, Mes-
pilus germanica
3. 12. 5. described.
Μηδικὴ (πόα), lucerne, Medicago
sativa
8. 7. 7. destroyed by sheep sleep-
ing on it. Un E
μήκων, poppy etc., Papaver spp. etc.
(see below)
1. 9. 4. evergreen; 1. 11. 2. seeds
in a vessel; 4.8. 7. size of flower
Of κύαμος ὁ Αἰγύπτιος comp.;
4. 8. 10. size of ' head’ of λωτός
(2) comp.; 4.10.3. σίδη comp. (?);
9. 8. 2. juice of ‘head’ collected ;
9, 12. 3-5. kinds (see below)
having nothing in common but
the name; 9. 16. 9. medical
experience; 9. 20. 1. seeds of
one kind of πέπερι comp.
μήκων ἡ Ἡρακλεία (= Ἡρακλεία),
Silene venosa
9. 12. 5. described: medicinal
use.
464
μήκων ἢ κερατῖτις, horned poppy,
Glaucium flavum var. Serpierii
9. 12. 3. described : medicinal use;
habitat.
μήκων ἡ μέλαινα, Papaver Rhoeas
9. 11. 9. mixed with τιθύμαλλος ὁ
, μυρτίτης to make a medicine.
μήκων (η ὁπώδης), opium poppy,
Papaver somniferum
1. 12. 2. juice.
μήκων ἢ ῥοιάς, Papaver hybridum
9. 12. 4. described: edible: habi-
tat: medicinal use.
μηκώνιον (= τιθύμαλλος 9. 8. 2.),
spurge, Euphorbia Peplus
9. 8. 2. collection of juice.
μηλέα (fruit μῆλον), apple, Pyrus
Malus
1. 3. 3. a tree whose stem is not
single; 1. 5. 2. bark smooth:
bark readily drops off; 1. 6. 1.
core fleshy; 1. 6. 3. few roots;
1. 6. 4, shallow rooting; 1. 8. 4.
knots peculiar; 1. 9. 1. trunk
divides low down; 1. 10. 4.
(?) leaves fleshy; 1. 10. 5.
leaves oblong; 1. 11. 4. seeds
all together in a single case;
1. 11. 5. seeds in a membrane;
1. 12. 1. taste of fruit; 1. 12. 2.
taste of sap; 1. 13. 1. flower
‘leafy’; 1. 18. 3. flower above
fruit-case; 1. 14. 1. bears on
last year’s ;wood: some kinds
bear also on new wood; 1.14. 4.
many cultivated forms; 2. 1. 2.
propagation; 2. 2. 4. degene-
rates from seed; 2. 2. 5. seed
produces wild form; 9. 5. 3.
grafting ; 2.5.6. trees should
planted fairly close together;
2. 6. 6. some dates round like
μῆλα: 2. 8. 1. apt to shed im-
mature fruit; 3. 3. 1. tree of
mountain and plain; 3.3.2. has
better fruit and timber in low-
lands; 3. 4. 2. time of budding ;
3.4. 4. time of fruiting ; 3.11. 5.
mountain and lowland forms
compared; 4. 5. 3. abundant in
Pontus; 4.5.4. grows on Mount
Tmolus and Mysian Olympus;
4.7.7. size of fruit of δένδρον τὸ
ἐριόφορον comp.; 4. 10. 2. leaf of
ἐλαίαγνος comp. (?); 4. 10. 3.
INDEX OF PLANTS
size of flower of σίδη comp.;
4. 13. 2. short-lived, especially
certain kinds; 4. 13. 3.- after
decaying shoots again from
same stock ; 4. 14. 2. apt to get
worm-eaten; 4. 14. 10 fruit
gets worm-eaten; 4. 14. 12. un-
injured by special winds ; 4.16.1.
survives splitting of stem ; 5.3.3.
character of wood; 5. 4. 1. the
lesa fruitful trees produce more
solid wood; 6. 4. 9 ‘head’ of
ἐξίνη comp. to μῆλον.
μηλέα ἢ γλυκεία, Pyrus Malus var.?
. 13. 2. specially short-lived ;
4. 14. 7. has specially weak con-
stitution; a form of μ. ἡ ἐαρινή;
9. 11. δ. leaf of στρύχνος ὁ ὑπ-
νώδης comp.
μηλέα ἢ ἑαρινή, Pyrus Malus var.?
2. 1. 3. propagation ; 4. 7. 7. size
of cotton-bearing vessel comp.;
4 13. 2. gpecially short-lived ;
4. 14. 7. has weak constitution ;
(cf. μ. ἢ γλυκεῖα).
μηλέα ἡ ὀξεία, Pyrus Malus var.?
4. 13. 2. comparatively long-lived.
μηλέα ἡ Περσική (Μηδική) citron, Cit-
rus Medica
1. 11. 4. seeds in a row; 1. 13. 4.
only pistillate flower fruitful;
4. 4. 2. peculiar to Media an
Persia: described.
μῆλον τὸ Κυδώνιον, 868 Κυδώνιος
μήλωθρον (-- ἄμπελος (4)), bryony,
Bryonia cretica
3. 18. 11. fruit of σμῖλαξ (2) comp.;
6. 1. 4. à spineless wild under-
shrub.
Μον Limnanthemum nymphoi-
8
4. 10. 1-2. in list of plants of
Lake Copais; 4. 10. 4. requires
further investigation.
μῖλαξ(-- σμῖλαξ (2)), smilax, Smilax
aspera
1. 10. δ. leaf described; 1. 10. 6.
leaf with spinous projections;
6. 8. 3. flower used in garlands.
µίλος, yew, Taxus baccata
1. 9. 3. evergreen; 3. 3. 1. a
mountain tree; 3. 3. 3. ever-
green; 3. 4. 2. time of budding;
3. 4. 5. time of flowering and
fruiting; 3. 4. 6. time of fruit-
THEOPH. VOL. II.
ing; 3. 6. 1. slow growing (?)
3. 10. 2. described ; 4. 1. 3. likes
shade; 5. 7. 6. uses of wood.
μίνθη (μίνθα) (= ἡδυόσμον), green
mint, Mentha viridis
2. 4. 1. σισύμβριον turns into μ.
unless often transplanted ; 6.7.2.
said by some to have no fruit.
µνάσιον (= μαλιναθάλλη), Cyperus
esculentus
4, 8. 2. used for food in Egypt;
4. 8. 6. described.
µνάκανθος (= κεντρομυρρίνη), but-
cher’s broom, Ruscus aculeatus
6. 5. 1. in list of spinous plants
which have leaves as well as
spines.
μύκης, mushroom etc., Fungus
1. 1. 11. has not all the ‘ parts’ of
a plant; 1. 5. 3. stem very
smooth; 1. 6. 5. πο roots;
3. 7. 6. grows on roots of trees.
(4. 7. 2. marine growths which
turn to stone};
[4. 14. 3. name given to a disease
of ἐλάα].
μυόφονον (= ἀκόνιτον-- θηλύφονον =
σκορπίος (3)), wolt's bane, Aconi-
tum Anthora
6. 1. 4. a spineless wild under-
shrub: belongs to ‘ ferula-like’
plants; 6. 2. 9. do. has a
fibrous stem. :
μυρίκη (1), tamarisk, Tamariz te-
trandra
1. 4. 3. ‘amphibious’; 1. 9. 3.
evergreen; 1. 10. 4. leaves
fleshy; 3.8. 1. tree of mountain
and plein ; 3. 3. 3. evergreen;
3. 10. 4. bark of κόµαρος comp.;
4. 2. 0. (?) leaf of βαλανος comp.;
4. 6. 7. leaf of δρῦς (7) comp;
6. 2. 1. leaf of κνέωρος ὁ μέλας
comp.; 6. 4. 8. flower of χαμαι-
λέων comp.
μνρίκη (2), tamarisk, Tamariz artic-
ula
5.4.8. Arabian : wood very strong.
µυρρίνη (μύρρινος, μύρτος) (fruit μύρ-
τον), myrtle, Myrtus communis
1. 3. 3. effect of not pruning;
1. 9. 3. evergreen; 1. 10. 2.
leaves close-set and opposite;
1. 10. 4. leaves narrow; 1.10.8.
465
H H
INDEX OF PLANTS
leaves regular; 1. 12. 1. taste
of fruit; 1. 13. 3. flower above
fruit-case; 1. 14. 1. bears on
last year's wood: flowers borne
on new wood not fertile ; 1.14.4.
many cultivated forms; 2. 1. 4.
propa garton ; 2. 2. 6. sometimes
mproves from seed; 2. 5. 6.
propagation: trees should be
planted close together; 2. 7 2.
needs much pruning; 2. 7. 3.
requires pungent manure and
muci water; 3.6 2. formation
of buds; 3. 12. 4. fruit of κέδρος
(1)comp.; 3.15. 5. leaf of πύξος
comp.; 3. 16. 4. flower of κό-
papos comp.; 4. 2. 6. (?) leaf of
βάλανος comp.; 4. 3. 1. arrange-
ment of fruit of λωτός (4) comp.;
4. 5. 3. does not thrive in cold
regions; 4. 5. 4. grows in Pro-
ntis; 5. 8. 3. grows in low-
and parts of Latium: and on
Circeian promontory (a dwarf
kind); 6. 8. 5. very fragrant
in Egypt; 9. 11. 9. leaf of τιθύ-
µαλλος ὁ μυρτίτης comp.
μῶλν, moly, Allium nigrum
9. 15. 7. localities in Arcadia:
said to be like the μ. of Iloraer:
described : use as charm.
ναῖρον ?
9. 7. 3. in list of ἀρώματα.
varv, white mustard, Brassica alba
1. 12. 1. taste of fruit; 7. 1. 2-3;
time of sowing and of germina-
tion; 7. 3. 2. seeds described ;
7. 5. 5. seed keeps well.
νάρδον, spikenard, Nardoslachys Ja-
tamansi
9. 7. 2. an Indian ἄρωμα; 9. 7. 3.
in list of ἀρώματα; 9.7.4. an
unnamed ‘Thracian plant (see
App. (25)) comp.
ναρθηκία (= vápn see 0.2.7.), ferula,
Ferula communis
6.1.4 spineless: belongs to ' ferula-
like, plants; 6. 2. 7. perhaps
differs only in size from νάρθηξ;
6. 2. 8. described.
νάρθηξ (= ναρθηκία see 0. 2. 7.), ferula,
F'erula communis
1. 2. 7. flesh turns to wood ; 1.6.1.
core fleshy ; 1. 6. 2. core mem-
466
branous; 6.2.7. perhaps differs
only in size from ναρθηκία;
6. 2. 8. described; 6. 3. 1. stalk
of σίλφιον comp.; 9. 9. 6. stem
of θαψία comp.; 9. 10. 1. leaf of
both ἐλλέβοροι comp. by some;
9. 16. 2. δίκταμνον kept ἐν vap-
θηκι.
νάρκισσος (1) (= λείριον (2) 6. 6. 9.),
narcissus, Narcissus serotinus
6.6.9. acoronary plant: described;
7.13.1. leaves described ; 7.13.2.
no stem except the flower-stem ;
7. 13. 5-7. stem appears before
leaves, viz. flower-stem: se-
quence described and comp.
with σκίλλα.
νάρκισσος (2), pheasant’s eye nar-
cissus, Narcissus poeticus
6. 8. 1. flowering time.
νάρτη 2
9. 7. 3. in list of ἀρώματα.
(νηπενθές) — μήκων ἢ ὑπώδης, Opium
poppy, Papaver somniferum.
9. 15. 1. mythical: supposed
effecta.
νυμφαία (= μαδωνάϊς 9.13.1.), yellow
water-lily, Nuphar luteun
9. 13. 1. fragrant: habitat and
localities : leaf described : medi-
cina] use: called μαδωνάϊς in
Boeotia.
ξίρις, gladwyn, Iris foetidissima
,9.8.7. superstition as to gathering.
ξίφιον (= ξίφος 7.13.1. = φάσγανον),
corn-flag, Gladiolus segetum
6.8. 1. flowering time; 7. 13. 2.
,, flower-stem not the only stem.
ἐίφος(-- ξίφιον 7. 18. 1. — φάσγανον),
corn-flag, Gladiolus segetum.
ὄγχνη, wild pear, Pyrus communis
var. Pyraster
2. 5. 6. trees should be planted
rather far apart.
ὅη (οἴη), Borb, Sorbus domestica
2. 2 10. becomes sterile in a warm
place; 2. 7. 7. ‘correcting’ the
tree; 3. 2. 1. fruit sweeter and
better ripened in wild than in
cultivated form ; 3. 5. 5. winter-
buds; 3. 6. 5. roots shallow but
Strong: thick according to Ar-
cadians; 3 11.3. leaf of μελία
"|
INDEX OF PLANTS
comp.; 3. 12. 6-9. described ;
3. 15. 4. leaf of τέρμινθος comp.
οἰνάνθη (1), drop-wort, Spiraea Fili-
pendula
6. 6. 11. a coronary plant: grown
from seed; 6. 8. 1-2. flowering
time: flower described.
οἰνάνθη (2) ἡ aypia, wild vine, Vitis
silvestris
6. 9. 6. ἀθραγένη comp
οἶσος (=ayros), withy, Vitex Agnus-
castus
3. 18. 1-2. has io forms, ‘ white’
and ‘black’; 6. 2 2. used for
tying-up.
ὁλόσχοινος, see σχοῖνος ὃ OA,
ὀλύρα, (cultural variety of gea), rice-
wheat, Triticum dicoccum
8. 1. 3. sown early ; 8. 4. 1. comp.
in detail with other cereals;
8.9 2. does not exhaust the
soil much : reason.
ὀνοθήρας ( — δάφνη 1 ἡ ἀγρία), Oleander,
Nerium Oleander
9. 19. 1. effect on ‘mind’: de-
scribed.
ὀνόπυξος, 0; ordon illyricum
6. 4. 3. a ‘ thistle-like ’ plant.
καν. bugloss, Echium diffusum
. $. flowers borne in succes-
d ont
ὀνωνίς, rest-harrow, Ononis anti-
quorum
6. 1. 3. has leaves as well as
spines: & wild under-shrub;
6. 5. 1. in list of spinous planta
which’ have leaves as well as
spines; 6. 5. 3-4. described:
troublesome to farmers.
ὀξυάκανθος, cotoneaster, Cotoneaster
Pyracantha
1. 9. 3. evergreen; 3. 3. 1. tree of
mountain and plain; 3. 3. 3.
SEI 3. 4. 2. time of bud-
ding; 3 . 4. 4. time of fruiting ;
4.4.2. thorns of μηλέα ἡ Περσική
comp; 6.8 3. fruit used in gar-
iin Gi) beech, Fagus silvatica
. doubt whether it has a
S dover. . 6. 5. roots few
alender and ‘ plain’ according to
Arcadians: shallow - rooting;
8. 10. 1. described; 3. 11. b.
mountain and lowland forms
compared ; 5. 1. 2. time of cut-
ting timber; 5.1. 4. do.; 5.4.4.
wood does not decay in water ;
6. 6. 4. wood ' moist ' : used for
elastic bedsteads; 5.7.2. wood
used for keel etc.of small vessels;
δ. 7. 6. other uses of wood;
5. 8. 8. grows very fine in low-
land part of Latium.
ὀξύκεδρος (= κέδρος (1) 3. 12. 3.),
prickly cedar, Juniperus Oxy-
cedrus
8. 12. 3. some, who Call ἄρκευθος a
κέδρος, distinguish κέδρος (1) as
ὀξύκεδρος.
ὑπιτίων, 7
7. 18. 9. (in defective Sentence)
belongs to τὰ βολβώδη.
ὀποβάλσαμον, 866 βάλσαμον.
ὀρειοσέλινον, parsley, "Petroselinum
sativum
7. 6. 8-4. distinguished from other
forms of σέλινον : medicinal use.
ὀρειπτελέα, wych-elm, Ulmus mon-
tana
3.14.1. distinguished from πτελέα.
ὀρίγανον (ὀρίγανος) (= ò. ἡ μέλαινα),
marjoram, Origanum bar etc.
1. 9. 4. evergreen (partly); 1 . 12. 1.
taste of fruit; 6. 1. 4. 8 spine-
less wild ador ιν. 6. 2. 3.
two forms, ‘ black’ and ‘ white'
(see below): seed conspicuous:
not, like θύμος, pera ar as to
situation ; 7. 1. 3. time of ger-
mination ; 7. t h germination ;
7. 2.1L propagation ; 7.6 1.
wild form distinguished.
ὀρίγανος ἢ λευκή, marjoram, Ori-
ganum heracleoticum
6. 2. 3. distinguished from 6. 7
μέλαινα.
ὀρίγανος n μέλαινα (= ὀρίγανον), mar-
joram, Origanum viride
6. 2. 3. distinguished from ὁ. ἢ
λευκή
ὅρμινον, Salvia Horminum
8 4. sown later than cereals
and pulses; 8. 7. 8. doubtful if
eaten green by animals: de-
scribed : sown at same time as
σησάμη.
Spano yx; dodder, Cuscuta europaea
. 8. 4. grows specially among
Soda: reason: ἀπαρίνη comp.
467
H H 2
INDEX OF PLANTS
spores, bitter vetch, Errum Ervilia
4. 2. more digestible if sown in
‘spring: 7. 5. 4. used to prevent
psi in ῥαφανίς; 7. 6. 3. size of
ruit of ἱπποσέλινον comp.: 8.1.4.
sown both early and late; 8.2.5.
flowering time; 8. 3. 2. stem;
8. 5. 1. more than one kind:
white form sweetest; 8. 5. 2.
seeds not in compartments;
8. 5. 3. shape of pod 8. 8. 4.
ὀροβάγχη grows specially among
ó0.; 8. 10. 1. a pest; 8. 11. 2.
seed keeps well; 8. 11. 6. do.
specially in hill- country ; ; 9.20.1.
shape of one kind of πέπερι
(fruit) comp.
ὕρτυξ (-- στελέφουρος according to
some, 7. 11. 2.), plantain, Plan-
tago Lagopus.
ὄρνόον, rice, Oryza sativa
4. 4. 10. described.
ὄρχις (1) (μέγας), orchis, Orchis pap-
ilionacea
9.18.3. properties: leaf and stalk.
ὄρχις (2) (μικρός), orchis, Orchis
longicruris
9.18.3. properties: leaf and stalk.
ὀστρύα QE (ὀστρνίς = ὄστρυς
3.10.3.), hop-hornbeam, Osirya
carpinifolia
1. ' male’ has more knots
than ‘female’; 3.3.1. tree of
mountain and plain; 3. 6. 1.
slow-growing (?); 3. 10. 3. de-
scribe d.
ootpus (= ὀστρύα 8.10.8.), hop-horn-
beam, Ostrya carpinifolia
3. 10 3. described.
οὔϊγγον, Colocasia antiquorum
1.1.7. *fruit' underground ; 1.6.9.
grows underground; 1. 6. 11
described.
πάδος (? = πηδός (?)), Prunus Mahaleb
4. 1. 3. likes ghade.
παιωγία (= γλυκυσίδη 9. 8. 6.), peony,
Paeonia officinalis
9. S. 6. superstition as to time of
digging
BE ars (D, Christ's thorn, Pali-
urus australis
1.3. 1. a typical ‘shrub‘; 1. 3. 2.
becomes tree-like; 1.5. 3. thorns
on wood; 1. 10. 6. leaf with
468
spinous projections; 1. 10. 7.
stem presently spinous; 8. 8. 1.
tree of mountain and plain;
3. 4. 2. time of budding ; 3. 4. 4.
time of fruiting ; 3. 11. 2. fruit
Of σφένδαμνος comp.; 3. 18. 3.
kinds: described; 4. 8. 1. to
some extent grows in marshes;
4.12.4. to some extent aquatic;
6.1.3. has spines on the shoots.
παλίουρος (2) (ὁ Αιγύπτιος), Zizyphus
Spina-Christi
4. 3. 1-2. common in Libya;
4:3. 3. described : distinguished
from m. of Hellas.
πανάκεια (= πάνακες τὸ 'HpdxAecov),
Opopanaz hispidus
9. 15. 7. localities.
πάνακες (τὸ Σύριον ? 9.7. 2: 9. 10. 1.),
(juice χαλβάνη (9) 9.7.2: 9.9.2.,
see note), all-heal, Ferulago
ώς
9. 1. 2. in list of x uw whose
juice is a gum; 9. 7. 2. Syrian:
χαλβάνη made from π.; 3 X 7. 3.
in list of ἀρώματα; 9. 9. 1. root
fruit and juice used ; 9. 9. 2.
uses for medicine and perume; ;
9. 11. 1. kinds (see low);
9. 11. 4. two further kinda one
fine-leaved, the other not:
medicinal use.
πάνακες τὸ ᾿Ασκληπίειον, Ferula no-
dosa
9. 8. 7. dt Ry ro as to gather-
ing; 9. 11. 1. described: medi-
cinal use.
πάνακες τὸ Ἡράκλειον (= πανάκεια),
Kod dan hispidus
9. 11. in list of kinds of π.;
9. i 3. described : medicinal
use.
πάνακες TO Χειρώνειον, elecampane,
Inula Helenium
9. 11. 1. described: habitat:
medicinal use.
παντάδουσα, star-thistle, Centaurea
να
. 5. in list of spinous plants
‘which have leaves as well as
spines.
πάπυρος (stalk πάπυρος), papyrus,
Cyperus Papyrus
4. 8. 2. useful for food in Egypt;
4. 8. 8-4. described: uses;
INDEX OF PLANTS
4. 8. 5. stem of σάρι comp ;
6. 3. 1. belongs to ‘ ferula-like °
plants
παρθένιον, “bachelor’s buttons, Pyre-
Pide Parthenium
7. 7. 2. 8 λάχανον: needs cooking
πές bullfist, Tyroperdon Bovista
. 6. 5. no roots.
retos axe-weed, Securigera Coro-
8. 8. 3. grows specially among
ἀφάκη: name explained.
πενταπετές (= πεντάφυλλον 9.18. 5.),
cinquefoil, Potentilla reptans
9. 13. 5. described.
πεντάφυλλον (Ξ-πενταπετές 0. 18. 5.),
cinquefoil, Potentilla reptans.
(πι) P pepper, Piper nigrum
9 a fruit: two forms: de-
seribed properties: antidote
to κώνειον ; 9. 20. 2. size of
Κνίδιος κόκκος comp.
περδίκιον, ' partridge-plant,’ Polygo-
num maritimum
1. 6. 11. large fleshy roots.
περιττός. (3 στρύχνος ὁ n) i
στρύχνος ὁ μανικός 9. 6.),
thorn-apple, μη
disi ( Ξἁπέρσιον), Mimusops Schim-
3. Tgr 5. not fruitful everywhere;
2. 1. peculiar to Egypt;
4. 2. 5. described; 4. 2. 8. com-
mon in Thebaid.
ον. περσέα), Mimusops Schim-
2. © "io. effects of climate.
πευκέδανον, sulphur-wort, Peuceda-
num officinale
9. 14. 1. how long drug will keep;
9. 15. 1. grows in Arcadia;
9. 20. 2. properties of root: use
in medicine: grows in Arcadia.
πεύκη, fir, Pinus spp.
1. 3. 6. refuses cu tivation; 1.5.1.
erect and tall; 1.5.4. wood has
many knots; 1.6.1. core woody;
1. 6. 3. root single ; 1. 6. 5. roots
not branching; 1. 8. 1. many
knots; 1. 9. 3. evergreen (the
wild and one cultivated kind);
1. 10. leaves like teeth of
comb ( 1.10 6. leaf spinous at
tip; 1. 12. 1. taste of fruit;
1. 12. 2. taste of sap; 2. 2. 2.
propagated only by seed ; 2.5.2.
instance of very long. Toots;
9. 1. 2. grows only from seed:
8. 2. 3. evidence that it is really
wild; 3. 3. 1. a mountain tree;
3.3.3. evergreen; 3. 3. 8. doubt
whether it has a flower: 3. 4. 5.
time of budding and fruiting ;
3. 4. 6. time of fruiting; 3. 5. 1.
periods of budding; 3. 5. 3. do;
3. 5. 5. winter-buds; 3. 5. 6.
cone; 3. 6. 1. quick’ growing:
even young tree fruits; 3. 6. 4.
not deep-rooting ; 3. 7. 1. dies if
topped; 3. 7. 3. produces a
‘tuft’? (xórrapos); 3. 9. 1-8.
kinds according to various
authorities (see below): distinc-
tion from πίτυς; 8. 9. 4. timber,
foliage; 3. 9. 5. further dis-
tinction from πίτυς: the disease
* pitch-glut' ; 3.9.7. comparison
with ἐλάτη > 9, T D do.: core
and eeu 4. 1 . likes sun ;
4. . in shade poo inferior
E 4.5.1. in list of North-
ern trees ; 4. 5.3. does not grow
in Pontus; 4. 15. 3. effects of
stripping bark at various sea-
sons; 4. 16. topping fatal;
4.16. 1-2. not injured by cutting
for tar; 4. 16. 4. said to perish
if entirely deprived of its heart-
wood; 5. 1. 2. time of cutting
timber; 5.1. 4.do.; δ. 1. 9-10.
methods of cleaving; 5. 4. 2.
wood (when resinous) proof
against decay; 5. 4. 4. more
eaten by teredon than ἐλάτη:
δ. 4. 8. effect of salt ο. on
different parts; 5.5. 1. knotty
parts of wood hard to work ;
5. 6. 1. wood good for struts:
behaviour under pressure ; 5.6.2.
takes glue best of all woods ;
5. 7. 1-2. uses of wood In ship-
building; 5. 7. 4-5. uses in
house-building and crafts ; 5 8.1.
grows to great size in Latium,
but finer still in Corsica ; 5.8. 3.
grows in hill-country of Latium :
5. 9. 3. charcoal of this wood
pro terrea by smiths to that of
δρῦς; 9.1.2. fap gummy. 9.1.6.
time of tapping; 9. 2 1. pro-
469
INDEX OF PLANTS
ductive of resin (ῥητίνη) ; 9.2. 2;
quality of resin ; 9. 2. 3-4. Mace-
donians only burn the ‘male’
for pitch (πίττα), and the roots
of the ‘female’; aspect etc. re-
quired for production of good
pitch; 9. 2. . Idaean account
different uo T. 2? ᾿δαία and
m. ἢ παραλία); 9. 2. 6. filling
up the holes; 9. 2. 7. do. Idaean
account; 9. Py '8. further rules
for collecting pitch : age of tree ;
etc.; 9. 3. 1-3. method of pre-
paring pitch ; 9. 1. 4. does not
grow in Syria.
πεύκη ἡ ἄκαρπος (= m. ἡ θήλεια = T. ἡ
Ἰδαία), Corsican pine, Pinus
Laricio
3. 9. 2. described : 3. 9. 4. one of
three wild kinds (Idaean ac-
count).
πεύκη ἡ ἄκαρπος (' male’), Corsican
pine, Pinus Laricio
8. 9. 2. comp. with ' female.’
πεύκη ἡ ἄκαρπος (‘female’), Aleppo
pine, Pinus halepensis
3.9. 2. comp. with ' male.'
πεύκη ἢ appyny (= π. ἡ παραλία = πίτυς
in 3. 9. BD, Aleppo pine, Pinus
δ
8. timber: produces συκή
(Mt. das: 3. 9. 4. one of three
wild kinds (Idaean account).
πεύκη ἢ ἥμερος (= [π. ἡ] κωνόφορος),
stone pine, Pinus Pinea
3. 9. 1. distinguished from other
kinds; 3. 9. 4. Arcadians say it
is a πίτυς: timber, foliage,
resin.
πεύκη n θήλεια(-- T. ἡ ἄκαρπος — =r.)
᾿Ιδαία), Corsican pine, Pinus
gd
3. 9. 3. timber: contains αἰγίς;
3. 9. 4. one of three wild kinds
(Idaean account).
πεύκη ἡ ᾿Ιδαία (= π. ἡ ἄκαρπος = π. ἡ
θήλεια), Corsican pine, Pinus
Laricio
3. 9. 1-2, described ; 9. 2. 5. Idaean.
account of pitch (mirra).
[πεύκη ἡ] κωνόφορος (= π. ἡ ἥμερος),
stone pine, Pinus pinea
2.12. 6. seeds true; 3. 9. 4. foliage:
piteh. (πίττα): Arcadians say it
iS 8 πίτυς.
470
πεύκη ἡ παραλία(-Ξ π. ἡ ἄρρην -- πίτυς
in 3. 9. δ), Aleppo pine, Pinus
halepensis
3. 9. 1. described; 9. 2. 5. Idaean
account of pitch (πίττα).
ον (πηγάνιον), rue, Ruta graveo-
ens
1. 3. 1. a typical under-shrub ;
1.3.4. becomes tree-like; 1.9. 4;
evergreen; 1. 10. 4. leaves
fleshy; 2. 1. 3. propagation ;
6. 1. 1. may be classed as an
under-shrub ; 6. 5. 3. leaf of
ὀνωνίς comp.; 6. 7. 3. strong
plants of ἀβρότονον comp.; 7.2.1.
propagation : seed slow bo | ger-
minate; 7. 4. 1. only one kind;
7. 5. 1. dislikes manure; 7.6. 1.
wild form distinguished ; 9. 4. 2.
colour of leaf of λιβανωτός
comp.; 9. 5. 1 leaf of βάλσαμον
comp.; 9. 9. A leaf of ἰσχάς
(amos (2)) com
πηδός (?) (? = κάδρο 4. 1. 8. ), Prunus
Mahaleb
5. 7. 6. uses of wood.
πικρίς, Urospermum picroeides
7. 11. 4. inedible: flowers in
spring, but also throughout
winter and summer.
πῖλος, νο. igniarius (?)
8. 7 produced by 6pvs; de-
scribed.
πισός, pea, Pisum sativum
8. 1. 1. in list of pulses; 8. 1. 4
sown late; 8. 2. 3. comes up
with geveral leaves; 8. 3. 1.
leaf; 8. 3. 2. stem; 8. 5. 2.
seeds not in com sartments ;
8. 5. 3. shape of pod; 8. 10. b
infested by ‘ worms,’
πίτυς (= πίτυς ή ἀγρία Ξ πεύκη 79
ἄρρην in τ 9. δ. = πεύκη ἡ παρα-
λία in 9. 5.), Aleppo pine,
Pinus ene
6. 1. core woody; 1. 10. 4:
‘leaves like teeth of comb;
1. 10. 6. leaf παν at tip;
1. 12. 1. taste of fruit;
ropagated only by seed ; a ri z.
; 3. 3. 8. evergreen ; 3. 3. 8.
doubt μένον a A has a flower
(κύτταρος); . time of bud-
ding and Pune" 9.6.6. winter-
buds; 3. 6. 1. slow growing (?) :
INDEX OF PLANTS
even young tree fruits; 3.9 4—8.
πεύκη and πίτυς; 8 9. 6. dis-
tinction from πεύκη; 8. 11. 1.
bark of σφένδαμνος comp.; 3.17.1.
bark of φελλός comp.; 4. 5. 8.
does not grow in Pontus:
4. 14. 8. if topped, becomes
barren, but is not destroyed;
4. 16. 1. topping fatal; 5.1.2.
time of cutting timber; 5.1. 4.
do.; 5. 1. 5-6. timber comp.
with ἐλάτη: 5 7. 1. used in
Cyprus for ship-building instead
of πεύκη; 5. 7. 3. wood used for
bent-wood work in triremes;
δ. 7. 5. use of wood in ship-
building and house-building :
soon rots; 5. 7. 8. use of wood
for carpenter’s tools; 5. 9. 2.
charcoal of this wood used in
silver mines; 9.1.2. sap gummy ;
9. 2. 1. production of resin
(ῥητίνη); 9. 2. 2. quality of
resin; 9. 2. 3. gaid to be burnt
for pitch (πίττα) in Syria.
πίτυς ἡ ἀγρία (= πίτυς = πεύκη ἡ
ἄρρην -- πεύκη ἡ παραλία in 3.9.5.)
Pinus halepensis (mountain
form)
1. 9. 3 evergreen; 8. 3. 1. a
mountain tree (Macedonian).
πίτυς ἡ φθειροποιός, Pinus brutia
2. 2. 6. seeds come true.
πλάτανος, plane, Platanus orientalis
1. 4. 2. lives near: water; 1. 6. 3.
roots many and long; 1 7.1.
example of long roots; 1. 8. 5.
diseased formation (κραδή) ;
1. 9. 5. evergreen specimens;
1. 10. 4. leaves broad; 1.10. 7.
attachment of leaf-stalk; 3.1.1.
propagation; 3. 1 3. produces
seed and seedlings ; 3.3. 3. ever-
green in some places; 3 4. 2.
time of budding; 9. 6. 1. quick
growing; 3. 11 1. leaf of σφέν-
δσμνος comp.; 3. 11. 4. has a
sort of winter-bud like that
of μελία; 4. 5. 6. found at
only one place on Adriatic
coast: rare in Italy; 4. b. 7.
common in some Mediterranean
regions ; 4. 7. 4. sizeof unnamed
Arabian tree (see App. 122a)
comp.; 4. 8. 1. grows partially
in water; not common on Nile;
4. 13. δι trees said to have been
lanted by Agamemnon ; 4.15.2.
ark cracks; 4. 10. 2. grows
again after being cut or blown
down: instances; 5.8. 4. char-
acter of wood; 5. 7. 3. wood
used for bent-wood work: soon
decays; 6. 9. 4. wood makes an
evil smoke when burnt for char-
coal; 9. 11. 6. * head’ of στρύχ-
vos ὁ μανικός comp. to fruit of 7.
πλατύφυλλος (δρῦς) see δρῦς (6).
πόα, Brass
7. 8. 3. leaves * on the ground.’
πόα ἢ Μηδική, see Μηδική.
πόθος (1), larkspur, Delphinium
orienta
6. 8. 3. a coronary plant: flowers
in summer: flower like ὑάκινθος.
πόθος (2) (= ἀσφόδελος), asphodel,
Asphodelus ramosus
6. 8. 3. a coronary plant: flowers
in summer: flower white: used
in connexion with funerals.
πόλιον, hulwort, Teucrium Polium
1. 10. 4. leaves fleshy: prevents
moth in clothes; 2. 8. 3. used
for caprification ; 7 10. 5. ever-
green.
πολυάκανθος, Carduus acanthoides
6. 4. 3. a ‘ thistle-like’ plant.
πολυπόδιον, polypody, Polypodium
vulgare
9.13.6. peculiar shape: described:
named from cuttle-fish (πολύ-
πους), and used as charm to
prevent polyp (πολύπους): other
medicinal use: habitat; 9.20.4.
comes up after rain: has no
seed.
πράσιον, Marrubium spp.
. 1. 4. a spineless wild under-
shrub; 6. 2. 5. two kinds;
see below. :
πράσιον (1), horehound, Marrubium
peregrinum.
6. 2. 5. leaf described: used by
druggists. ;
πράσιον (9), horehound, Marrubium
vulgare
6. 2. 5. leaf described.
πράσον (1), leek, Allium Porrum
7,1. 2-3. time of sowing and of
germination; 7. 1. 6. germina-
47}
INDEX OF PLANTS
tion; 7. 1. 7. bears fruit in
second year: stem single;
7. 2. 2 3. root makes offsets;
7. 3. 4. seed borne at top: me-
thod of sowing; 7. 4. 10. coat
often like γήτειον; 7. 4. 11. size
of ‘head’ of one year old σκό-
οδον comp.; 7. 5. 3. improved
y transplanting; 7.5.4. pests;
7. 5. 5. seed keeps weli; 7. 8. 2.
Stem smooth, not branched ;
9. 10. 1. leaf of ἐλλέβορος ὃ
λευκός comp. by some.
πράσον (2) (= ζώστηρ 4. 6. 2. = φῦκος
(1); grass-wrack, Posidonia
oceanica
4. 0. 2. = ζώστηρ, q.v
στη ;
mpagor (3) (= φῦκος (2)), riband-weed,
minaria saccharina
4.6.4. carried by current from
Atlantic into Mediterranean :
described ; 4.7.1. refers to 4 6.4.
πρῖνος, kermes-oak, Quercus coccifera
1. 6. 1. core hard and close ; 1.6.2.
core large and conspicuous;
1. 9. 3. evergreen; 1. 10. 6.
leaves with spinous projections;
3. 3. 1. à mountain tree; 8.3.3.
evergreen; 3. 3. 6. does not al-
ways fruit: 3. 4. 1. takes a year
to ripen fruit; 3.4.4-0; time
of fruiting; 3. 6. 4. deep root-
ing; 8.7. 3. produces a scarlet
‘berry’; 8. 10. 1. described;
3. 16. 2. σμιλαξ (1) comp.;
8. 16. 3. φελλόδρυς δρῦς and r.
comp.; 3. 16. 4. leaf of κόμαρος
comp.; 4. 3. 1, leaf of λωτός (4)
comp.; effect of stripping bark
in winter; 5. 4. 8. wood of
μυρίκη (2) comp. for strength;
5. 5. 4. core not obvious, but
exists; 5. 7. 6. uses of wood;
5. 9. 7. wood used for fire-sticks ;
9. 4. 3. leaf of σμύρνα comp. by
produces itself: instance ; 3.1.3.
do.: proof; 3. 3. 1. tree of
mountain and plain: 3.3. 4. a
question if it bears fruit; 3.4.2.
time of budding; 3. 6. 1. quick
growing; 3. 7. 83. produces a
βότρυς and leaf-galls; 3. 11. 5.
mountain and lowland forms
comp.; 3. 14. 1. description :
kinds; 8. 15. 4. leaf-galls of
τέρμινθος comp.; 8. 17. 9. leaf of
Idaean κολοιτία comp.; 3. 17. 5.
leaf of συκῆ ἡ Isaia comp.; 3.18.5.
leaf of povs comp.; 4. 2. 3. leaf
of συκῆ ἡ Κυπρία comp.; 4. 5. 3.
grows Pontus: 4. 5. 7. com-
mon in some Mediterranean
regions; 4. 9. 2. leaf of τρί-
Boàos (3) comp.; 4. 15. 2. sur-
vives stripping of bark; 5. 1. 2.
time of cutting timber; 5. 3. 4.
character of wood; 5. 3. 5.
method of making door-hinges
of the wood ; 5. 4. 3. wood does
not decay if exposed to air;
5. 6. 4. wood strong: used for
door-hinges; 5. 7. 8. wood used
for bent-wood work: use in
shipbuilding; 5. 7. 6. other
uses of wood ; b. 7. 8. uses of
wood for carpenter's tools;
9. 1. 2. sap gummy: gum con-
tained in the ‘bag’; 9. 4. 3.
leaf of σμύρνα comp. (by some).
πτερίς, fern, Nephrodium Filiz-mas
1. 10. 5. frond described ; 4. 2. 11.
leaf of an unnamed Memphian
shrub (see App. (2)) comp.; 8.7.7.
destroyed by manure or by
sheep sleeping on it; 9. 13. 6.
leaf of πολυπόδιον comp. to m. ἡ
µεγάλη; 9. 18. 8. distinguished
from θηλύπτερις; 9. 20. 5. root
only of use: medicinal use:
time of gathering.
gome. πνίος, box, Buxus sempervirens
προύμνη(-- σποδίας), bullace, Prunus 1. 5. 4. wood heavy; 1. 5. 5. do.
insititia because of close grain; 1. 6. 2.
9.1. 2. sap gummy. core not conspicuous; 1. 8. 2.
πτελέα, elm, Ulmus glabra few knots; 1. 9. 3. evergreen;
1.8.6. diseased formation (κραδή)» 8. 3. 1. à mountain tree ; 3. 3. 3.
1. 10. 1. leaves inverted in sum- evergreen ; 3. 4 6. time of fruit-
mer; 1. 10. 6. leaves notched; ing : fruit inedible ; 3. 6.1. slow
3. 1. 1. propagation; 3. 1. 2. growing (?); 3.15.5. described ;
seems to have no fruit yet re- 4.4.1. hard to grow in Baby-
472
INDEX OF PLANTS
lon; 4. 5. 1. in list of Northern
trees; 5.3. 1. wood very close
and heavy; 5. 3. 7. images
made from the wood; δ. 4. 1.
wood hard and heavy; 5. 4. 2.
wood proof against decay;
5. 4. 5. d not attacked by
σκώληξ; 6. 2. core not ob-
vious : wherefore wood not apt
to ‘draw’; 5. δ. 4. core not
obvious but exists; 5. 7. 7. uses
Of wood: that grown on Mount
Olympus useless; 5. 7. 8. uses
Of wood for carpenter’ 8 tools;
9. 20. 4. wood of ἔβενος comp.
πυρός, wheat, Triticum vulgare
1.5.2. ‘bark’ fibrous; 1.6.5. roots
numerous; 1. 6. 6. 'do.; 1. 11.2.
seeds in 8 husk; 1 11. δ. each
seed separately attached ; 2.2.9.
said to turn sometimes into
κριθή; 2.4.1. turns into αἴρα ; wild
s. turns into cultivated with
cultivation ; 4.4.9. πυροί grow in
India; 4. 10. 3. taste of seeds of
σίδη comp.; 7.11.2. inflorescence
and general appearance of στελέ-
φουρος conn 8. 1. 1. in list of
cereals; 8. 1 . 8. Ὅν early, but
after κριθή ; 8. 4. one kind
sown late; 8. 1. 5 time of ger-
mination; 8. 2. 1. germination
described ; 8. 2. 3. single leaf
first appears: roots described ;
8. 2. 6. time of maturing seed ;
8. 2. 7. time of harvest in Hellas
rui in Egypt; 8. 3. 2. stem;
8. 4. 1-2. compared in detail
with other cereals; 8. 4. 3-5.
kinds distinguished, Pea and
other (see below); 8. 6. 1. con-
ditions for sowing; 8. A 4. suit-
able soil; 8. 6. 5-6. rain hurtful
when π. loi in flower: and when
it is ripe, but less so than to
κριθή; 8. 7. 1. said to change
into αἴρα under certain condi-
tions; 8. 7. effect of cutting
down or TRU young crop in
Thessaly and in Babylon ; 8.7.5.
in many places comes up again
next year; etc.; 8.8.2. favourable
localities ; 8. 8. 3. degenerates
into aipa,—or else aipa is
specially apt to grow among π.;
8.9.1. exhausts the soil most of
cereals; 8. 10. 1. a pest of π.;
8. 10. 2. wheat-rust; 8. 10. 3.
effects of weather ; 8.10.4. effects
of ‘worms’ in various localities ;
8. 11. 1. seed keeps better than
κριθή; 8. 11. 3. grain stored
without drying ; 8. 11. 7. effect
of mixing earth with ius grain
in some places: at Babylon
grain jumps on the threshing-
floor: reason.
με $ Αἰγύπτιος, Triticum vulgare
8. yi 73. in list of varieties of π.;
8. 4. 6. escapes αἴρα.
sd ὡς At ρμσε Triicum vul-
8. yi 5 in ‘list of varieties. '
"gets : ᾿ΑΑσσύριος, Triticum vulgare
8. * 3. in list of varieties.
πυρὸς ὁ Βοιώτιος, Triticum vulgare
var.
8. 4. 5. heaviest grain.
πυρὸς ὃ Θρῴκιος, Triticum vulgare
a an
8. 4. 3. grain has many coats.
ew 4:3. πο stem.
πυρὸς à κριθανίας
8. 2. 3. branching.
ΤῊ ὁ Λακωνικός
4. δ. grain light.
πυρὸς ὁ Λιβυκός
. 4. 8. grain not long in husk
thick stem.
τ, ὁ Ποντικός
.8.-4. lightest grain; 8. 4. 5.
" vaciatign in σα, 8.4.6. escapes
aipa.
os à σι ιτανίας
. 2. 8. branching.
πυρὸς ὁ Σικελός
8. 4, 3., 8. 4. 5. heaviest grain of
kinds imported to Hellas; 8.4.0.
fairly free from T ] especiall
n
9o
that of Akragas: infested wit
ο...
πυρὸς ὁ στλ
8. 4. 8. in ist ot varieties, see note
panes: t buckthorn, Rhamnus spp.
1. δ. 3. stem fleshy ; 1. 9. 4. ever-
green ; 3. 18. 12. cluster of ber-
473
INDEX OF PLANTS
ries of σμῖλαξ (2) comp.; 5. 9. 7.
wood used for fire-sticks, es-
pecially for the stationary piece.
ῥάμνος ἡ λευκή, buckthorn, Rhamnus
graeca
3. 18. 2. distinguished from p. ἡ
µέλαινα,
ῥάμνος ἢ μέλαινα, buckthorn, Rham-
nus oleoides
3. 18. 2. distinguished from p. ἡ
λευκή.
papavis, radish, Raphanus sativus
1, 2. 7. flesh of root turns to
wood; 1. 6. 6. root fleshy;
1. 6. 7. root of ‘ bark’ and flesh;
7. 1. 2-3. time of sowing and of
germination; 7.1.5. do.; 7. 1. 7.
germination; 7. 2. 5. survives
and increases in size under a
heap of soil ; 7. 2. 5-6. root de-
scribed; 7. 2. 8. do; 7. 8. 2.
seeds described; 7. 3. 4. seed
borne at side; 7. 4. 1-2. several
kinds (described) Κορινθία,
Κλεωναία, λειοθασία, (Or Θρᾳκία),
ἁμωρέα (566 below), Βοιωτία, and
one with leaf like εὔζωμον; 7.4.3.
effects of weather; 7. δ. 3. im-
proved by transplanting ; 7.5.4.
pests; 7. 6. 2. root of wild γογ-
γυλίς comp.; 7. 6. 8. root of
ἱπποσέλινον comp.; 7. 8. 2. stem
branched; 9. 9. 1. method of
cutting root of μανδραγόρας (1)
comp.; 9. 12. 1. method of cut-
ting up χαμαιλέων ὁ λευκός for
medicinal use comp.
ῥανὶς ἡ ἀμωρέα, horse-radish (?)
. 4. 2. in list of varieties of p.
ῥάφανος, cabbage, Brassica cretica
1. 3. 4. becomes tree-like; 1. 6. 6.
rootsingle; 1. 9. 4. evergreen ;
1. 10. 4. leaves fleshy; 1. 14. 2.
bears fruit on top and at side ;
4.4.12.8izeof an unnamed Asian
shrub (see App. (10)) comp.;
4.16.6. spoils flavour of grape:
vine-shoot turns away from p;
whence use of p. as cure for
effects of wine; 6. 1. 2. may be
classed as an under-shrub;
7. 1. 2-3. time of sowing and οἱ
germination; 7. 2. 1. propaga-
tion; 7. 2. 4. grows again when
stem is cut: effect on flavour;
474
7. 4. 1. several kinds; 7. 4. 4.
three kinds distinguished, οὐλό-
φυλλος, λειόφυλλος, ἀγρία (see
below); 7. 5. 3. bears trans-
planting; 7.5.4. pests; 7.6.1-2.
wild form distinguished.
ῥαφανος ἡ ἀγρία (—xepáis 9. 15. 5.),
charlock, Raphanus Raphanis-
trum
7. 4. 4. see padavos; 7. 6. 1-2. see
ῥάφανος; 9.15.5. Arcadian: a
drug : also called κεράϊς.
ῥάφανος ἡ ὀρεία (= ἄπιος (2) — ἰσχάς),
spurge, Euphorbia Apios
9. 12. 1. used to kill a pig, mixed
with χαμαιλέων ἃ λευκός.
ῥοά (ῥοιά), (flower κύτινος), pome-
granate, Punica Granatum
1. 3. 3. a tree which has not how-
ever a single stem; 1. 5. 1.
crooked and low; 1. 6.1. core
fleshy ; 1. 6. 9. few roots ; 1. 6.4.
shallow rooting; 1. 6. 5. roots
branching upwards; 1. 9. 1.
much branched ; 1. 10. 4. leaves
narrow ; 1. 10. 10. fruit made of
fibre and skin; 1. 11. 4. seeds
all together in a single case;
1. 11. 5. each fruit separately
attached (?); 1. 11. 6. arrange-
ment of stones; 1. 12. 1. taste
of fruit; 1. 13. 1. flower red;
1.13.3. flower above fruit-case ;
1. 13. 4. some kinds sterile;
1.13.5. flower described ; 1.14.1.
bears on last year's wood;
1. 14. 4. many cultivated forms ;
2. 1. 2-8. propagation; 2. 2. 4.
degenerates from seed ; 2. 2. 5.
do. details; 2. 2. 7. in some
places improves from seed;
2. 2. 9. effects of cultivation ;
2. 2. 10. ref. to 2. 2. 9.; 2. 2. 11
effect of good cultivation ; 2.3.1.
sometimes changes character;
2. 3. 2. ref. to 2. 2. 7.; 2. 3. 3.
sometimes bears fruit on the
stem; 2. D. δ. propagation:
2. 5. 6. trees should be planted
close together; 2. 6. 8. size of
fruit of a kind of φοῖνιξ (1)
comp.; 2. 6. 12. cuttings set up-
side down; 2.7.1. water-loving;
2.7.3. requires pungent manure
and much water; 2. 8. 1. apt to
poa
4.
INDEX OF PLANTS
shed immature fruit; 3. 5. 4.
autumn budding; 3. 6. 2. for-
mation of buds; 3. 18. 4. fruit
and growth of κυνόσβατος comp.;
3.18.13. size and leaf of εὐώνυμος
comp.; 4.3. 3.stones eaten with
fruit; 4. 5. 3. grows well in
Pontus with shelter; 4. 5. 4.
grows on Mt. Tmolus and
Mysian Olympus; 4. 10. 3
flower of σίδη comp.: seeds of
σίδη contrasted; 4. 13. 2. short-
lived, especially the stoneless
form "(see below); 4.13.3. after
decaying shoots again from
same stock; 4. 14. 10. fruit gets
worm-eaten; 4. 14. 12. unin-
jured by special winds; 4. 10. 1.
survives splitting of stem ; 6.1.3.
has spines on the shoots; 7.13.4.
fruit kept by inserting stalk
in bulb of σκίλλα; 9. δ. 2. size
of βάλσαμον comp.
d ου Punica Granatum
13. 2. specially short-lived.
ῥοδωνία (flower ῥόδον, fruit μῆλον
1.
PA 6.), rose, Rosa centifolia
etc.
9. 4. evergreen ; 1. 13. 1. colour
alluded to; 1.13. 2. has a ‘ two-
fold’ flower; 1. 13. 3. flower
above fruit-case; 1.13.5. flower
of poa comp.; 2. "2.1. propaga-
tion ; 4. 8. 7. colour of flower of
κύαμος ὁ Αἰγύπτιος comp.; 4.10.3.
sepals of σίδη comp.; 6. 1. 1. in
list of under-shrubs; 6 1.3. has
spines on the shoots; 6. 6. 4—0.
a cultivated under-shrub: a
coronary plant: many kinds:
localities : propagation and cul-
tivation ; 6.8.2. flowering time ;
6. 8. 5. bush lives five years
and then degenerates unless
τος mt on and climate
rtant for fragrance: flowers
very early in Egypt; 6. 8. 6.
blooms well on mountains,
but has inferior scent; 9. 19. 1.
colour of flower of ὀνοθήρας
com
p.
ῥόδον τὸ ἄγριον, wild rose, Rosa
οκ ταμείο, ον í ᾽
6. 2. 1. lower of κίσθος comp.
ῥοῦς (drug ῥοῦς 8.18. δι), sumach
Rhus Coriaria
3. 18. 1. has more than one form
(see below); 3. 18. 5. ‘male’
and ‘female ’ forms: described :
used for dyeing: produces a
drug called ῥοῦς.
ῥοῦς ἡ λευκή
. 18. 2. "distinguished from p. 7
᾽μέλαινα.
ῥοῦς ἡ μέλαινα
8. 18. 2. distinguished from p. ἡ
λευκή
ῥύτρος, globe-thistle, Echinops spin-
08u8
6. 4. 4. a ‘thistle-like’ plant:
branches from the top.
σάρι (stalk σάρι), Cyperus auricomus
4. 8. 2. useful for food in Egypt;
4. 8. 5. described.
σέλινον, celery, Apium graveolens
1.2.2. takes two years to mature;
1. 6. 6. root single, but with
large side-growths; 1.9.4. ever-
green (partly); 1. 10. 7. time of
leaf-growth ; 1. 12. 2. taste of
sap; 2. 4. 3. effect of trampling
and rolling in seed; 6. 3. 1. leaf
Of σίλφιον comp.; 7. 1. 2-3. time
of sowing and. germination ;
7. 1. 6. germination; 7. 1. 7.
bears fruit in second year;
7. 2. 2. root makes offsets;
7. 2. 5. root described ; 7. 2. 8.
do.; 7. 3. 4-5. methods 9 80W-
ing ' and transplanting ; 7. 4. 0.
kinds distinguished; 7. δ. 3.
bears transplanting ; 7.6.3. wild
forms (ἱπποσέλινον, ἑλειοσέλινο»,
ὀρειοσέλινον) distinguished.
σέλινον τὸ έλειον (= ἐλειοσέλινον),
marsh celery, Apium graveo-
lens
4. 8. 1. in list of marsh plants;
9. 11. 1. leaf of λιβανωτὶς ἡ κάρ-
πιµος Comp.
σέσελι, hartwort, Tordylium ofi-
cinale
9. 15. 5. an Arcadian drug.
σημύδα (?), Judas-tree, Cercis Sili-
quastrum
8. 14.«4. described; 5. 7. 7. (1)
wood used for wal alking-sticks.
475
INDEX OF PLANTS
planting; 7. 5. 5. seed does not
keep well; 7. 5. 6. seed not
liable to pests; 7. 13. 1. leaf of
ἄρον comp.
σίκνος ὁ ἄγριος, (drug ἐλατήριον
σήσαμον (seed σήσαμη), sesame,
Sesamum indicum
1.11.2. seed-vessel; 3.13.0. seeds
of berry of ἀκτή comp.; 3.18.13.
fruit of εὐώνυμος comp.; 4.8.14.
size of fruit of an unnamed
Egyptian plant (see App. (20))
comp.; 6. 5.3. seed of a kind of
τρίβολος comp.; 8.1.1. in list of
*summer crops' distinct from
cereals and pulses ; 8. 1. 4. sown
later than cereals and pulses;
8 2. 6. time of maturing seed ;
8.3.1. leaf; 8.3.2. stem; 8.3.3.
flower; 8. 3. 4. seed abundant;
8. 5. 1. a white kind, which is
the sweetest; 8. 5. 2. seeds in
compartments; 8. 6. 1. rain
not beneficial after sowing;
8. 7. 8. not eaten green by any
animal: ἐρύσιμον comp.: sown
at same time as ὅρμινον: 8. 9. 8.
exhausts the soil; 9. 9. 2. fruit
of ἐλλέβορος comp.; 9. 14. 4. do.
σύν, waterlily, Nymphaea alba
10. 1-2. in list of plants of
Lake Copais; 4. 10. 3-4. de-
scribed : size of fruit of βούτομος
comp. (toseed of o.) ; 4. 10. 6.
grows only in water; 4. 10. 7.
part used for food.
σικύα, bottle-gourd, Lagenaria vul-
garis
1. 11. 4. seeds in & row; 1. 13. 3.
flower attached above fruit;
7. 2. 9. root described ; 7. 8. 5.
takes shape of vessel {n which
it is grown.
σίκνος (σίκυον), cucumber, Cucumis
8ativus
1. 10. 10. fruit made of flesh and
fibre; 1. 12. 2. taste of sap;
1. 13. 3. flower attached above
fruit; 1. 13. 4. some flowers
sterile; 2. 7. 5. use of dust;
7. 1. 2-8. time of sowing and
germination ; 7. 1. 6. germina-
tion; 7. 2. 9. root described ;
7. 3. 1. long in flower; flower
described; 7. 3. 5. effect of
soaking seed in milk; 7. 4. 1.
several kinds; 7. 4. 6. do. viz.
Λακωνικός, σκυταλίας, Βοιώτιος;
7. 5. 2. sald to dislike rain-
water; 7. 5 8. bears trans-
476
9. 9. 4), squirting cucumber,
Ecballium Elaterium
4. 5. 1. in list of Northern plants;
7. 6. 4. quite distinct from cul-
tivated σ.; 7. 8. 1. stem ‘on the
ground’; 9.9. 4. medicinal use:
ἐλατήριον made from seed:
9. 4. 1-2. how long drug will
keep: conditions; 9. 15. 6.
grows in Arcadia.
σίλφιον (leaf μάσπετον 6. 3. 1), (seed
φύλλον, μαγύδαρις 6. 8. 4), sil-
phium, Ferula tingitana
1. 6. 12. root most characteristic
part; 3. 1. 6. comes up spon-
taneously; 3. 2. 1. fruits better
in wild state; 4. 3. 1. grows in
Cyrenaica; 4. 3. 7. considera-
tion postponed; 6.3. 1-2. de-
scribed: belongs to ‘ ferula-
like’ plants: rules as to cutting
and treatment; 6. 3. 3. distri-
bution; 6. 3. 4-6. another ac-
count, inconsistent in some
points ; 6.5.2. grows in mountain
country; 7. 3. 2. seeds of adpa-
αξυς comp.; 9. 1. 3. stem and
root produce a gum; 9. 1. 4.
gum pungent; 9. 1. 7. time of
tapping: details about juices
of stem and root.
σισύμβριον, bergamot-mint, Mentha
aquatica
1.3.1. (?) a typical ‘ under-shrub’;
2. 1. 3. propagation; 2. 4. 1.
turns into µίνθη, unless often
transplanted ; 6. 1. 1. in list of
under-shrubs; 6. 6. 2. a culti-
vated under-shrub ; a coronary
plant: the whole plant scented ;
6. 6. 3. woody: only one form ;
0. 7. 2. said by some to have no
fruit: but the wild form cer-
tainly seeds; 6. 7. 4. roots de-
scribed; 6. 7. 6. cultivation;
9. 16. 3. leaf of δίκταμνον (ἕτερον)
comp.
σισυρίγχιον, Barbary nut, ris
Sisyrinchium
1. 10. 7. attachment of leaves;
INDEX OF PLANTS
7. 13. 9 (in defective sentence)
belongs to rà βολβώδη: peculiar
growth of root: upper part
edible.
σκαλίας, 866 κάκτος (2).
σκαμμωνία, scammony, Convolvulus
Scammonia
4, δ. 1. seeks cold regions; 9.1.3.
root produces a gum; 9. 1. 4
gum has medicinal properties ;
9. 9. 1. root and juice used;
9. 20. 5. juice only used.
σκάνδιξ, wild chervil, Scandiz Pec-
ten-V eneris
7.7.1. à λάχανον ; a class of plants
called σκανδικώδη; 7.8. 1. stem
‘on the ground.’
σκίλλα, squill, Urginea maritima
1. 6. 7.-root in scales; 1. 6. 8.
root fleshy and bark-like : root
not tapering; 1. 6. 9. no side
roots; 1. 10. 7. no leaf-stalk :
attachment of leaves; 2. 5. 5.
cuttings of συκῆ etc. set in the
bulb. of σ., 7. 2. 2. root makes
offsets; 7. 4. 12. formation of
roots of κρόμυον comp; 7. 9. 4.
cf. 1.6.7. 7.12.1. root edible (of
the kind called ἡ ᾿Επιμενίδειος)
(see below); 7. 18. 1. leaves de-
scribed: 7. 13. 2. flower-stem
not the only stem ; 7. 13. 3.
*guccessive ' flowering of ἀσφό-
δελος comp.; 7. 19. 4. very
tenacious of life: hence various
uses: use as a Charm; 7.13.5-7.
stem appears before leaves:
sequence described and comp.
with that of νάρκισσος (1);
9. 18. 3. leaf of ὄρχις comp.
σκίλλα ἡ ᾿Επιμενίδειος, French spar-
row-grass, Ornithogalum pyren-
aicum
7. 12. 1. see above.
σκόλυµος (=? λειμωνία 6.4.3.), golden
thistle, Scolymus hispanicus
6. 4. 3. a ‘thistle-like’ plant:
leaves spinous; 6. 4, 4. time of
flowering; 6. 4. 7. described ;
7. 4. 5. leaf of θριδακίνη ἡ Δακω-
νική comp.; 7. 10. 1. grows and
flowers entirely in summer;
7. 15. 1. flowering depends on
the heavenly bodies; 9. 12. 1.
leaf of χαμαιλέων ὁ λευκός comp.;
9. 13. 4. an unnamed plant of
Tegea comp.
σκολόπενδρον, hart's tongue, Scolo-
pendrium vulgare
9. 18. 7. leaf of ἡμιόνιον comp.
σκόροδον (σκόρδον), garlic, Allium
sativum
1. 6. 9. no side-roots; 1. 10. 7.
attachment of leaves; 7. 1. 7.
stem single; 7. 2. 1. propaga-
tion; 7. 2. 3. offsets specially
numerous; 7. 4. 1. several
kinds; 7. 4. 7. do.; 7. 4. 11. do;
e.g. τὸ Κύπριον: cultivation etc.;
7. 4. 12. formation of roots o
κρόμυον contrasted; 7. 8. 2.
stem smooth, not branched;
7. 18. 4. grows in colonies be-
cause of offsets; 9.8. 6. eaten
as precaution by diggers of
ἐλλέβορος.
σκορπίος (1), Genista acanthoclada
6. 1. 3. has spines for leaves;
6. 4. 1. one of very few plants
which are altogether spinous;
6. 4. 2. described.
σκορπίος (2), leopard's bane, Doro-
nicum cordatum
9. 13. 6. peculiar shape, resembles
scorpion, and is useful against
its sting.
σκορπίος (3) (? σκορπίον) (= ἀκονίτον
ΕΞΞθηλύφονον 9.18.2. = μυόφονον),
wolt's bane, Aconitum Anthora
9. 18. 2. properties: habitat:
fatal to scorpion.
σκυθική (= γλυκεῖα, 8c. ῥίζα 9.13.2.),
liquorice, Glycyrrhiza glabra
9. 13. 2. fragrant: grows on Lake
Maiotis: medicinal use: use
against thirst.
σμῖλαξ (1), holm-oak, Quercus Ilex
typica
8. 16. 2. described.
σμῖλαξ (?) (2) (-Ξ μῖλαξ), smilax, Smi-
lax aspera
3. 18. 11-12. described; 7.8.1.
stem clasping.
σμύρνα (gum σμύρνα 9. 1. 2.), myrrh,
alsamo ron M yrr.
4.4.12. gum of an Arlan ἄκανθα (866
App. (9)) comp. ; 4. 4. 14. in list
of Oriental ἀρώματα: 9.1.2. sap
gummy (called σμύρνα); 9. 1. 6
time of tapping ; 9. 4. 1. collec-
411
INDEX OF PLANTS
4. 2. Arabian:
tion of gum; 9.
> described (two
9.
habitat; 9. 4.
accounts) ; 9.
of travellers ;
ἀρώματα.
σόγκος, sow-thistle, Sonchus Nymani
1'6-10. growth of φοῖνιξ (2) comp.;
6. 4. 3. a 'thistle-like' plant,
but has not the characteristic
‘head’ of such plants; 6. 4. 5.
stalk of a kind of ἄκανος comp.;
6. 4. 8. root.
σπάλαξ (?) (= ἐφήμερον), Meadow
saffron, Colchicum parnassicum
1. 6. 11. large fleshy roots.
σπειραία, privet, Ligustrum vulgare
1.14. 2. bears fruit at top; 6.1.4.
a spineless wild under-shrub.
(σπογγία, sponge
4. 6.5. found on North Coast of
Crete; 4. 6. 10. distinguished
from * plants.’)
σποδιάς ( = προύμνη), bullace, Prunus
insitilia
3. 6. 4. very shallow rooting: few
roots.
στελέφουρος (— ἀρνόγλωσσον 7.11. 2.
according to some) (= oprvé
7. 11. 2. according to some),
plantain, Plantago Lagopus
στοιβή (= φέως 6. 1. 3.), Poterium
spinosum
1. 10. 4, leaves fleshy; 6. 1. 8.
has leaves as well as spines: a
wild under-shrub; 6. 5. 1. in
list of such plants; 6. 5. 2. has
no spines on the leaves.
στρουθίον (1) = (κυδώνιος), quince,
Cydonia vulgaris
2. 2. 5. seed produces κυδώνιος.
στρουθίον (2) ( — στροῦθος), Soap-wort,
Saponaria officinalis
6. 4. 3. a ‘thistle-like’ plant, but
has not the characteristic ‘head’
of such plants; 6. 8. 3. a coro-
nary plant: flowering time:
scentless.
στροῦθος (= στρουθίον (2)),soap-wort,
Saponaria officinalis
9. 12. 5. leaf of μήκων ἢ Ἡρακλεία
conp.
στρύχνος
7. 15. 4. several plants called by
this name, which have nothing
in common but the name: three
478
4-10. accounts
7. 3. in list of
mentioned (see below) ; 9.11. 5—6.
kinds (see below); 9. 15. 5. two
kinds grow in Arcadia.
στρύχνος ὁ ἐδώδιμος, garden night-
shade, Solanum nigrum
3. 18. 11. fruit of σμῖλαξ (2) comp.;
7. 7. 2. 8 λάχανο: can
eaten raw; 7. 15. 4. more or
less cultivated : has berries.
στρύχνος ὁ μανικός (= θρύορος 9.11 6.
— περιττός 9.11.6) thorn-apple,
Datura Stramonium
7.15. 4. causes madness, or, in a
large dose, death; 9. 11. 6. de-
scribed : medicinal use; 9. 19. 1.
effect on * mind.’
στρύχνος ὁ ὑπνώδης, Withanta somni-
fera
7. 15. 4. induces sleep; 9. 11. 5.
described : medicinal use : habi-
at.
στύραξ, Storax, Storaz officinalis
9. 7. 3. in list of ἀρώματα.
συκάμινος, Mulberry, Morus nigra
1. 6. 1. core hard and close: 1. 9. 7;
time of leaflng; 1. 10. 10.
fruit made of flbre and skin;
1. 12. 1. taste of fruit; 1. 13. 1.
flower ‘downy’; 1.13. 4. attach-
ment of flower; 5. 3. 4. charac-
ter of wood; δ. 4. 2. do.: wood
little liable to decay: turns
black when old; 5. 6. 2. wood
tough and easy to bend:
uses; 5. 7. 9. wood used for
bent-wood work: use in ship-
building. ;
συκάµινος ἢ Αἰγυπτία,
Ficus Sycamorus
1. 1. 7. position of fruit; 1. 13.2.
bears on stem; 4. 1. 5. barren
in uncongenial climate ; 4.2. 1-2.
peculiar to Egypt: described;
4, 2. 4. κερωνία distinguished.
συκῆ (1) (fruit σῦκον), fig, Ficus
Carica
1. 3. 1. a typical ‘tree’; 1. 8. 5.
evergreen at Elephantine; 1.5.1.
crooked and low; 1. 5. 2. bark
smooth: bark in one layer;
1. 5. 3. wood fleshy; 1. 5. 3.
wood not fibrous; 1. 6. 1. core
fleshy ; 1. 6. 3. roots many and
long; 1. 6. 4. roots crooked;
1.7 2.roots very loug; 1. 8. 1.
sycamore.
INDEX ΟΕ PLANTS
no knots ; 1.8. 2. has less knots
than ἐρινεός ; 1. 8. 5. young
branches ‘roughest’; 1.9.7. time
. of shedding leaves; 1. 10. 4.
leaves broad; 1. 10. 5. leaf
divided : etc.; 1. 10. 8. leaves
made of ‘ bark’ and flesh; 1. 11.
4. seeds all together in a single
case; 1. 11. 6. arrangement of
seeds ; 1. 12. 1. taste of fruit;
1. 19. 2. taste of sap; 1.14. L
bears on new shoots: some-
times also on old wood (?);
1. 14. 4. cultivated form of
ἐρινεός: many cultivated forms;
2. 1. 2. propagation; 2. 2. 4.
degenerates from seed: eto.;
2. 2. 12. cannot be made
out of ἐρινεός by cultivation;
2. 3. 1. sometimes changes to
ἐρινεός spontaneously ; 2. 3. 3.
sometimes bears fruit from be-
hind the leaves: other anoma-
lies; 2. 5. 3. grafting; 2. 5. 4,
propagation ; 2. D. δ. cuttings
set in a bulb of σκίλλη; 2. δ. 6.
easily propagated : trees should
be planted far apart; 2. 5. 7.
low ground suitable; "2. 6. 6.
dates said to vary "as much
as figs in colour etc.; 2. 6. 12.
cuttings set upside down ;
2. 7. 1. effects of watering ;
2. 7. 5. use of dust; 2. 7. 6.
root-pruning etc.; 2. 8 1. apt to
shed immature fruit: caprifica-
tion; 2.8.2-4. do. and pseudo-
caprification ; 3. 3. 8. sheds
ἐρινά; 8. 4. 2. time of budding;
3. 5. 4. autumn budding ; 3. 6.2.
formation of buds; 3. 7. 3.
produces ἐρινά and ὄλυνθοι;
[9. 17. 4. a local Idaean kind
(see below); 8. 17. δ. do. de-
scribed ;] 4. 2. 9. taste of fruit of
σ. ἡ Kvmpía comp.; 4. 4. A fruit
of ἢ συκῆ Ινδική comp.; 4. 5. 8.
grows well in Pontus αι shel-
ter; 4. 7. 7. size of marine trees
of island of Tylos comp.; 4. 19.1.
shorter - lived than épiveds;
4. 13. 2. short-lived ; 4.14. 2. apt
to get worm- eaten ; : young
plants liable to ‘ sunscorch";
4. 14. 3. destroyed by ‘ worms?
which breed in.it: gets scab
in some regions; 4. 14. 4-0.
other diseases; 4. 14. 8. effects
on fruit of rain and drought;
4. 14. 10. infested by knips:
4. 14. 12. suffers most from
special winds; 4. 15. 2. survives
stripping of bark for some time ;
4. 15. 2. instance of bark grow-
ing again; 4. 16. 1. survives
splitting of stem; 6. 3. 3. char-
acter of wood; 5. 6. 1. wood
strong only against & vertical
strain; 5. 9. 5. wood makes
pungent smoke; 5. 9. 6. wood
good for kindling furnaces ;
7. 19. 2. root of ἀσφόδελος eaten
with flgs.
συκῆ (2) ἡ Αἰγυπτία (= κερωνία
1.11.2. ),carob, Ceratonia Siliqua
συκῆ (3) ἡ Isaia (fruit σῦκον), 4πιθ-
lanchier vulgaris
9. 17. 4-5. described.
συκῆ (4) ἢ Ἰνδική, banyan, Ficus
bengalensis
1. 7. 8. roots again from branches ;
4. 4. 4-5. described.
συκῆ (5) ἢ Κυπρία, sycamore, Ficus
Sycamorus var.
4. 2. 3. described.
συκῆ (6) 7 Δακωνική, Ficus Carica
var
2. 7. 1. water-loving; 2. 8. 1.
caprification not used.
συκή (7) P ᾿Αραβική), Ficus Carica
var.
4.7.8. a evergreen Arabian kind.
(συκῆ (8) (? an alcyonidian polyp)
4. 6. 2. peculiar to certain waters ;
4. 6. 9. described).
ow sage, Salvia calycina
1. 4. a spineless wild under-
hub: 6. 2. 5. like cultivated
ἐλελίσφακος : leaf of one kind of
πράσιον comp.
σφένδαμνος, maple, Acer monspes-
sulanum
8. 3. 1. a tree of mountain and
lain; 3. 3. 8 doubt whether it
as a flower; 3. 4. 4. time of
fruiting; 8. 0. 1. slow-grow-
ing (?): 8. 6. 5. roots shallow
and few according to ΤΟ
8. 11. 1-2. described; 5. 2.
time of cutting timber ; 5. i
419
INDEX OF PLANTS
do.; 5. 8. 3. character of tim-
ber; 5. 7. 6. uses of wood.
σχῖνος (fruit σχινίς 9.4.7.), mastich,
Pistacia Lentiscus
9. 1. 2. produces a gum; 9. 4. 7.
λιβανωτός comp. by some.
σχοῖνος (1), rush, Juncus spp. etc.
1. 5. 3. not jointed ; l. 8. 1. no
knots; 4. 8. . in list of rà
λοχμώδη; 4. isl Ἶ- 8. kinds dis-
tinguished.
σχοῖνος (2) (ὁ εὐώδης 9), ginger-grass,
ymbopog on Schoenanthus
9. 7. 1. habitat (E. of Lebanon):
described : fragrance; 9. 7. 3.
1η p of ἀρώματα. (=
σχοῖνος 3) ô κάρπιμος, μελαγκρα-
τ 4. τ 1.), bog-rush, Schoenus
4. a. 1-9. described.
σχοῖνος (4) ὁ ὁλόσχοινος, Scirpus
Holoschoenus
4. 12. 2. described; 9 12. 1. used
for stringing pieces of χαμαιλέων
9 λευκός,
σχοῖνος (5) ὁ ὀξύς, Juncus acutus
4. 12. 1-2. described.
exo E (6)
4. 7. 3. stone ' σχοῖνοι’
Sea.’)
τέρμινθος (τερέβινθος), terebinth, Pis-
tacia Terebinthus
me 9. 3. evergreen (wild form);
3. 2. 6. characteristic of Syria;
3. 9. 1. a mountain tree; 3. 3. 3.
qe 3. 4. 2. time of bud-
ding; 3 . 4. 4. time of fruiting ;
3. 15. 3-4. described ; 4. 4. 7. 7.
7 Ινδική comp.; 4. 16. 1-2. not
injured by cutting for resin ;
5.3.2. character of wood: uses;
b. 7. 7. fruit and resin ‘useful,
wood not used in crafts; 9.1. 2.
sap gummy ; 9. 1. 6. time of
tapping; 9. 2. 1. method of
tapping ; 9. 2. 2. produces best
resin (ῥητίνη); 9.2.2. said S
be burnt for pitch (πίττα) in
Syria: cf. 8. 2. 6.; 9. 8. 4.
method of preparing pitch in
Syria; 9. 4. 7. σμύρνα comp. by
nome 9. 4. 8. some Say σμύρνα
; 9. 5. 1. fruit of βάλσαμον
comp.
48ο
in ‘ Red
τετραγωνία, Euonymus HOME
3. 4. 2. time of budding ; 3. 4. 6
"mne of fruiting.
τετράλιξ, yellow Sar -tlilstle, Cen-
taurea solstitialis
6. 4. 4. a ‘thistle-like’ plant:
time of growing.
τεῦτλις (= τεῦτλον)
7. 7. 2. 8 λάχανον; needs cooking.
τεῦτλον (τεύτλιον) ,— τεῦτλις, beet,
Beta maritima.
1. 8. 2. becomes large in cultiva-
tion; 1.5.3. stem fleshy; 1.6.6.
root single, but with large side-
i har 1. 6. τ root fleshy ;
1. 9. 2., cf. 1. EL 1. 10. 4.
leaves ως, ; 7. 1. 2-3. time of
sowing and germination ; 7.1.5.
do.; 7. 1. 6. germination 7.2.2
root makes offsets; 5. 5-6.
root described; 7. $. τ root of
λάπαθον comp.; 7.
7. 8. 2. seeds; 7. 4.
kinds ; 7. 4. 4. two τ. τὸ
ο. (Σικελικόν) and τὸ μέλαν;
7. 5. 5. seed keeps well.
τῆλις (= : Bouxépas), fenugreek, Trigo-
nella Foenum-graecum
3.17. 2. leaf of κολουτέα (κολοιτία
(1) comp.
κος (produces ἱπποφαές ?
9. rd 6. see note) (= μηκώνιον
9. 8. 2. n spurge, Euphorbia
Pep gn etc
9. a 2. juice of stalk, how col-
lected ; 9. 11. 1. several kinds;
9. 11. 5. do.; leat of στρύχνος ὁ
ὑπνώδης comp; 9. 11. 7-9. ds
(εεε below) ; 9. 15. 6. Arcadian :
localities. :
τιθύμαλλος ὁ ἄρρην, Euphorbia Sib-
thorpii
ιι
9. 11. 8. described: medicinal
use.
d ὁ μυρτίτης (fruit κάρνον
9.11 9.), Euphorbia Myrsinites
9. n 5. described : habitat : time
of gathering : medicinal use.
τιθύμαλλος ὃ παράλιος, Sea-spurge,
Euphorbia Paralias
9. 11. 7. described: medicinal
use,
tidy, one-seeded wheat, Triticum
monococcum
1. 6. 5. roots numerous; 2. 4. 1.
INDEX OF PLANTS
Seed, unless bruised, produces
πυρός; 8. 1. 1. in list of cereals ;
2d. 3. sown early; 8. 2. 1. ger-
mination described; 8. 2. 0.
time of ripening seed ; 8. 4. 1.
comp. in detail with other
cereals; 8.8.3. τ. and ζειά only
plants which can change into
"uber quite different (cf.
4. 1.); 2. exhausts the
il less e any other cereal :
reason : likes light soil: τ. and
Será the cereals most like
πυρός.
τίφνον, autumn squill, Scilla autum-
nalis
7. 13. 7. flower appears before
leaves and stem.
τραγάκανθα (1), tragacanth, Astra-
galus creticus
9. 1. 3. produces 4 gum: now
known to grow not only in
Crete (see τ. (2); 9. 8. 2. no
cutting needed to collect gum.
τραγάκανθα (2), tragacanth, Astra-
galus Parnassi
9. 15. 8. abundant in Achaia and
not inferior to ue τ. of Crete.
τραγοπώγων (= κόµη 7.7.1.) goat’s
beard, Tragopogon porrifolius
7. 7. 1. described : a λάχανον.
τρίβολος (1), caltrop, Tribulus ter-
restris
3. 1. 6 comes up spontaneously
in damp places; 6. 1. 3. has
leaves as well as spines: has
spines on the fruit-vessel:
6. 5. 3. distinguished from τρί-
βολος 2; 7. 8. 1. stem *on the
ground'; 8. 7. 2. (as 8 weed)
destroyed by ἐρέβινθος.
ΤΡ (2), caltrop, Fagonia cretica
1. has leaves as well as
ασια. 6. 5. 1. in
list of such paw 6. 5. 3. dis-
tinguished from τρίβολος (1);
grows near enclosures.
τρίβολος (3), water chestnut, T'rapa
natans
4. 9. 1-3. described.
τριπόλιον (?), Aster Tripolium
9. 19. 2. use as charm.
τριχομανές (? = ἀδίαντον τὸ λευκόν)
7. 14. 1., English maidenhair,
Asplenium Trichomanes
THEOPH. VOL. II.
rón, bulrush, Typha angura
sc Oued: not jointed ; 1. 8. 1. no
EU 4. 10. 1. td fist of ponte
of Lake Copais; 4. 10. de-
scribed ; 4. 10. 6. grows beth on
land and in water: some doubt
this; 4.10.7. part used for food.
ὑάκινθος ἡ aypia, Scilla bifolia
6. 8. 1-2, flowering time..
ὑάκινθος ἡ σπαρτή, larkspur, Del-
phinium Ajacis
6. 8. 2. flowering time: flower of
πόθος (1) comp.
ὕδνον, truffle, Tuber cibarium
1. 1. 11. has not all the ‘ parts’ of
a plant; 1.6. 5. no roots; 1. 6.9.
underground.
ὑποχοιρίς, cat's ear,
radicata
7: 7. 1. a λάχανον ; classed as
‘chicory-like’ from its leaves;
7. 11. 4. growth contrasted with
xóvópvAAa.
ὕφεαρ, mistletoe, Viscum album
3. 16. 1. grows ON πρῖνος.
Hypochoeris
φακός, lentil, Ervum Lens
2. 4. 9. seed sown in dung; 3.15.3.
fruit of τέρμινθος comp.; 3. 17. 2.
size of fruit of κολοιτία (1) comp
3. 18. 5. arrangement of fruit Di
ῥοῦς ΟΟΙΠΡ.; 4. 4. 9. not found in
ndia; 4. 4. 10. a so-called ¢.in
India; 8. 1. 4. sown late; 8.3.2.
stem; 8. 3. 4. seed; 8. 5. 1.
several kinds; white form
sweetest; 8. 5. 2. seeds com-
paratively few; 8. 5. 3. shape
of pod; 8. 8. 3. ο grows
specially among $.; 8. 8. 4. 80
also ἀπαρίνη; 8. 8. δ. ου. etc.
of $. becoming ‘cookable’ or
* uncookable.’
φάσγανον (= ξίφιον = ξίφος 7. 18. 1.),
corn-flag, Gladiolus segetum
7. 12. 3. use of root in food: root
described; 7. 13. 1. leaves de-
gcribed ; 7. 13. 4. grown from
seed.
φάσκος, tree-moss, Usnea barbata
3. 8. 6. borne only one ie (1).
φελλόδρυς (= ἀρία 3 nolm-
oak, Quercus Ilex ne 3), "holm
1. 9. 3. evergreen; 3. 3. 3, do.;
481
II
INDEX OF PLANTS
8. described : called apía
p. onis
φελλός, (?— iyos cf. Plin. 16. 98.),
cork-oak, Quercus Suber
1. 2. 7. bark ; 1. 5. 2. bark rough
and fleshy ; 1. 5. 4. wood light;
3. 17. 1. grows in Tyrrhenia:
described; 4. 15. 1. is the
stronger for having its bark
stripped ; δ. 3. 6. wood of φοῖνιξ
(1) comp.
φέως (— στοιβή 6. 1. 8.), Poterium
spinosum
φηγός (= δρῦς ἡ ἡ aypia), Valonia oak,
Quercus Aegilops
3. 3. 1. 8 mountain tree; 3. 4. 2.
time of budding; 3. 6. 1. slow-
growing (1); 3. 8. 2. one of the
five ' Idaean' kinds of oak : de-
scribed : fruit; 3. 8. 8-4, acorns;
3. 8. 4. timber; 3. 8. 7. one of
the four * Macedonian" kinds of
oak; 4. 13. 2. ancient trees at
Ilium; 5. 1. 2. time of cutting
timber.
φιλύκη, alaternus, Rhamnus Ala-
ternus
1. 9. 3. evergreen; 3. 3. 1. a moun-
tain tree; 3. 3. 3. evergreen ;
3. 4. 2. time of budding; 3. 4. 4.
time of fruiting ; 5. 6. 2. easiest
wood for turning.
$i va (= φίλυρα ἢ θήλεια), lime (or
silver lime), Tilia platyphyllos,
(or tomentosa)
1. 5. 2. bark thin: bark in layers;
1. 5. 5. wood pliable; 1. 10. 1.
leaves inverted in summer;
1. 12. 4. leaves, but not fruit,
eaten by animals ; 3. 3. 1. a
mountain tree ; 3. 4. 9. time of
budding; 3. 4. 6. time of fruit-
ing: fruit inedible; 3. 5. 5-6.
winter-buds; 3. 10. 4-5. de-
scribed: ‘male’ and ‘female’
forms distinguished (see below);
3. 11. 1. bark of σφένδαμνος
comp.; 3. 13. 1. bark of κέρασος
comp.; 3. 13. 3. grows where
κέρασος grows; 3. 17. b. leaf of
συκῆ ἢ Ióaía comp.; 4.4.1. hard
to grow in Babylon; 4. 5. 1. in
list of Northern trees; 4. 8. 1.
grows partially in water ; 4.15.1.
outer bark can be stripped ;
482
15. 2. survives stripping of
bitk for some time; 5. 2.
time of Arung timber ; $ D. "n 4.
do.; 5.3. 3. character of wood ;
δ. b. 1. wood easy to work;
blunts tools; 5. 6. 2. wood soft
and easy to work ; 5.7.5. various
uses of wood and bark; 5.9.7.
wood used for fire-sticks.
φίλυρα ἡ ἄρρην (= Up mock-
privet, Phillyrea
8. 10. 4-5. distinguished | from φ. 7
Ἴλεια.
Gav 7 yr (= φίλνρα), silver-
va tomentosa
3. 10. "t Ὃ distinguished from φ. ἡ
ἄρρη
ών κ Phillyrea
1. 9. 3. evergreen; 3. 4. 6. (?)
time of fruiting.
φλεώ (Φλεώς), Erianthus Ravennae
4.8.1. in list of τὰ λοχμώδη; 4.10.1.
in list of plants of Lake Copais ;
4. 10. 4. described; 4. 10. 6.
grows both on land and in
water; pom on the floating
islands of Lake Copais ; 4. 10. 7.
art used for food; 4. 11. 12.
oliage of some κάλαμοι comp.
φλόγινον (= φλόξ), wall-flower, Cheir-
anthus Cheiri
6. 8. 1-2, a coronary plant:
flowering time.
φλόμος ἡ μέλαινα, mullein, Verbascum
sinuatum
9. Rs * leaf of μήκων ἡ κερατῖτις
φλόξ [x = = φλόγινον),
Cheiranthus Cheiri
6. 6.2. a cultivated under-shrub ;
& coronary plant: scentlesa :
6. 6. 11. grown from seed.
φοῖνιξ (1), date-palm, Ῥλοεπία dacty-
lifera
1. 2. 7. ‘flesh’ turns to wood;
1. 4.3. (?) tolerant of sea-water 7
1. 5. 1. few branches; 1. 5. 2.
rough bark; 1. 5. 3 wood
fibrous; 1. 6. 2. are not dis-
tinguishable; 1. 9. 1. growth
chiefly upwards ; 1. à 3. ever-
green; 1. 10. 5. reedy leaves;
1.11.1. seed immediately within
envelope: envelope not single;
V.
mock-privet,
wall-flower,
INDEX OF PLANTS
1. 11. 3. seed solid and ‘dry’
throughout; 1. 13. 5. ‘male’
only flowers ; 1.14.2. bears fruit
at top; 2. 2. 2. propagation;
2. 2. 6. seeds come true; 2.2.8.
effect of locality ; 2.2.10. effects
of climate ; 2. 6. 1. propagation `
Írom fruit; 2. 6. 2. propagation
from *head'; 2. 6. 3. cultiva-
tion; 2. 6. 4. do.; 2. 6. 5. culti-
vation in Syria; 2. 6. 8. various
kinds; [2. 6. 9. branching kind :
866 κουκιόφορον]; [2. 6 10.
shrubby kind: see xoté]; 2.6.12.
cuttings set upside down;
2. 8. 1. apt to shed immature
fruit; 2. 8. 4. artificial fertilisa-
tion; 3. 3. 5. not fruitful wher-
ever it grows; 3. 13. 7. dwarf
form (? $. ὁ χαμαιρριφής); 4.1.5.
cf. 2. 2. 10: 4. 2. 7. κουκιόφορον
comp.; 4. 3. 1. grows in parts of
Libya; 4. 3. 5. grows well in
waterless Libya: salt in soil,
water supply; 4.3.7. kept alive
by dew in dry regions; 4. 4. 3.
sown in pots; 4.4.13. dangerous
to eat unripe dates (in Ged-
rosia); 4. 7. 8. occurs on the
island of Tylos; 4. 13.2. story
of the very old ¢. on Delos;
4. 14. 8. if topped, becomes
barren, but is not destroyed;
4. 15. 2. survives stripping of
bark; 5. 3. 6. character of
wood : used for images; 5. 6. 1.
wood strong: behaviour under
pressure: 5. 9. 4. wood makes a
very evil smoke when burnt for
charcoal; 6. 4. 11. seed-vessel
of κάκτος (1), when stripped of
seeds, comp. to ‘brain’ of ¢.;
9. 4. 4. mats in Arabia made of
ie (2), Na s hops ritchi
φοῖνιξ (2), Nannorhops ritchiana
4. 4. 8. Bactrian.
φοῖνιξ (3), ὁ χαμαιρριφής, dwarf palm,
Chamaerops humilis
2. 3 D μη : js 18. DUE
φοῖνιξ (4), Ca yllis lacinia
4. 6. 2. peculiar to certain waters ;
4. 6. 10. described. f
φόνος ( — ἀτρακτυλίς 0. 4. 6.), distaff-
thistle, Carthamus lanatus
6. 4. 6. reason for name
χαμαίδρυς,
C
φῦκος (1) τὸ πλατύφυλλον (= ζώστηρ
4. 6. 2. = πράσον (2)), grass-
wrack, Posidonia oceanica
4. 6. 2. occurs generally in Greek
waters : root described.
φῦκος (2) θαυμαστὸν τὸ μέγεθος, ri-
band-weed, (= πράσον (3)),
Laminaria saccharina
4. 6. 4. described: grows in Atlan-
tic: washed into Mediterranean ;
4. 7. 1. refers to 4. 6. 4.
φῦκος (8) τὸ πόντιον
4.6.4. collected by sponge-fishers.
φῦκος (4) τὸ τριχόφνλλον, Cystoseira
foeniculosa
4. 6. 3. described.
φῦκος (5), litmus, Roccella tinctoria
4. 6. 5. Cretan: dye described.
φῦκος (6), grass-wrack, Cymodoceu
nodosa (and Zostera marina)
4. 6. 6. described: comp. to
ἄγρωστις.
χαλβάνη, 866 πάνακες (τὸ Σύριον).
Χάλκειος, Carlina corymbosa
6. 4. 3. a ‘ thistle-like’ plant.
χαμαίβατος (ΞΞβάτος), Rubus ulmi-
olius
3. 18. 4. described.
χαμαιδάῤνη, periwinkle, Vinca her-
cea
3. 18. 13. leaf of εὐώνυμος comp.
1 germander, Teucrium
TYS
9. 9. 5. medicinal use: described.
χαμαιλέων, chamaeleon
4. 3. a ‘thistle-like’ plant, but
leaves not spinous (see n. on
6. 4. 8.) ; 6.4.8. flower turns into
*down'; 9. 12. 1-2, kinds (see
below).
χαμαιλέων ὁ λευκός (= ἄκανθα (9)
9. 12. 1. = ἄκανος = ἰξία (9) =
ἐξίνη),
Atractylis
gummifera
9. 12. 1. described : medicinal use:
fatal to dogs and pigs: how
administered: grows every-
where.
χαμαιλέων ὁ μέλας,
corymbosum
9. 12. 2. described: medicinal
use: habitat: fatal to dogs;
9. 14. 1. how long drug wi
keep.
pine-thistle,
Cardopatium
483
11 9
INDEX OF PLANTS
Χελιδόνιον, greater celandine, Cheli-
donium maius
7.15. 1. lowering depends on the
heavenly bodies.
χόνδρυλλα, Chondrilla juncea
7. 7. 1. & Aáxavov: classed as
‘chicory-like’ from its leaves;
7. 1l. 4. growth of ὑποχοιρίς
contrasted.
ψευδοδίκταμνον, Ballota acetabulosa
9.16.2. comp with δίκταμνον 88 to
appearance and properties : said
by some to be only a degene-
rate form of δίκταµνον: method
of keeping.
ὤκιμον, basil, Ocymum basilicum
1. 6. 6-7. root woody; 1. 10. 7.
time of leaf-growth; 7. 1. 2-3.
time of sowing and germina-
tion; 7.2.1. propagation; 7.2.4.
grows again when stem i8 cut;
7. 9. 7-8. root described; 7.3.1.
long in flower; 7. 3. 2-3 seeds
described; 7. 3. 4. seed very
abundant: seed borne at top:
7. 4. 1. only one kind; 7. 5. 2.
watered at mid-day; 7. 5. 4.
effect of hot weather; 7. 5, 5.
seed does not keep well; 7.7.2.
leaf of κόρχορος comp.; 7. 9. 2.
flowers borne in succession, cf.
7.8.1.» 9. 18. δ. leaf of ἀρρενό-
γονον and of θηλύγονον comp.
&xpo;, Lathyrus Ochrus
8. 1. 3. sown early ; 8. 3. 1. leaf ;
8.3. 2. stem; 8. 10. δ. infested
by * worms.’
APPENDIX OF UNNAMED PLANTS
The following plants (arranged in the order of mention) which are
described or indicated, but not named, in the Enquiry, seem possible
to identify :—
1. (ὅμοιον τῷ ἀράκῳ), tine-tare, La-
thyrus tuberosus
1. 6. 12. root described.
2. (ὑλήμα ἴδιον τι περὶ Μέμφιν), Mi-
mosa asperata
4. 2. 11. described : ‘sensitive.’
8. (δένδρον . . . µεγαλόκαρπον), Jack-
fruit, Artocarpus integrifolia
4. 4. 5. used for food by Indian
sages.
4. (φύλλον . . . τοῖς τῶν στρουθῶν
πτεροῖς ὅμοιον), banana, Musa
sapientum
4. 4. 5. described.
D. (καρπὸς σκολιὸς ἐσθιόμενος δὲ
γλυκύς), mango, Mangifera in-
dica
4. 4. 6. fruit described: causes
dysentery. .
6. (καρπὸς ὅμοιος τοῖς κρανέοις), ju-
à Jus Zizyphus Jujuba
484
7. (όµοιον τερμίνθῳ), pistachio-nut,
Pistacia vera
4. 4. 7. described.
8. (ὅμοιον τῇ ὄψει καὶ τὸ βούκερας),
Phaseolus Mungo
4. 4. 9-10. called by Hellenes
ακός, and similarly used.
9. (ἄκανθα ἐφ᾽ ἧς γίνεται δάκρυον) (=
ἄκανθα (4) ἡ ᾿Ινδική), Balsamo-
dendron Mu
4. 4. 12. grows in Aria: de-
scribed.
10. λα ἥλικον ῥάφανος), Asa-
oetida, Scorodosma foetidum
4. 4. 12. described: fatal to
horses.
11. (ὅμοιον τῇ δάφνῃ φύλλον ἔχον),
erium odorum
4. 4. 13. effect on animals.
12a. (δένδρα μέγαλα), Mangrove,
Bruguiera norhiza
4. 7. 4. described.
INDEX OF PLANTS
12b. (δένδρον φύλλον ἔχον ὅμοιον τῇ
δάφνῃ) mangrove, Rhizophora
mucronata
4. 7. 4, described (as if identical
with 12a.).
13. (καρπὸς ὅμοιος τοῖς θέρµοις), Aegi-
ceras maius
ii A 3: 6, and 7. iced s í
. (δέν ὅμοια τῇ ἀνδράχλῃ (=
δάφνη (6) da (3), white
mangrove, Avicennia officinalis
4. 7. 5. described.
15. (δένδρα τὸ ἄνθος ἔχοντα ὅμοιον τῷ
λευκοίφ) ( = (10), tamarind,
Tamarindus indica
4. 7. 8. grows in the island of
Tylos.
160. (δένδρον πολύφυλλον) ( = (15)),
tam d, Tamarindus indica
4. 7. 8. grows in the island of
Tylos: opening and closing of
flower.
17. (συκῆ οὐ φυλλοροοῦσα), Ficus
ifera
4. e 8. grows in the island of
ylos.
18. (ὅμοιον τοῖς κρίνοις) Ottelia alis-
ides
mo
4. 8. 60. E
habitat an
use.
tian marsh-plant:
leaves: medicinal
19. (ἕν τι γένος ἐν ταῖς λίμναις),
Saccharum biflorum
4. 8. 18. use for fodder.
20. (γένος παραφνόμενον ἐν τῷ σίτῳ),
Corchorus trilocularis
4. 8. 14. treatment as fodder:
fruit described.
21. (δένδρον), Sissoo-wood, Dalbergia
18509
5. 8. 2. wood described: use for
making furniture.
22. (ξύλον), teak, Tectona grandis
5. 4. 7. wood stands sea-water well.
23. (δένδρον), calamander wood,
40spyros quaesita
5. 4. 7. wood described.
24. (ὅμοιον ἀβροτόνῳ), Artemisia
camp
j 6.3.6. propere: effect n sheep.
5. (τὸ τῇ νάρδῳ προσεµφερῇ τὴν
ὀσμὴν ἔχον), Valeriana Dios-
coridis
9. 7. 4. à Thracian ἄρωμα.
26. (ὑποφυόμενον εὐθὺς ἐκ τῆς ῥίζης
τῷ κυμίνῳ), broom-rape, Oro-
banche versicolor
8. 8. δ. parasitic on κύμινον.
27. (ῥίζα θανατηφόρος), Somall arrow-
poison, Acokanthera Schimperi
9. 15. 2. Aethiopian: used for
poisoning arrows.
485
KEY TO THE INDEX
I.—LIST OF PLANTS MENTIONED IN
THE
ENQUIRY UNDER BOTANICAL NAMES
Abies cephalonica
—— pectinata
Acacia albida
— arabica
—— tortilis
Acantha arabica
Acer campestre
——— creticum
— monspessulanum
—— pseudo-Platanus
oc aad Schim-
ii iru Anthora
Acorus Calamus
Adiantum Capillus-
Veneris
Aegiceras majus
Aegilops ovata
Aen malabarica
Ajuga Ira
Allium Cepa and vars.
——- nigrum
—— Porrum
—— 8ativum
Alnus glutinosa
Althaea officinalis
Amaranthus Blitum
Amelanchier vulgaris
Amomum 8ubulatum
axav0a(1),etc.
ἄκανθα(1),οἵο.
ἄκανθα (9)
ἄκανθα (7)
ζυγία
γλεῖνος
σφένδαμνος
κλινότροχος
ΑΡΡ. (27
ἀκόνιτον, θηλύ .
φονον, μυό-
φονον, σκορ-
πίος( 9)
κάλαμος ὁ εὐώ-
δῆς
ἀδίαντον, ἀ. τὸ
μέλαν
App. (13)
αἰγίλωψ (2)
κώμακον
ἐπετίνη
γήθυον, γήτει-
Ον, κρόμυον,
κ. τὸ σχισ-
τόν, κρομ.υο-
Ὑήτειον
μῶλν
πράσον (1)
σκόροδον
κλήθρα
ἀλθαία, μαλά-
χη ù ἀγρία
βλίτον
συκῆ ἡ Ιδαία
ἄμωμον
Anagallis caerulea
Anchusa tinctoria
Andropogon Ischae-
mum
Anemone blanda
—— coronaria
---- ΠΕ
—— 8p
Act graveolens
Anthemis chia
Antirrhinum Oron-
tium
Apium graveolens
Arbutus Andrachne
— hybrida
—— Unedo
Aristolochia rotunda
Artemisia Absinthium
—— arborescens
—— camphorata
Artocarpus integri-
folia
Arum italicum
Arundo Donax
Asparagus acutifolius
Asphodelus ramosus
Asplenium Ceterach
—— Trichomanes
κόρχορος
ἄγχονσα
ἴσχαιμος
ἀνεμώνη 7
peia
λειμωνία
N λειμωνία
ἀνεμώνη
ἄνηθον, ἄννη-
τος
ἄνθεμον, ἀ. τὸ
φυλλῶδες
ἀντίρρινον
2t
ἑλειοσέλινον,
σέλινον, σ.
τὸ ἔλειον
ἀνδράχλη
ἀφάρκη
κόμαρος
ἀριστολοχία
ἀψίνθιον
ἀβρότονον
ΑΡΡ. (24)
App. (3)
ἄρον
δόναξ, κάλαμος
ὁ αὐλητικός
etc.
ἀσφάραγος
ἀσφόδελος, πό-
, 9es (2)
ἡμιόνιον
ἀδίαντον τὸ
λενκόν, τρι-
χομανές
487
KEY TO THE INDEX
Aster Amellus
---- Tripolium
Astragalus creticus
—— Parnassi
Atractylis gummifera
Atriplex Halimus
—— rosea
Atropa Belladonna
Avena sativa
Avicennia officinalis
Balanites aegyptiaca
Ballota acetabulosa
—— pseudo-Dictam-
nus
Balsamodendron Mu-
kul
—— Myrrha
—— Opobalsamum
Bainbusa arundinacea
Beta maritima
Brassica alba
— cretica
— Rapa
Bruguiera gymnorhiza
Bryonia cretica
Buxus sempervirens
Calamintha incana
Calamogrostis Epi-
geios
Callitriche verna
Callitris quadrivalvis
Callophyllis laciniata
ο. villosa
pparis spinosa
Can opatium corym-
bosum
Carduus arvensis
—— acanthoides
Carex riparia
Carlina corymbosa
Carthamus lanatus
488
ἀστέρισκος
τριπόλιον
τραγάκανθα (1)
τ μη
ἄκαν θα (8)
ἄκανος, i ία
(2), Léi L
χαμαιλεὼν ὁ
λευκός
ἄλιμον
ἁδράφαξνε
ar aopa
App. (14)
βάλανος
ψευδοδίκταμ-
νον
δίκταμνον (ἕτε-
ρον
ἄκανθα (4),
App. (9)
σμύρνα
βάλσαμον
κάλαμος ὁ Ιν-
δικός
τεῦτλον
νᾶπυ
ῥάφανος
γογγυλίς
App. (12a) |
ἄμπελος ἡ ἀγ-
ρία,μήλωθρον
πύξος
ἑλένιον
κάλαμος (ἐπί-
γειος)
λέμνα
θύον
φοῖνιξ (4)
ἀσπάλαθος
κάππαρις
χαμαιλεὼν ὃ
μέλας
ἄκανθα (2)
πολυάκανθος
βούτομος
άλκειος
ἀτρακτυλίς,
φόνος
|. Convolvulus
Carthamus leucocaulos κνῆκος ἢ ἀγρία
ctorius
Castanea vesca
—— var.
Celtis australis
Centaurea calcitrapa
—— salonitana
—— solstitialis
Ceratonia Siliqua
Cerris Siliquastrum
Chamaerops humilis
Cheiranthus Cheiri
Chelidonium majus
Chondrilla juncea
Cicer arietinum
Cichorium Intybus
Semon Cassia
Cistus 15 salvifolius
osus
Citrus medica
Clematis vitalba
Cnicus Acarna
—— benedictus
Colchicum parnassi-
cum
Colocasia antiquorum
Colutea arborescens
Conium maculatum
. monia
—— gepium
Corchorus trilocularis
Cordia Myxa
Coriandrum sativum
Cornus Mas
—— sanguinea
Corydalis densiflora
Cotoneaster Pyra-
cantha
Corylus avellana
var.
Crataegus Heldreichil
— orientalis
Scam-
κνῆκος, κ. ἢ
ἥμερος, κρό-
κος ὁ ἀκαν-
θώδης
διοεβάλανος
καρύα ἡ Ev-
βοϊκή
λωτός (1)
παντάδουσα
κενταύριον
τετράλιξ
κερωνία
κερκίς (1) ση-
μύδα
φοῖνιξ (3)
Φλόγινον, φλόξ
χελιδόνιον
χόνδρνλλα
ἐρέβινθος
κιχόριον
κινάμωμον
κασία
κίσθος ὁ θῆλυς
κίσθος, κ. ὃ
ἄρρην
μηλέα ἡ Περσι-
κή (Μηδική)
ἀθραγένη
ἄκορνα
κνῆκος ἡ ἀγρία
(ἑτέρα)
ἐφήμερον, σπά-
λαξ
οὔϊγγον
κολυτέα
κώνειον
σκαμμωνία
ἰασιώ
App. (20)
κοκκυμηλέα (7
Αἰγυπτία)
κορίαννον
κράνεια͵
θηλυκράνεια
visi
νάκανθος
καρύα
καρύα ἡ ‘Hpa-
κλεωτική
κράταιγος
µεσπίλη 7 ar
θηδών
Crataegus oxyacantha
Crepis Columnae
Crocus cancellatus
—— sativus
—— spp.
Cucumis sativus
Cucurbita maxima
Cuminum Cyminum
Cupressus semper-
virens
Cuscuta europaea
Cyclamen graecum
Cydonia vulgaris
Cymbopogon Schoen-
anthus
Cymodocea nodosa
Cynara Cardunculus
—— Scolymus
Cynodon Dactylon
Cyperus auricomus
—— esculentus
— longus
— Papyrus
—— rotundus
Cystoseira Abies ma-
rina
—— ericoides
—— foeniculosa
Cytisus aeolicus
Dalbergia Sissoo
Daphne Gnidium
—— oleoides
Datura Stramonium
Daucus Carota
Delphinium Ajacis
—— orientale
—— Staphisagria
Αμ, stric-
us
Dios s Ebenum
—— Melanoxylon
Dracunculus vulgaris
Drypis spinosa
Ecballium Elaterium
Echinops spinosus
Echium usum
µεσπίλη ἡ àv-
, θηδονοείδης
ἀπαργία
κ. Ὁ λευκὸς
κ. ὁ εὔοσμος
κρόκος
σίκυος
κολοκύντη
κύμινον
κυπάριττος
ὁροβάγχη
κυκλάμινος
κυδώνιον,
στρονθίον(1)
σχοῖνος (2)
φῦκος (6)
κάκτος (1)
κάκτος (2)
ἄγρωστις
σάρι
μαλιναθάλλη,
μνάσιον
κύπειρος
πάπυρος
κύπειρον
ἐλάτη (8)
δρῦς (7)
φῦκος (4)
κολοιτία (1)
ΑΡΡ. (21)
κνέωρον
κνέωρος ὁ λευ-
κός
θρύορον, περιτ-
TOs, στρύχ-
νος ὁ μαγικός
δαῦκον (1)
ὑάκινθος 1
σπαρτή
πόθος (1)
ἀσταφίς
κάλαμος ὁ 'Iv-
δικός
ἐβένη (1)
ἐβένη (2)
δρακόντιον
δρυπίς
σίκυος ὁ ἄγριος
ύτρος
ονοχειλές
KEY TO THE INDEX
Elettaria Cardamo-
mum
Ephedra campylo-
poda
Erianthus Ravennae
Erica arborea
Eruca sativa
Ervum Lens
Eryngium campestre
Erythraea Centau-
rium
Euonymus europaeus
—— latifolius
Euphorbia antiquo-
rum
—— Apios
—— Myrsinites
—— paralias
—— Peplus
—— Sibthorpii
— spp. |
Fagonia cretica
Fagus silvatica
Ferula communis
—- nodosa
—— tingitana
Ferulago galbanifera
Ficus bengalensis
—— Carica
var.
—— laccifera
—— Sycamorus
Pas — var e
Fraxinus excelsior
——— Ornus
Fucus spiralis
Fungi
Galanthus nivalis
Galium Aparine
Genista acanthoclada
καρδάμωμον
θραύπαλος
λεώ
ἐρείκη
εὔζωμον
φακός
ηρύγγιον
κεντανρίς
εὐώνυμος
τετραγωνία
ἄκανθα (6), (6)
ἄπιος (2), ἰσ-
χάς, ῥάφανος
ἢ ὀρεία
τιθύμαλλος ὁ
μυρτίτης
τιθύμαλλος ὁ
παράλιος
μηκώνιον,τιθύ-
μαλλος
τιθύμαλλος ὁ
ἄρρην
μηκώνιον, ἱπ-
tropéws, Ti-
θύμαλλος
τρίβολος (2)
οξύη
ναρθηκία, váp-
θηἑ
πάνακες τὸ
᾿Ασκληπίειον
σίλφιον
πάνακες ^
συκῆ ἡ Ἰνδική
συκῆ (1) ,
συκή ἡ
Bum
App. (17)
συκάμινος — 7
Αἰγυπτία
συκῆ ἢ Κυπρία
βουμέλιος
μελία
ἄμπελος (8)
μύκης
Apa-
λευκόϊον (2)
ἀπαρίνη
σκορπίος (1)
499
Gladiolus segetum
Glaucium flavum var
Serpierii
Glycyrrhiza glabra
Gossypium arboreum
Hedera Helix
Helichrysum siculum
Heliotropium villo-
sum
Helleborus
phyllus
Herniaria glabra
Hippuris vulgaris
Hordeum sativum
and vars.
Hyphaene thebaica
cyclo-
Ilex Aquifolium
Imperata arundi-
nacea
Inula Helenium
—— graveolens
—— viscosa
—— Spp.
Iris foetidissima
—— pallida etc.
—— Sisyrinchium
Juglans regia
Juncus acutus
——— spp.
Juniperus communis
——— excelsa
— foetidissima
—— phoenicea
—— Oxycedrus
Laburnum vulgare
Lactuca graeca
— sativa
—— scariola
490
ἐίφιον, ξίφος,
φάσγανον
μήκων ἢ κερα-
τῖτις ta)
λυκεῖα (ῥίζα),
t Σκυθική
(δένδρον τὸ)
ἐριόφορον
ἕλιξ, κιττός
ἐλειόχρυσος
ἡλιοτρόπιον
ἐλλέβορος,
ἐ. ὁ μέλας
ἐλλεβορίνη
ἴπνον
κριθή
κόϊξ, κονκιόφο-
ρον
κήλαστρος
θρύον
πάνακες τὸ
Χειρώνειον
κόνυζα ἡ θή-
λεια
΄ € w
κόνυζα ἡ ἄρρην
κόνυζα
ἐίρις
ρις
σισυρίγχιον
καρύα ἡ Ilep-
΄
σική
» e 9 r
σχοῖνος ὁ ὀξύς
σχοῖνος
ἄρκενθος, κέ-
δρος (3)
κέδρος(1), ὀξύ-
κεδρος
κύτισος (1)
λιβανωτίς
θριδαξ
θριδακίνη
KEY ΤΟ THE INDEX
Lagenaria vulgaris
Laminaria saccharina
Lapidium sativum
Lathyrus amphicar-
---- sativus
—— tuberosus
Laurus nobilis
Lavandula spica
Lavatera arborea
Lecokia cretica
Lemna minor
Ligustrum vulgare
Lilium candidum etc.
—— chalcedonicum
—— Martagon
Limnanthemum nym-
phoides
Linum usitatissimum
Lolium temulentum
Lonicera etrusca
Loranthus europaeus
Lupinus alba
Lychnis coronaria
Lycoperdon Bovista
— giganteum
Malabaila aurea
Malva silvestris
Mandragora offici-
narum
Mangifera indica
Marrubium peregri-
num
Matthiola incana
Matricaria Chamo-
milla
Medicago arborea
—— sativa
Melissa officinalis
Mentha aquatica
— Pulegium
—— viridis
Mercurialis perennis
σικύα
φῦκος (2)
κάρδαμον
ἀράχιδνα
λιβανωτός ἡ
κάρπιμος
ἴκμη
σπειραία
κρίνον, κρινω-
via, λείριον(1)
κρίνον τὸ πορ-
φυροῦν
ἡμεροκαλλές
μήνανθος
λίνον
αἴρα
κλύμενον
ἐξία (1)
θέρμος
λυχνίς
πέζις
ἄσχιον
δαῦκον E
μαλάχη
Pe payópas
App. (5)
πράσιον
tov τὸ λευκόν,
ἰωνία (ἡ Aev-
2 λευκόϊον
ἄνθεμον τὸ
ἀφύλλανθες
κύτισος (2)
(πόα) ἡ Μηδική
μελισσόφυλ-
λον
σισύμβριον
βληχώ ,
ἡδύοσμον, piv-
ἀρρενόγονον,
θηλύγονον
Mespilus germanica
etc.
Mimosa asperata
Mimusops Schimperi
Musa sapientum
Muscari comosum etc.
Myrtus communis
Nannorhops ritchiana
Narcissus poeticus
——- serotinus
— Tazetta
—— Spp.
Nardostachys Jata-
mansi
Nelumbium specio-
sum f
Nephrodium Filix-
mas
Nerium Oleander
—— odorum
Neslia paniculata
Nuphar luteum
Nymphaea alba
—— gtellata
Ocymum basilicum
Olea cuspidata
—— europaea
—— Oleaster
Ononis antiquorum
Onopordon illyricum
Opoponax hispidus
Orchis longicruris
—— papilionacea
Origanum Dictamnus
—— heracleoticum
—— Majorana
—— viride etc.
Ornithogalum pyre-
naicum
—— umbellatum
μεσπίλη, MET-
πίλη η σατά-
νειος
App. (2)
περσέα,
σιον
ΑΡΡ. (4)
βολβός
puppim
mép-
φοῖνιξ (2)
νάρκισσος (2)
λείριον (2),
νάρκισσος(1)
λείριον (2)
λείριον (2)
νάρδον
κύαμος ὁ Αἱ-
γύπτιος
πτερίς
δάφνη ἡ ἀγρία,
ὀνοθήρας
App. (11)
μελάμπυρον
μαδωνάϊς, νυμ-
φαία
σίδη
λωτός (2)
ὤκιμον
ἐλάα (2)
ἑλάα (1)
ἀγριέλαιος, κό-
τινος
ὀνωνίς
ὀνόπυξος
πανάκεια, πάν-
axes To Ἡρ-
άκλειον
ὄρχις
ὄρχις
δίκταμνον
ὀρίγανος ἡ
Ν λευκή
αμάρακον ᾿
ὀρίγανος, ὁρί-
yavos ἢ pé-
λαινα
σκίλλα 1) Emi-
μενίδειος
βολβίνη
KEY TO THE INDEX
Orobanche cruenta
—— versicolor
Oryza sativa
Ostrya carpinifolia
Ottelia alismoides
Paeonia officinalis
Paliurus australis
Pancratium mariti-
mum i
Panicum miliaceum
Papaver hybridum
—— Rhoeas
—— somniferum
—— Spp.
Parietaria cretica
Petroselinum sativum
Peucedanum offlci-
nale
Phillyrea media
Phoenix dactylifera
Phragmites commu-
nis
Pinus brutia
—— halepensis
—— Laricio
—— pinea
m ος
Pimpinella Anisum
Piper nigrum
Pistacia Lentiscus
—— 'Terebinthus
—— vera
Pisum sativum
Plantago Coronopus
— crassifolia
—— Lagopus
—— lanceolata
— major
Platanus orientalis
Polygonum mariti-
mum
αἱμόδωρον
App. (26)
ὄρυζον
ὀστρύα, ὄστρυς
App. (18)
γλυκυσίδη,
παιωνία
παλίουρος
βολβὸς ὁ ἐριό-
φορος
κέγχρος
μήκων 7 ῥοιάς
μήκων η pé-
λαινα
μήκων (ἡ ὁπώ-
ὀρειοσέλινον
πευκέδανον
φιλυρέα
φοῖνιξ (1)
κάλαμος ὁ χα-
κίας
πίτυς ἡ φθειρό-
ποιος
πίτυς see also
under πίτυς
7 ἀγρία
πεύκη ἡ ἄκαρ»
πος, π. 7
θήλεια, T. η
᾿δαία
πεύκη ἡ ἥμε-
pos, T. ἡ Kw-
νόφορος
πεύκη
ἄννησον
πέπερι
σχῖνος
τέρμινθος
ΑΡΡ. (7)
πισός
κορωνόπους
θρυαλλίς
ὄρτυξ, στελέ-
φουρος
κύνωψ
ἀρνόγλωσσον
πλάτανος
περδίκιον
491
KEY TO THE INDEX
Polygonum Persicaria
Polypodium vulgare
Polypogon mouspeli-
ensis
pO DOO igniarius
Populus 10s a
οσο. oleracea
Potentilla reptans
Poterium spinosum
Prangos ferulacea
Prunus Amygdalus
—— avium
—— domestica
—— insititia
—— Mahaleb
Pteris aquilina
Puccinia graminis
Punica Granatum
— — ν
Pyrethrum Parthe-
nium
Pyrus amygdalifor-
mis
T.
—— communis
—— — — var. Pyraster
—— Malus
—— — — vars.
Quercus Aegilops
—— Cerris
— coccifera
— Ilex typica
agrifolia
—— infectoria
—— lanuginosa
—— Pseudo-Robur
var.
—— Robur
—— Suber
492
κραταίγονος
πολυπόδιον
ἀλωπέκουρος
πῖλος
αἴγειρος
o: (2)
ἀνδράχνη |
πενταπετές,
πεντάφυλλον
στοιβή, φεώς
ἱππομάραθον,
μαγύδαρις
ἆμυγδαλη
κέρασος, λα-
κάρη
κοκκυμηλέα
προύμνη, σπο-
ιάς
πάδος (πηδός 9)
θηλ ύπτερις
ῥόα ἡ ἀπύρηνος
παρθένιον
ἀχράς
ἄπιος (1)
oyxvn
μηλέα
μηλέα 7 γλυ-
κεῖα, μ.
ἑαρινή, μ. 1
οξδεια
δρῦς ἡ ἀγρία,
$yyós
αἰγίλωψ (1),
ἄσπρις
φνλλος
«ἡ ἥμε-
ἐτυμό-
"μερίς
φελλός, ἵψος (1)
δρῦς,
ρος,
ὃρυς,
(2
Ranunculus Ficaria
Raphanus Raphani-
strum
—— sativus
Rhamnus alaternus
—— graeca
—— oleoides
— 8p
Rhizop ora mucro-
nata
Rhus Coriaria
—— Cotinus
Ricinus communis
Rosa canina
----- centifolia var.
—— dumetorum
——— sempervirens
Rubus ulmifolius
Roccella tinctoria
Rumex conglomera-
tus
—— Patientia
‘Ruscus aculeatus
—— Hypophyllum
Ruta graveolens
Saccharum biflorum
Salix alba
—— amplexicaulis
—— cinerea
—— ie n
—— Sp
Salvia Daly dini
—— Horminum
----- triloba
Sambucus nigra
Saponaria officinalis
Sargassum vulgare
Satureia Thymbra
Saussurea Lappa
Scandix australis
—— Pecten-Veneris
Schoenus Holoschoe-
nus
—— nigricans
Scilla autumnalis
bifolia
ἀφία
κεράϊς, pápa-
vos 7) ἀγρία
ῥαφανίς
φιλύκη |
ῥάμνος 7 λευκή
ῥάμνος ἡ pé-
λαινα
ῥάμνος
App. (125)
ῥοῦς
κοκκυγέα
κρότων
κυνόρροδον
ῥοδωνία
ῥόδον τὸ ἄγριον
κυνόσβατος
βάτος, χαμαί-
βατος
φύκος (6)
λάπαθον τὸ ἄγ-
ριον
λάπαθος
κεντρομυρρίνη,
μυάκανθος
δάφνη ἡ ᾿Αλεξ-
ανδρεία
πήγανον
App. (19)
ἰτέα ἢ λευκή
ἰτέα ή μέλαινα
κολοιτία (2)
ὅρμινον
ἐλελίσφακος
ἀκτέος, ἀκτῆ
στρουθίον (2),
στροῦθος
δρῦς (8)
θύμβρα
κόστος
ἔνθρυσκον
σκάνδιξ
σχοῖνος ὁ ὁλό-
σχοινος
μελαγκρανίς,
σχοῖνος ὃ
κάρπιμος
τίφυον
ὑάκινθος ἡ ay-
ρία
Scolopendrium vul-
gare
Scolymus hispanicus
Scorodosma foetidum
Securigera Coronilla
Sedum anopetalum
Sempervivum tec-
torum
Senecio vulgaris
Sesamum indicum
Setaria italica
Silene venosa
Silybum marianum
Smilax aspera
Smyrnium Olusatrum
Solanum nigrum
Sonchus Nymani
Sorbus domestica
Sorghum halepense
Spartium junceum
Spiraea filipendula
Storax officinalis
Tamarindus indica
Tamarix articulata
—— tetrandra
Taraxacum officinale
Taxus baccata
Tectona grandis
Teucrium Polium
Thapsia garganica
Thymelaea hirsuta
Thymbra capitata
Thymus atticus
— ΕΙ
Tilia platyphyllos
—— tomentosa
Tordylium apulum
——- officinale
σκολοπένδριον
λειμωνία σκό-
λυμος
ΑΡΡ. (10)
πελεκινος
ἐπίπετρον
ἀείζωον
ἠριγέρων
σήσαμον
ἔλυμος, μέλι-
νος
Ἡρακλεία, pý-
κων ἢ 'Hpa-
κλεία
λευκάκανθα
σμῖλαξ (2)
ἱπποσέλινον
στρύχνος ὃ
ἐδώδιμος
σόγκος
ön
κριθαὶ αἱ ἀγρίαι
(Indian)
λινόσπαρτον
οἰνάνθη (1)
στύραξ
App. (15) (16)
μυρίκη (2)
μυρίκη (1)
λας
θύμον (1)
ἕρπυλλος (9)
ἕρπυλλος (1)
φίλυρα .
φίλυρα, φ. ἡ θή-
λεια
καυκαλίς
σέσελι
Tragopogon porrifolius τραγοπώγων
KEY TO THE INDEX
Trapa natans
Tribulus terrestris
Trifolium fragiferum
Trigonella Foenum-
graecum
—— graeca
Triticum dicoccum
—— monococcum
Tuber aestivum
—— cibarium
Typha angustata
Ulmus glabra
—— montana
Ulva Lactuca
Urginea maritima
Urtica urens
Usnea barbata
Valeriana Dioscoridis
Veratrum album
Verbascum sinuatum
Vicia angustifolia
—— Ervilia
—— Faba
—— Sibthorpii
Vigna sinensis
Vinca herbacea
Viola odorata
Viscum album
Vitex Agnus-castus
Vitis vinifera
—— —— var. corin-
thiaca
— silvestris
Zizyphus Jujuba
—— Lotus
—— Spina-Christi
τρίβολος (3)
τρίβολος (1)
λωτός (3
βουκέρας,
λις
μελίλωτος,
λωτός (6)
δειά, ὀλύρα
τίφή
πυρός
πυρός
κεραύνιον
ὕδνον
τύφη
TH
πτελέα
39 [4
ὀρειπτελέα
βρύον
σκίλλα
»
ἀκαλύφη
φάσκος
App. (25) |
ἑλλέβορος ὃ
λευκός
φλόμος ἡ μέ-
λαινα
ἀφάκη
ὄροβος
κύαμος
ἄρακος
δόλιχος
χαμαιδάφνη
ίον τὸ μέλαν,
ἰωνία ἡ pé-
λαινα
ὕφεαρ
ἄγνος, οἶσος
ἄμπελος (1)
ἄμπελος (2)
οἰνάνθη ἢ ἀγρία
App. (6)
λωτός (4)
παλίουρος ὁ Ài-
γύπτιος
493
KEY TO THE INDEX
IIL.—LIST OF PLANTS MENTIONED IN THE
ENQUIRY UNDER POPULAR NAMES
Abele λεύκη Bog-rush μελαγκρανέίς,
Acacias ἄκανθα (1), (3) σχοῖνος ὁ
Alaternus ιλύκη κάρπιμος
Alder κλήθρα Bottle-gourd σικύα
Alexanders ἱπποσέλινον ox πύξος
Alkanet ἄγχουσα Bracken θηλύπτερις
Allhea] πάνακες Brambles βάτος, χαμαί-
Almond ἀμυγδαλῆ τος
Andrachne ἀνδρά x^n Broadleaved oak δρῦς ἡ πλατύ-
Anemones ἀνεμώνη φυλλος
Apples μηλέα Broom-rapes αἱμόδωρον,
Arbutus κόμαρος App. (26)
—— hybrid ἀφάρκη Brooms λινόσπαρτον,
Arrow-poison (So- ΑΡΡ. (27) σκορπίος (1)
mali) Bryony ἄμπελος ἡ &y-
Artichoke κάκτος (2) pia, µήλωθ-
Asafoetida App. (10) _ pov
Ashes βουµελιος, pe- Buckthorns ῥάμνος, φιλύκη
λία Bugloss o ειλές
Asparagus αρ ο) ς Bullfist T
Aspen κερκίς (2) Bulrush τύφη
Asphodel ἀσφόδελος, πό- Bush-grass κάλαμος (ἐπί-
θος (2) γειος)
Axe-weed πελεκινος Butcher's broom κεντρομυρρίνη,
μνάκανθος
Bachelor's buttons παρθένιον
Balm μελισσόφυλ-
λον Cabbage ῥάφανος
Balsam of Mecca βάλσαμον Calamander-wood App. (23)
Bamboos κάλαμος ὃ Ἰν- Calamin ἑλένιον
δικός Calavance δόλιχος
Banyan συκῆ ἡ Ινδική Caltrop τρέβολος(1) (2)
Barbary nut σισυρίγχιον Caper κάππαρις
Barley κριθή Cardamom καρδάμωμον
Basil ὤκιμον —— Nepaul ἅμωμον
Bay (sweet) δάφνη (1) Cardoon κάκτος (1)
ean κύαμος Carnation διόσανθος
Bedstraw ἀπαρίνη Carob Ke, ωνία, συκῆ
eet τεῦτλον, » Αἰγυπτία
Bergamot-mint σισύμβριον Cassia κασία
Bindweed ἰασιώνη Castor-oil plant κρότων
Bird-cherry κέρασος, λα- Cat's ear ὑποχοιρίς
κάρη Cedar, odorous θυία
Birth-wort ἀριστολοχία ----- prickly κέδρος (1), ὀξύ-
Bladder-senna κολυτέα κεδρος
Blite βλίτον —— Syrian kéópos (2)
494
Celandine, greater
—— lesser
Celery
Centaury
Chamaeleon
Chamomile, wild
Charlock
Chaste-tree
Cheese-flower
Chervil
—— wild
Chestnuts
Chick-pea
Chicory
Christ's thorn
Cinnamon
Cinquefoil
Citron
Clematis
Cork-oak
Coriander
Cornel
Cornelian cherry
Corn-flag
Corn-thistle
Cotoneaster
Cotton-plant
Crack willow
Cress
Crocus
Cuckoo-pint
Cucumber
—— squirting
Cummin
Currant-vine
Cyclamen
Cypress
Dandelion
Darnel
Date-palm
Dill
Distaff-thistle
KEY TO
χελιδόνιον
ἀφία
σέλινον
κενταύριον
αμαιλέων
ἄνθεμον τὸ
ἀφύλλανθες
κεράϊς, p ῥαφανὶς
η ἀγρία
ἄγνος. (οἶσος)
μαλάχη (2)
ἔνθρυσκον
σκάνδιξ
διοσβάλανος,
καρύα 7] Eù-
βοϊκή
ἐρέβινθος
κιχόριον
παλίουρος
κινάμωμον
πενταπετές,
πεντάφυλλον
μηλέα ἢ Ilep-
P iE
es τ, φελ-
μας
θηλυκράνεια
κράνεια
ge ξίφος,
άσγανον
PREA (2)
ὀξυάκανθος
(δένδρον τὸ)
ἐριόφορον
ἑλίκη
κάρδαμον
κρόκος
ἄρον
σίκνος
σίκυος ὁ ἄγριος
κύμινον
ἄμπελος (2)
κυκλάμινος
κυπάριττος
ἀπάπη
N
aipa
φοῖνιξ (1)
ἄνηθον, ἄννη-
τος
ἀτρακτυλίς,
φόνος
THE INDEX
Dittany
Dock
Dodder
Dog-mercury
Dog-rose
Dog's tooth grass
Doum-palm
Dropwort
Duckweed |
Dwarf palm
Ebony
Edder-wort
Elder
Elecampane
Elms
Eryngo
Fenugreek
Ferns
Ferula
Feverwort
Fig, wild
Figs
Filbert
Firs
Flax
Frankincense-tree
French sparrow-
grass
Fungi
Galingale
Gall-oak
δίκταμνον
λάπαθον τὸ ἄγ-
ριον
ὀροβάγχη
ἀρρενόγονον,
θηλύγονον
κυνόρροδον
ἄγρωστις
κόιξ, aude
$op
οἰνάνθη (1)
ἴκμη
φοῖνιξ ὁ χα-
μαιρριφής
ἐβένη
δρακόντιον
ἀκτέος, ἀκτῆ
πάνακεςτὸ Χει-
ρώνειον
πτελέα,
4
πτελέα
ἠρύγγιον
βουκέρας, τῆ-
À
ὄρει-
tS
ἀδίαντον, ἡμιό-
νιον, θηλυ-
πτερίς, πολυ-
πόδιον, πτε-
pis, Τριχοµα-
νές, σκολο-
πένδριον
ναρθηκία, νάρ-
κεγταυρίς
ἐρινεός
συκῆ, σ. m
᾿Αραβική, σ.
ji Ἰνδική,
pp. (17)
καρύα 7 ‘Hpa-
κλεωτική
πεύκη, ἐλάτη
λίνον
λιβανωτός
σκίλλα ἢ Ἔπι-
μενίδειος
ἄσχιον, μύκης,
πέδις
κύπειρος
ἡμερίς (1)
Garden nightshade vo ὁ
ἐδώδιμος
495
Garlics
Germander
Gilliflower
Ginger-grass
Gladwyn
Globe-thistle
Goat’s beard
Goat willow
Gold flower
Golden thistle
Gourd
Grasses
Groundsel
Gum arabic
Hawthorn
. Heliebores
Hemlock
Holly
Holm-oaks
Honeysuckle
(Greek)
Hop-hornbeam
Horehounds
Horned poppy
Horseradish
House-leek
Hulwort
Irises
Ivies
Jack-fruit
Joint-fir
Jujube
Judas-tree
496
pany; σκόρο-
χαμαίδρυς
ἰὸν τὸ λευκόν,
ον (vos ὃ εὐώ-
ης (3)
& ις
ῥύτρος
τραγοπώγων
ἐλαίαγνος
ἐλειόχρυσος
λειμωνία (2),
σκόλυμος
κολοκύντη
αἱ ίλωψ ὦ,
pov, πόα
deuda (T)
κορωνόπους
σκολοπένδριον
σέσελι
ἀπαργία
μεσπίλη ἢ av-
θηδονοείδης
καρύα
ἐρείκη
ἐλλέβορος
κώνειον
κήλαστρος
apia, iyos, σμῖ-
λαξ (1), φελ-
λόδρυς
κλύμενον
ὀστρύα, ὄστρυς
πράσιον
μήκων ἢ κερα-
τῖτις
ῥαφανὶς ἡ ape
ωρέα (1)
ἀείζωον
πόλιον
Ἶρις, ξίρις, σι
συρίγχιον
ἕλιξ, κιττός
ΑΡΡ. (9)
θραύπαλος
App. (6)
κερκίς (1), ση-
μύδα
ΚΕΥ ΤΟ ΤΗΕ ΙΝΡΕΧ
Junipers
Kermes-oak
Laburnum
Larkspurs
Leek
Lentil
Leopard's bane
ttuce
Lilies
Liquorice
Limes
Litmus
Lucerne
Lupin
Madder
Madonna lily
Maiden-hair
—— English
Mallow
Mandrake
Mango
Mangroves
—— white
Manna-ash
Maples
Marestail
Marjorams
—— sweet
Marsh celery
Marsh mallow
ἄρκευθος, θυΐα,
κεδρί, Ké-
δρος, ὀξύκε-
ὄρος
πρῖνος
κύτισος (1)
ἀσταφίς, πόθος
(1), ὑάκινθος
ἡ σπαρτή
πράσον (1)
φακός
σκορπίος (2)
θρίδαξ, θριδα-
κίνη
ἡμεροκαλλές,
κρίνον, κ.
τὸ πορφυ-
ροῦν, Aci-
prov (1)
γλυκεῖα (ῥία)
κύθίκή '
φίλυρα, $9. 7
θήλεια
ο. (6)
πόα) ἡ Μηδική
θέρμος
ἐρευθεδανόν
κρίνον, λείριον
1
ἀδίαντον, ἀ. τὸ
μέλαν
ἀδίαντον τὸ
λευκόν
μαλάχη (1)
μανδραγόρας
App. tt
p.
δάφνη (6), ἐλάα
(3),App.(14)
μελία
γλεῖνος, ῥυγία,
κλινότροχος,
σφένδαμνος
ἵπνον
opi avov
ἀμάρακον
ἐλειοσέλινον
ἀλθαία, μαλά-
χη ἡ ἀγρία
KEY TO THE INDEX
Meadow saffron
Medlar
Michaelmas daisy
Milk-thistle
Mistletoes
Mock-privet
Moly
Monk’s rhubarb
Mulberry
Mullein
Mushroom :
Mustard, white
Myrrh
Myrtle
Narcissus
Nepaul cardamom
ο.
ἡμεροκαλλές
σχῖνος
ἐφήμερον, σπά-
λαξ
μεσπίλη, μ. Ù
σατάνειος
ἀστέρισκος,
(τριπόλιον)
λευκάκανθα
ἡμιόνιον
κέγχρος
ἕλυμος
ἡδύοσμον, μίν-
an σισύμ-
ριον
TA (1), ὕφεαρ
φίλυρα ἡ ἄρρην
μῶλυ
λάπαθος
σύκάμινος
φλόμος ἢ mé-
λαινα
μύκης
νᾶπυ
σμύρνα
μυρρινη
λείριον (2),
νάρκισσος
ἄμωμον
praavo
)
λωτός (
Nightshade, deadly u I 2) Ρ αγόρας
—— garden
Oaks
Oak-mistletoe
Oats
Oleander
Olives
Olive, wild
ΤΗΕΟΡΗ.
στρύχνος ὃ ἐδώ-
διμος
αἰγίλωψ (1),
ἀρία, ἄσπρις,
δρῦς, ἐτυμό-
Spus, ἡμερίς,
ἴψος, πρῖνος,
t ο.
0$, EA”
y DU φελ-
iia ; (1)
ret 5 ἀγρία.
ange (1 (2)
ἀγριέλαιος, κό»
τινος
VOL. II.
Onions
Opium poppy
Oriental thorn
Oyster-green
Ox-tongue
Palms
Papyrus
Parsley
Pea
Peony
Pimpernel, blue
Pines
Pine-thistle
Plane-tree
Plantains
Plums
Polypody
Pole-reed
Pomegranate
Pop
— white (abele)
Ὑήθυον, γή-
τειον, κρόμ-
µνον, κρο-
μυογήτειον ͵
μήκων (ἡ ὁπώ-
δης), (νηπεν-
θές)
ές
ἀδράφαξυς
ὄρχις
μεσπίλη ἡ ave
θηδών
βρύον
κρηπίς
kót, κουκιό-
φόρον, φοῖνιξ
πάπυρος
δρειοσέλινον
πισός
ἄπιος (1)
ἀχράς, ὄγχνη
βληχώ
γλυκυσίδη,
παιωνία
πέπερι
χαμαιδάφνη
κόρχορος͵
πεύκη, πίτυς
ἄ κανθα (8),
ἄκ ανος, ἰξία
(9), (£i v?"
χαμαιλέων
ὁ λευκός
πλάτανος
ἀρνόγλωσσον,
θρυαλλίς, κο-
ρωνόπους,κύ-
νωψ, ὄρτυξ,
στελέφουρος
κοκκυμηλέ α,
πάδος, πρού-
pun, σποδίας
πολυπόδιον
δόναξ, κάλαμος
ὁ Λακωνικός
Quince
Radish
Reeds
Restharrow
Rib-grass
Rice
Rice-wheat
Rocket
Rock-roses
Rose-campion
Roses
Rue
Rupture-wort
Rushes
Safflower
Saffron crocus
Sage
Salvia
Savory
Scammony
Scrub oak
Sea-bark oak
Sea spurge
Sea-weeds
Sebesten
Sedge
Sesame
Shallot
Silphium
Silver-fir
Silver-lim >
Sissoo
Smilax
Snowdrop
Snapdragon
498
KEY TO THE INDEX
κυδώνιον,
στρούθιον (2)
ῥαφανίς
δόναξ, κάλα-
μος, πάπυρος
ὀνωνίς
κύνωψ
ὄρυζον
6ειά, ὄλυρα
εὔζωμον
κίσθος
λυχνίς
κυνόρροδον, κυ-
νόσβατος, ῥο-
δωνία
πήγανον
ἑλλεβορίνη
μελαγκρανίς,
σχοῖνος
κνῆκος, κρόκος
ò ᾿ἀκανθώδης.
κρόκος, κ. ὁ
εὐώδης
σφάκος
ἐλελίσφακος
θύμβρα —
σκαμμωνία
δρῦς ἡ πλατύ-
εὐθύφλοιος
τιθύμαλλος ὁ
παράλιος
ἄμπελος (3),
βρύον, δρῦς
(7), (8), ἐλά-
τη (3), φοῖνιξ
(4), φῦκος
κοκκυμηλέα ἡ
Αἰγυπτία
βούτομος
σήσαμον
κρόμμνον τὸ
λευκόϊον (2)
ἀντίρρινον
Soapwort
Sorb
Southernwood
Spanish broom
Spear-grass
Sow-thistle
Spike-lavender
Spikenard
Spindle-tree
Spurges
Squills
Star-flower
Star-thistle
—— —— yellow
Stonecrop
Storax
Sulphur-wort
Sumachs
Sweet bay
Sweet flag
Sycamore
Tamarind
Tamarisks
Tare
Teak
Terebinth
Thistles
στρούθιον (2),
στροῦθος
on
ἁβρότονον
λινόσπαρτον
κάλαμος ὁ πλό-
KLOS, κ. ὃ
απ)
ἄκανθα (5), (6),
amos (2), ἱ ἐπ-
ποφέως, ἰσ-
χάς, µηκώ-
vtov, ῥαφανὶς
ἡ Opeta, τιθύ-
μαλλος
σκίλλ a, τί-
φυον, | ὑάκιν-
θος ἡ ἀγρία
βολβίνη
παντάδουσα
τετράλιξ
ἐπίπετρον
στύρ
road
δάφνη (1)
κάλαμος ὁ εὐώ«
συκάμινος ἡ
Αἰγυπτία, σ.
ἢ Κυπρία
App. (15), (16)
μυρίκη
ἀφάκη
App. (22)
τέρμινθος
ἄκανθ α (2),
(8), ἄκανος,
dxopva, ἰξία
(2), ἐξίνη,
κάκτος, Act
μωνία (2),
λενκάκανθα,
πολυάκανθος,
ῥύτρος, σκό-
λυμος, σόγ-
κος, χάλ-
κειος, χάμαι-
λέων
Thorn, oriental
Thorn-apple
Thyine-wood
Thyme, Attic
—— Cretan
—— tufted
Tine-tare
Tragacanth
Traveller's joy
Tree-medick
Tree-moss
Trefoil
Truffles
Turk’s cap lily
Turkey oak
Turnip
Valonia oak
Vetch, bitter
Vine
μεσπίλη ἡ av-
ών
θρύορον, περιτ-
τός, στρυχ-
νος ὃ µανικός
θύον
ἕρπυλλος ὁ ἄγ-
θύμον (1)
ἕρπυλλος (ὁ
ἥμερος)
ΑΡΡ. (1)
τραγάκανθα
ἀθραγένη.
κύτισος (2)
φάσκος
λωτός (8)
κεραύνιον, ὕδ-
νον
κρίνον τὸ πορ-
Φυρο vy
αἰγίλωψ (1),
ἄσπρις
γογγυλίς
δρῦς ἡ ἀγρία,
φηγός
ὄροβος
ἄμπελος (1)
KEY ΤΟ THE INDEX
Vine, wild
Violet
Wall-flower
Walnut
Water chestnut
Water chickweed
Water iy, Nile
—— white
— yellow
Wheats
-—— one-seeded
Wheat-rust
Wig-tree
Willows
Willow-weed
With
Wolf's bane
Wormwood
Wych-elm
Yew
οἰνάνθη ἢ ἀγρία
ἴον τὸ μέλαν
φλόγινον, φλόξ
καρύα ἡ n Iep-
σική
πρίβολος (9)
λέμνα
λωτός (2)
σίδη
μαδωνάϊς, νυμ-
ἐλαίαγνος, ἑλέ-
κη, ἰτέα, κο-
λοιτία (2)
ο πο
ota ose
ἀκόνιτον, θηλύ-
Φονον, μυό-
φονον, σκορ-
πίος (3)
ἀψίνθιον
3 s
ορειπτελέα
μίλος
499
PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN BY
RICHARD CLAY AND Sons, LIMITED,
BRUNSWICK STREET, STAMFORD STREET, 8.Ε.,
AND BUNGAY, SUFFOLK.
Live Music
Archive
Librivox
Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland
Museum of Art
Internet
Arcade
Console Living Room
Open Library
American
Libraries
TV News
Understanding
9/11